Google
This is a digital copy of a book that was preserved for generations on Hbrary shelves before it was carefully scanned by Google as part of a project
to make the world's books discoverable online.
It has survived long enough for the copyright to expire and the book to enter the public domain. A public domain book is one that was never subject
to copyright or whose legal copyright term has expired. Whether a book is in the public domain may vary country to country. Public domain books
are our gateways to the past, representing a wealth of history, culture and knowledge that's often difficult to discover.
Marks, notations and other maiginalia present in the original volume will appear in this file - a reminder of this book's long journey from the
publisher to a library and finally to you.
Usage guidelines
Google is proud to partner with libraries to digitize public domain materials and make them widely accessible. Public domain books belong to the
public and we are merely their custodians. Nevertheless, this work is expensive, so in order to keep providing this resource, we liave taken steps to
prevent abuse by commercial parties, including placing technical restrictions on automated querying.
We also ask that you:
+ Make non-commercial use of the files We designed Google Book Search for use by individuals, and we request that you use these files for
personal, non-commercial purposes.
+ Refrain fivm automated querying Do not send automated queries of any sort to Google's system: If you are conducting research on machine
translation, optical character recognition or other areas where access to a large amount of text is helpful, please contact us. We encourage the
use of public domain materials for these purposes and may be able to help.
+ Maintain attributionTht GoogXt "watermark" you see on each file is essential for informing people about this project and helping them find
additional materials through Google Book Search. Please do not remove it.
+ Keep it legal Whatever your use, remember that you are responsible for ensuring that what you are doing is legal. Do not assume that just
because we believe a book is in the public domain for users in the United States, that the work is also in the public domain for users in other
countries. Whether a book is still in copyright varies from country to country, and we can't offer guidance on whether any specific use of
any specific book is allowed. Please do not assume that a book's appearance in Google Book Search means it can be used in any manner
anywhere in the world. Copyright infringement liabili^ can be quite severe.
About Google Book Search
Google's mission is to organize the world's information and to make it universally accessible and useful. Google Book Search helps readers
discover the world's books while helping authors and publishers reach new audiences. You can search through the full text of this book on the web
at |http : //books . google . com/|
*C(iaA< .Sl4"l«5
S}arbatl) ^oUrge Uttraru
..iRi.u Cb..tWt.a^.9.r^
il -J
fc. StJ»t., I? 01.
HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION
IN KENTUCKY
A DISSERTATION
PRESENTED TO THE BOARD OF UNIVERSITY STUDIES OF THE
JOHNS HOPKINS UNIVERSITY FOR THE DEGREE OF
DOCTOR OF PHILOSOPHY
BY
ALVIN FAYETTE LEWIS
1899
I Whole Nnniber 256
® PITED STATES -BUREAU OF EDUCATION.
CIRCULAR OF INFORMATION NO. 8, 1899.
CONTRIBUTIONS TO AMERICAN EDUCATIONAL HISTORY.
KUITED BY ITEUBKHT H. ADAMS.
No. 2S.
HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION
IN
KENTUCKY.
BY
ALVIN FAYETTE LEWIS, A. M., Pu. D.,
Professor of History in the University of Arkansas,
r*^^»*<
WASHINGTON:
GOVERNMENT PRINTING OFFICE.
1899.
Harvard Oollesre Library
By Exchange
Sept . 6 , 1901.
<• • f
LETTER OF TRANSMIHAL
Department of the Interior,
Bureau op Education,
Washington^ D. (7., June J26, 1899,
Sir : I have the honor to trausmit for publicatiou as a circular of
information the twenty-fifth in the series of contributions to American
educational history edited by Prof. Herbert B. Adams. The present
number treats of the State of Kentucky, and is by Dr. A. F. Lewis,
some time president of the Seminary West of the Suwanee River, in
Tallahassee, Fla. In this monograph Dr. Lewis has undertaken to
cover, with considerable detail, all phases of education in Kentucky,
and has brought together a great mass of facts of much educational
jmjwrtance and but little known.
It will be recalled that Kentucky entered early on the work of educa-
tion, for by the close of the war of the Revolution a charter had been
given to Transylvania Seminary, from which grew the Transylvania
University, long and favorably known throughout the West and
Southwest.
The public-school system, which was also organized at a compara-
tively early date, is treated, and the literature of education, extensive
although fragmentary in character, is reviewed in a series of bibliogra-
phies appended to the various historical sketches.
Very respectfully, your obedient servant,
W. T. Harris, Commissioner,
Hon. E. A. Hitchcock,
Secretary of the Interior.
CONTENTS.
Chaptrr I.
General sketch 11
Chapter II. — Some Interesting Fkatitres of Early EDrcAxioN.
A State university sytttem 21
The "old-field" schdoU 30
Early female education 33
Chapter III.— Transylvania University.
Transylvania Seminary 35
Kentncky Academy 4()
The University proper 50
Period from 1799 to 1818 51
Period from 1818 to 1827 58
Period from 1827 to 1849 64
Period from 1849 to 1865 76
■
Chapter IV. — Institutions More or Less Directly Connected with
Transylvania University and Older Colleges.
Kentucky University 83
Kentucky School of Medicine 96
Tiie Agricultural and Mechanical College 100
Centre College 110
Kentucky Wesleyan College 125
St. Mary's College , 133
Greorgetown College 140
Chapter V. — Other Male and Coeducational Institutions.
Kentucky Military Institute 166
South Kentucky College 169
Bethel College 173
Berea College 183
Lvnnland Male and Female Institute 191
Central University 193
Clinton College 210
Liberty College 214
Ogden College 217
Union College 221
Chapter VI. — Female Colleges.
Loretto Academy 226
Nazareth Academy 228
Science Hill 230
5
6 CONTENTS.
Page.
Logan Female College 233
MiUersburg Female College 236
Bethel Female College 239
Beaumont College (including DaugbtiTs' College) 243
Sayre Female Institate 245
Caldwell College 247
Hamilton Female College 250
.Jessamine Female Institute 252
Stanford Female College 254
Villa Ridge College 256
Potter College 257
Owensboro College 259
Chapter VII.— Spp:('ial Professional Schools.
The University of Louisville 261
Danville Theological Seminary 272
Southern Baptist Theological Seminary 279
Louisville Medical College 288
Louisville College of Pharmacy 292
The Southern Normal School 295
The State Normal School 298
Louisville National Medical College 301
Southwestern Homeopathic Medical College 303
Louisville Presbyterian Theological Seminary 306
Chapter VIII. — Extinct Colleges of Some Importance.
Bethel Academy 310
A-ugusta College .*. . 312
Warren College 316
St. Joseph's College 318
Cumberland College 323
Shelby College 325
Eminence College 325
Chapter IX. — The Public School System.
Foundation 328
Growth 338
Public school system of Louisville 343
LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
Transylvania University: page.
Main building, erected 1818, burned 1829 Frontispiece
Medical building, erected 1840, burned 1863 35
Transylvania University, 1860 76
Kentucky University:
College of Liberal Arts 91
College of the Bible 93
Kentucky State College (Agricultiral and Mechanical College):
Main building 100
Experiment station building 100
Centre College, main building 110
Kentucky Wesleyan College 125
St. Mary's College 133
Georgetown College:
Pawling Hall 140
Recitation Hall 152
South Kentucky College 169
Bethel College, general view 17S
Betea College, general view 183
Central University:
Main building 193
Hospital College of Medicine, Louisville 204
Liberty College 214
Ogden College 218
Danville Theological Seminary, Breckinridge Hall 276
Southern Baptist Theological Seminary:
New York Hall 280
Norton Hall 282
Library building 286
Louisville Medical College 290
State Normal School 29H
Public school, primitive conditions 334
7
PREFATORY NOTE.
In the preparation of this monograph the writer has been kindly
assisted by many college officers aud others, who have furnished infor-
mation and cooperated in other ways, but whom it would be impossible
here to thank by name. He desires, however, to express especially his
obligations to J. W. Black, Ph. D., acting professor of history in
Georgetown College, Kentucky, in 1891-92, and now professor of history
in Colby University, Maine, for the preparation of the sketch of the
former institution; to Hon. E. P. Thompson, ex-superintendent of
public instruction, for courtesies extended in connection with the use of
the Collins collection and other important historical material in the State
capitolj to H. H. White, LL. D., the learned ex-president and professor
emeritus of Kentucky University, for the loan of a transcript of the
minutes of the trustees of Transylvania University and for valuable
data in regard to that institution and Kentucky University, and also
to E. T. Durrett, LL. D., the distinguished president of the Filson Club '
of Louisville, Ky., for the free use of his unsurpassed library of Ken-
tucky history, for personal suggestions, and other assistance.
The facts used in the introduction have been gathered from the
remainder of the monograpli. Much information has been obtained
from Reports of the Commissioner of Education, from catalogues,
correspondence and personal interviews with the present executive
officers of the different institutions — information usually not mentioned
explicitly. Where no other authority is given, a sketch has been
prepared exclusively from one or more of these sources.
9
Chapter I.
INTRODUCTION— GENERAL SKETCH.
Partly for covenience of treatment, and partly because the periods
are in a general way epoch-making, the history of education in Ken-
tucky may be divided into five parts, as follows: (1) From the settle-
ment of the State to 1820; (2) from 1820 to 1830; (3) from 1830 to
1850; (4) from 1850 to 1870; (5) from 1870 to the present time. It is
to be constantly borne in mind, ho^7ever, that the dates selected are
only approximate and not exact points of division, and that the move-
ment, or movements, specially characterizing one period, as a rule,
have their beginning in the previous one, and sometimes extend, at
least in a modified form, through oue or more subsequent ones. An
attempt will be made here only to give the main characteristics of each
of these periods, their most interesting individual features being
reserved for more detailed treatment in connection with the history of
the systems and institutions most closely associated with each.
THE PERIOD UP TO 1820.
The first thing that strikes our attention in the educational history
of Kentucky is the early establishment of schools at its various sta-
tions, or settlements, notwithstanding the extremely unsettled condi-
tion of its ^fiairs, and the great difficulties and dangers, especially
from the Indians, which constantly beset its early inhabitants. The
pioneers in the settlement of the State were largely from the Valley of
Virginia, having entered Kentucky through Cumberland Gap, and
were chiefly of Scotch-Irish descent. The leaders amoug them espe-
cially were men of more than the average intelligence and culture,^
and we see them early taking steps to promote the diffusion of
useful knowledge among themselves and their descendants.
* Marshall says of the early settlers (History of Kentucky, Vol. I, p. 442): "And
what may be assumed with great confidence as a truth is that there were to be
found in this population as much talent and intelligence as fell to the lot of any
equal number of people, promiscuously taken^ in either Europe or America.'' The
"Kentucky Society for Promoting Useful Knowledge" existed as early as 1787, as is
shown by a notice of one of its meetings in the Kentucky Gazette of December 1,
1787. The issue of August 2, 1788, also contains a notice of a " Society for Improve-
ment in Knowledge," A marked evidence of at least political acumen is to be found
in the discussions of "The Political Club," which existed at Danville from 1786 to
1790, and, independent entirely of all similar discussions, anticipated in its debates
a number of the amendments to the Constitution of the United States that were
Bubseqnently adopted. See "The Political Club," by Thomas Speed, Louisville, 1894.
11
12 HISTOHV OF HIGHER EDfCATlON IN KENTUCKY.
So the begiiiuings of edacatiou in tbe State are almost coincident
with its foundation. Within aboata year after the first permanent set-
tlement had been established at Harrodsbarg in 1774, when it was yet
uncertain to whom the territory now composing Kentucky, belonged,
as is shown by the organization of the Transylrania Ck)mpany/
we hear of a school being taught at Harrodsburg, probably in the
spring of 1776, by Mrs. Goomes,' the wife of one of the settlers, and that,
too, when Indians were skulking around the station, ready at any
moment to fall ujion the unwary inhabitants. Some of Daniel Boone's
companions had just been killed by them, and their outrages had just
driven many prospective settlers back to Virginia. These are rather
unusual circumstances for a school to be taught under, especially by a
woman ; but such were the surroundings of the first school taught in
Kentucky.
Other similar schools were soon established, as that of John May at
McAfee's Station in 1777, of Joseph Doniphan atBoonesboro in 1779,aud
of John McKinuey at Lexington in 178(), within one year after the estab-
lishment of the town. The perils faced by these and other brave pio-
neers of education iu Kentucky are illustrated by the fact that several of
them were either killed by the Indians or suffered bodily harm from
wild animals.^
We do not know just who attended these early schools or what was
taught in them, but they were probably mainly intended for the younger
children of the stations where they were located, and were of quite an
elementary character. They were the first types of the early private
and neighborhood schools, commonly called *' Old-field," or "Hedge-
row," schools, of which a more extended notice will be given later.
Schools of a higher grade, however, soon appeared. John Filson,*
tlie surveyor, adventurer, and first historian of Kentucky, as well as
teacher, established a seminary in Lexington in or before 1784. The
pioneer Baptist preacher. Rev. Elijah Craig, established one at George-
town early in 1788,^ and during the same year the celebrated Dr.
I In regard to the character and organization of the Transylvania Company, see
Chapter III, p. 44.
^See Spalding's Sketches of the Early Catholic Missions of Kentucky, p. 34; also
Collins's History of Kentucky, Vol. I, p. 486.
3 John May was killed by the Indians in the early part of 1790 while going down
the Ohio River in a boat (Collins's History of Kentucky, Vol. II, p. 570). John
McKinney was mangled by a wild-cat while teaching at Lexington in May, 1783
(Collins, Vol. II, p. 226). John Filson, one of the teachers mentioned below, was
killed by the Indians in the latter part of 1788 near Cincinnati, Ohio, of which he
was one of the founders, under the name of Losantiville (Collins, Vol. II, pp. 432-433).
* See reference to Filson's death above, as also Collins, Vol. I, p. 640, and Vol. II,
p. 183; also The Life and Writings of John Filson, by R. T. Durrett, LL. D., Louis-
ville, 1884.
B There is an advertisement of the early establishment of this school in the issue
of the Kentucky Gazette (see Chapter III for description of this old newspaper) for
January 5, 1788.
INTRODUCTION GENERAL SKETCH. 13
James Priestly took charge of Salem Academy ^ at Bardstown (then
called Bairdstown), which had been preceded there, as early as 1786,
by a school taught by a Mr. Shackleford. This school, under Dr.
Priestly's management, was for some time one of the most noted in the
State, and in it many of the great public men of the early history of
Kentucky received the principal part of their education.
The founding of private high schools continued steadily, in conjunc-
tion with another movement to be presently noticed, until Winter-
botham,^ in 1795, could truthfully say, in writing of Kentucky's
educational facilities : " Schools are established in the several towns,
and in general regularly and handsomely supported;" and Marshall^
states, referring in general to the period we are considering:
There are many educated and more means to be applied in that way than most
other countries could afford, while a general propensity for giving and receiving
literary instruction was obviously a prevailing sentiment throughout the country.
The other movement just referred to is the most striking feature of
the State's early educational history, and is* so interesting as to demand
of us, in another connection, a more extended treatment. It consisted
in the inauguration of a system of local and State patronage of sec-
ondary and higher education. Lexington, soon after its establishment,
reserved land for Latin and English schools, and by this inducement,
as early as 1787, caused Mr. Isaac Wilson, late of Philadelphia College,
as he describes himself in an advertisement in the Kentucky Gazette,*
to open Lexington Grammar School; but State patronage of higher
education came even earlier, as Transylvania Seminary, one of the first ^
"publick schools," or seminaries, of learning in the Mississippi Valley,
of which we shall hear more later, was endowed by an act of the Vir-
ginia legislature in 1780, and further endowed and chartered in 1783,
and other foundations and endowments by the mother State and by
Kentucky herself followed rapidly, until soon a State educational system
was developed quite unusual in its circumstances and quite in advance
of the ideas of the day elsewhere, in this country at least.
The main thing of interest in Kentucky's educational history, up to
about 1820, is the development of this splendid system of higher edu-
' For the incorporation of this academy see Chapter II, p. 22. The first adver-
tisement of this school in the Kentucky Gazette occurs on November 29, 1788; others
occur later. P'or something of Dr. Priestly and the school of Mr. Shackleford, see
Collins, Vol. II, pp. 35 and 200.
2 United States of America and the West Indies, p. 156.
^History of Kentucky, Vol. I, p. 443.
^In the issue of January 26, 1788, which says the school is again opened. The
tuition in this school, as in most others of its class, was £4 per annum (the pound
being equivaleut to $3.33), and advertisements state that good boarding could be
obtained at from £8 to £9 per annum. The tuition was usually paid one-half in
cash, the. other in i)roperty, such as j)roduce of various kinds, while board was paid
altogether in property.
» For the antiquity of this school see Chapter 111.
14 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
cation, composed, as projected, of a State aniversity and at least one
subsidiary academy in each county, and probably intended to be supple-
mented later by a system of more elementary schools. The subsidiary
academies were quite fully developed, and reached their culmination
during this period, while Transylvania University was fairly inaugurated,
and the foundations laid for the short but brilliant career upon which it
was about to enter. The more elementary schools were, however, never
connected with this system, and have only been established in any i)er-
fection in quite recent years, and then on an independent basis.
The main current of early public education in Kentucky began at
the top and extended downward. We have first the university or col-
lege and then the public school. This is not to be wondered at, as it
was, as a rule, true in all the older States. A number of the prominent
men among the early Kentucky settlers were themselves college men
and among the founders of colleges in Virginia. Naturally their first
attempt to promote education in the new State, according to the pre-
vailing ideas of the time, especially in Virginia, from which most of
them came, took shape in the form of an institution of higher learning.
It was remarkable, however, that in their hands this institution should
have been planned to become the head of a great State system of pub-
lic education, embracing even elementary schools — a conception in
advance of public opinion at the time, in this country at least.
PERIOD FROM 1820 TO 1830.
This period is marked by the downfall of the magnificently conceived
university system of which we have just been speaking. Even before
1820 the system of correlated academies had reached its culmination,
and had, for various reasons, been acknowledged, in the way it was
being conducted, as a failure by discerning public men. Soon after
that date the plan had been really abandoned as a State enterprise.
The State academies did not, however, disappear at once, but many of
them continued as local high schools, and some of them after a time
even developed into colleges. Augusta, Georgetown,^ and, in fact, many
of the earlier colleges of the State were built upon old academies,
whose funds they inherited.
Public patronage, between 1820 and 1830, was confined almost exclu-
sively to Transylvania University, which under Dr. HoUey's adminis-
tration, beginning in 1818, entered upon a peculiarly brilliant and
successful era of its history, soon, however, to have its prosi)ects
blighted and its decline brought about by the unfortunate plan of its
■ Augusta was founded on Bracken Academy and Georgetown on Rittenhouse
Academy. In these cases the older academies were perhaps more prominent than in
that of other colleges, but Transylvania University grew out of Transylvania
Seminary and Centre College was at least partially based on Danville Academy, as
was Southern College on Warren Seminary, while Louisville College was a develop-
ment of Jefifersou Seminary, and other colleges were more or less directly connected
with older academies.
INTRODUCTION GENERAL SKETCH. 15
organization and the state of public opinion, especially in regard to
religious questions.
It is interesting to note that this institution was not, as in the case
of many of the early colleges of the older States, founded by some
church organization, maiuly to i)repare young men for the ministry,
but that it was founded by the State and was from the first considered
a State institution, although never fully under direct State control, and
its avowed purpose, as expressed in its first charter, was to prepare
young men for the service of the State. The way in which it was man-
aged, however, presents a curious blending of state and church con-
trol, for it was also founded under church auspices, and, for the greater
part of its history, was under quasi denominational management. This
double management by church and state, to a considerable extent, at
one time or another, extended throughout the whole of the early Ken-
tucky university system, and, especially by the denominational jealous-
ies it aroused, had a very disastrous effect. The system's plan of
management, as will be noted later, was in other respects also not such
as to secure the greatest responsibility and the highest efficiency.
These things were largely instrumental in preventing the upbuilding
of a grand system of public higher education and in causing the State
to withdraw from her early policy of liberality toward education.
Kentucky was certainly quite liberal toward Transylvania Seminary
and the early academies, especially in the matter of the donation of
public lands and the exemption of these from taxation, as well as in
her direct appropriations, although the latter were never large. The
laud grants were, however, not sufficient to make the system self-
sustaining or to pledge the State to its further sustentation, while the
control assumed and the responsibility required were not requisite to
secure proper efficiency. When the original plan had thus been wrecked,
we see the State so far reversing her original policy that for a long
time she refused to make adequate provision for her public schools,
and, even as late as 1865, declined to give the fund needed to make the
Congressional land grant of 1862 for agricultural colleges available for
the highest educational uses, but left it to a denominational institution
to make for her the most out of the limited endowment furnished by
the General Government.
Even during the period we are now considering Transylvania Uni-
versity began to lose her hold upon the public good will, and denomina-
tional colleges began to spring up, as so many centers of opposition,
and to compete with the university for public patronage. Centre and
St. Joseph's in 1819, St. Mary's in 1821, Augusta in 1822, Cumberland
in 1826, and Georgetown in 1829, arose in rapid succession. Their
competition was not greatly felt for a time, but was destined to grow
to strong proportions in the succeeding period.
The failure of the academy system did, however, cause public atten-
tion, even during this period, to be turned to the need of elementary
IG HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
schools, aiid pablic opiuion was suf!icieiitly aroused on the question to
cause the legislature of 1821 to ai)i)oiiit a commission to investigate the
subject and to rex)ort upon it to that body. This commission, composed
of Hon. William T. Barry and other prominent public men, made, in
1822, an able report in favor of a system of public schools, embodying
excellent ideas in regard to how it could be inaugurated. The legisla-
ture was also induced to create a small literary fund to support such a
system, but nothing further was then act^omplished.
PERIOD 1830 TO 1850.
Prior to the beginning of this period, Transylvania University had
been abandoned by the State in so far as the bestowal of public patron-
age was concerned, although nominal legislative control was still
retained. The neglect of the State was, however, somewhat supplied
by private and local munificence, and the University long remained
eminently useful, especially through its professional departments, but
it may be said to have now entered into a condition of gradual decline.
Several attempts were made during this time to resurrect its prowess
under partial denominational control. Baptists, Episcopalians, Pres-
byterians, and lastly Methodists were successively called to the aid of
its waning fortunes, but, as a rule, with indifferent success, although
the powerful church influence which Dr. Basconi was able to bring to
its assistance for a time seemed to revive the university's departed
glories. When this, too, had to be withdrawn, in 1849, it sank even
lower than before.
The peculiar feature of the period between 1830 and 1850 was the
development and further multiplication of denominational colleges, a
movement already begun in the previous period partly in opposition
to Transylvania University and partly to supply needs which it could
not then meet.
It now became the settled policy of each important denomination in
the State to have its own representative institution. Several of
these had already been founded, but had not been strong competitors
of the university, owing to their lack of funds and equipment. These
were now strengthened and others established, so that most of the prom-
inent denominational colleges of the State may be said to date their
existence or their importance as educational factors from this period.
Centre, St. Joseph's, and Augusta, especially, soon began to be well
known, and others, as Bacon and Shelby in 1836, were founded. This
movement continued until, Collins tells us in his Sketches,^ in 1847
Kentucky had more colleges than any other State in the Union.
Special professional schools, especially of medicine, also began to be
established. The first of these to amount to anything was the Louis-
ville Medical Institute, now the medical department of the University
of Louisville, founded in 1837, as a direct competitor of the medical
department of Transylvania University.
Sketches of Kentucky, p. 272.
INTRODUCTION GENERAL SKETCH. 17
The founding of denominational institutions and of special profes-
sional schools has continued through all the subsequent educational
history of the State and has led to an unfortunate multiplicity of new
and separate institutions, whereas an enlargement of those already exist-
ing would have been far more preferable. One result has been that
although the name has been frequently used, there has never been a
real university in the State, even in the extensive use of the term, with
all the usual departments and a complete faculty and equipment in each.
Another result has been that the colleges of the State have been quite
insufficiently endowed. The State has never fully committed herself to
the policy of sustaining a well-endowed university, while other institu-
tions have become too numerous to receive large amounts from local and
denominational beneficence which has been the source of almost all of
the endowment of the various institutions. No single individual, either
within or without the State, has given a large amount to any single
institution, and almost all that has been contributed has been given
wholly by the people of the State, principally through the various reli-
gious denominations. Various communities have contributed with great
liberality to institutions located in their midst without regard to denom-
inational connections, and Presbyterians, Baptists, Methodists, Christ-
ians, and other denominations have done nobly for their respective
institutions, but local demand or denominational jealousy has called
into existence a multitude of colleges, each of whose share in the general
bounty has been necessarily small among a people generally well-to-do
but not wealthy. The funds received have usually only been sufficient
to give them fairly good buildings and equipment, but have left them
no endowment. So they have had to struggle on, mainly supported by
tuition fees, many of the older institutions of the State having been,
during the greater part of their history, rich only in the spirit of devo-
tion to sound learning.
The fact that Kentucky colleges have been so largely unendowed
mainly accounts for the many ups and downs in their history. As long
as local and denominational influence and their own good work have
kept their halls filled with students they have had fair success, but
when, for any reason, the number of their students has declined, they
have declined in like manner, and the history of the State is strewn with
the wrecks of educational enterprises. Cumberland, Shelby, Eminence,
and others are so many examples of a checkered career, ending finally
in dissolution.
Lack of endowment and strong competition have also compelled
most of the colleges to do a great deal of what is really preparatory
and not college work, which has hampered their usefulness and neces
sarily vitiated their standard to a considerable extent. This we shall
see applies especially to the female colleges of the State, which arose
mainly in the period succeeding the one we are now considering, and for
whose multiplicity we shall see there have been special reasons.
2127— No. 25 2
18 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
The period of wliich we are now speaking also witnesses the first
inception of a State public-scliool system. The law of 1838 established
this in a rather imperfect form it is true, bat gave to it what was a
great gain — a regular organization. Its operations were greatly
hindered for some time by the smallness of the *Miterary fund'' upon
which it was based and by the fact that this fund was not properly
husbanded; but the system made really substantial progress during
this time in the crystallization of public opinion in its favor, and
especially in the fact that the " literary fund," by the third constitu-
tion of the State, which went into eifect in 1850, was inviolably devoted
to public- school education.
PERIOD FROM 1850 TO 1870.
This era is noticeable for an unsuccessful attempt, made in 1856, to
revive Transylvania University as a State institution in the form of a
State normal school — a much-needed addition to the public-school
system. After a short trial of two years, owing to the lack of proper
public support, this effort had to be abandoned, and the history of the
university as in any sense a State institution was ended. After this
it sank into a school of merely secondary rank.
Again, an attempt was made in 1865 to build on its'ruins a great
university in the name of the State, but really under what was
denominational, but not intended to be sectarian, control. This plan
was splendidly devised and seemed for a time likely to succeed, but it,
too, was doomed to be wrecked. So Kentucky University, instead of
becoming what it promised to be, an institution overshadowing all
others, was forced to take the position simply of one of the principal
colleges of the State.
Special professional schools have, during this and the subsequent
period, continued to increase in numbers, especially at Louisville, until
that city, with its six medical colleges and other professional institu-
tions, has become one of the largest centers of professional education
in the country.
The further multiplication of denominational institutions also con-
tinued apace. Female colleges especially, whose numbers up to this
time had been comparatively unimportant, were founded in rapid suc-
cession, and soon became so numerous that almost every prominent
denomination in the State had two or more representative institutions.
In addition to these many communities founded local institutions to
supply their own needs, which, as a rule, unfortunately aspired to
become colleges. This of course led to sharp competition and in many
cases to unsound educational methods and practices.
The number of female colleges particularly which have been estab-
lished in Kentucky since about 1850 has become almost legion, their mul-
tiplicity being due partly to the fact, as noted later, that girls were for a
long time excluded from almost all the institutions of higher learning in
INTRODUCTION — GENERAL SKETCH. 19
tho State, and partly from the fact that in so far as it was deemed neces-
sary for them to be educated at all it was thought that their education
should be more of an ornamental character and otherwise of a different
type from that pursued by boys. These circumstances, in conjunction
with the inefficiency of the public-school system for a long time and
the consequent demand of localities for institutions suited to their
own peculiar needs, have caused a large number of female schools to
spring up, which unfortunately have in most cases been ambitious to
be colleges, at least in name, and to confer diplomas if not degrees.
Almost every school for girls in the State either bears the name of
college or claims to do college work ; in reality the work done by most
of them is largely secondary and even to some extent primary. No
attempt has been made in this monograph to give the history of all
these schools. Only those have been treated a considerable part of
whose work appears to be of collegiate rank. As it has been found
very difficult to apply any absolute line of demarkation, it is probable
that a number of institutions have been omitted quite as worthy of
notice perhaps as some of those treated, but in general the same line
of division has been followed as that used of late in the reports^ of the
United States Commissioner of Education.
In one respect particularly a great educational advance was made
in Kentucky between 1850 and 1870. The public-school system may
in that period be said to have first become firmly established in the
hearts of the people of the State, largely through the efforts of State
Superintendent Breckinridge in its behalf, and an educated public sen-
timent, aroused by him and others, called forth the act of 1869, which
made public education really effective by granting it, by State taxa-
tion, a more ample revenue. The opening of the educational year 1870
marks the practical establishment of an effective public-school system
in Kentucky.
PERIOD SUBSEQUENT TO 1870.
This is especially noted for the continual growth of a sound public
opinion upon almost all educational questions.
An enlightened public sentiment has of late caused the State to
return to her early liberal attitude toward public education, and no
just complaint can now be made in regard to the way she supports the
one institution she still controls — the Agricultural and Mechanical Col-
lege — or her public-school system. All school property has lately been
exempted from taxation,^ and the State college now receives a liberal
contribution in the form of a reijular State tax, while the effectiveness
of the public schools has been greatly increased by considerable addi-
' These reports class female colleges under division A, embracing a few institu-
tions of the highest rank; such as Wellesley and Vassar, and division B, which
includes all others. All the female colleges of Kentucky come under division B.
'According to the provisions of the constitution of 1891, as interpreted by a recent
decision of the court of appeals.
20 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
tions to the <^ literary fund" and also by increasing the State tax levied
for the support of the system, Tliis attitude of the State is a charac-
teristic feature of the present period, but is not the only one of interest.
A system of graded schools has also been established, by the aid of
additional local taxation, in all the towns and cities of any size in the
State. This largely sup])lies a pressing need for secondary instruction,
and also relieves the colleges of the necessity of maintaining at least
such large preparatory departments as formerly.
Most of the colleges, moreover, have largely added to their endow-
ments within the past few years througli private and denominational
gifts. Several of them now have fairly good endowments for the work
they undertake.
Many of the male colleges have of late opened their doors to women
as well. This has continued so far that coeducation may now be said
to be almost a generally accepted policy in the State. It has had at
least one good effect in obviating the necessity of the further multipli-
cation of female colleges.
Quite a contrary and hopeful movement has even taken place lately
in the conversion of several of these colleges into avowedly secondary
schools, and the founding of such schools in various communities where
formerly the establishment of a college would have been attempted.
The opening of the Vanderbilt Training School at Elkton, and of the
various preparatory schools of Central University and Kentucky Wes-
leyan College, are so many illustrations of this praiseworthy spirit. A
commendable disposition has also been shown to stop the further found-
ing of separate professional schools, as those lately established have
been opened in conjunction with the older colleges, and the older pro-
fessional schools have shown a tendency to affiliate with established
institutions for which they furnish professional departments, as was
illustrated in November, 1897, when the Kentucky School of Medicine
became the medical department of Kentucky University.
Several of the colleges of Kentucky have always been noted for
their attachment to sound scholarship. Fortunately these, as a rule,
have been able to increase their endowments along with others. So
while higher education in Kentucky is still considerably hampered by
a too great multiplicity of colleges and their consequent lack of ample
endowments, yet its condition is one of greater hopefulness for the
future. The needs of the public school system of the State will be
more fully noticed in another connection, but it, too, may be truthfully
said to be making favorable progress.
Chapter II.
SOME INTERESTING FEATURES OF EARLY EDUCATION.
A STATE UNIVERSITY SYSTEM.
This system, which has already been referred to as one of the strik-
ing features of the early educational history of Kentucky, may be said
to have had its beginning in the act of the Virginia assembly, of May
1780, endowing Transylvania Seminary. For while the plan had not
then been originated, and this school was soon to develop into Transyl-
vania University, and become, in a sense, the head of the system after
this transformation, yet it was at first intended to be of the same char-
acter as that afterwards taken by the other seminaries or academies
(these words are always synonymous in early Kentucky educational
history), the first part of the general plan to be fully developed, and
was the model for the others in its original conception and especially
in the method of its endowment by the State.
The original endowment act of Transylvania Seminary seems to have
been copied largely in all of the first, at least, of the later academy acts.
This act,^ for its spirit if for nothing else, is worthy of being quoted at
length. It reads as follows :
Whereas it is represented to the general assembly that there are certain lands
within the county of Kentucky, formerly belonging to British subjects, not yet sold
under the law of escheats and forfeitures, which might at a future day be a valuable
fund for the maintenance and education of youth, and it being the interest of this
Commonwealth always to promote and encourage every design which may tend to
the improvement of the mind and the diffusion of useful knowledge, even among its
remote citizens, whose situation a barbarous neighborhood and a savage intercourse
might otherwise render unfriendly to science: Be it therefore enacted. That 8,000
acres of land within the said county of Kentucky, late the property of Robert
McKenzie, Henry Collins, and Alexander McKee, be, and the same are hereby, vested
in William Fleming, William Christian, John Todd, Stephen Trigg, Benjamin Logan,
John Floyd, John May, Levi Todd, John Cowan, George Meriwether, John Cobbs,
George Thompson, and Edmund Taylor, trustees, as a free donation from this Com-
monwealth for the purpose of a public school, or seminary of learning, to be erected
within the said county as soon as the circumstances of the county and the state
of its funds will admit, and for no other use or purpose whatsoever.
Thus was planned the first school in Kentucky established under
State patronage and one which, at the time of its establishment soon
afterwards, was truly in a ^^ barbarous neighborbood " in so far as the
proximity of Indian warriors was concerned.
See references to this act iu Chapter III.
21
22 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
The ueed of sach au iiistitiitioii and the plau of securiug; its endow-
ment seem to have been first seen by the Bev. John Todd, a prominent
Presbyterian minister of Louisa County, Ya., and his nephew, Col.
John Todd,^ then a representative from the county of Kentucky in the
Virginia assembly. The advice and influence of the former, coupled
with the ability and efforts of the latter, seem, mainly at least, to have
induced the legislature to pass the act of endowment, an act in advance
of Virginia's usual educational policy at that day and the more unusual
as occurring in the midst of one of the most gloomy periods of the
Eevolution and one specially trying to her. The Todds are therefore
to be given the very highest praise for the inception of the plan, and
their names should for all time to come be placed high on Kentucky's
roll of honor.
Transylvania Seminary was further endowed and incorporated in
May, 1783,- owing, as we shall see, largely to the influence and efforts
of Judge Caleb Wallace, wlien its endowment was exempted from taxa-
tion by the State, the latter being another feature of its organization
appearing in the general academy plan. These are the principal ways
in which this seminary may have influenced the founding of the acad-
emies, and so its history will not be traced further in this connection.
The first of the academies, subsequently appearing as a part of the
regular system, of which we hear is Salem Academy, located at Bards-
town and incorporated by Virginia in 1788.-"' It does not seem, at that
time, to have received any land endowment, though it did later from
Kentucky herself, and seems for a time to have been a private or local
classical high school. In this capacity, we have seeu,^ it obtained quite
a reputation under the noted Dr. James Priestly as master. It was
later incorporated into the general academy system. Indeed, it seems
that when this system had come into full operation schools of higher
education, supported merely by private or local means, were generally
forced by its competition either to become part of the system or to sus-
pend operations.
The first acts of the Kentucky legislature on the subject of acade-
mies are the act of December 12, 1794,^ incorporating Kentucky
Academy at Pisgah, near Lexington; one soon after, of uncertain
date,^ incorporating Bethel Academy, in Jessamine County, and a third,
on December 15, 1795,' establishing Franklin Academy at Washington,
* For the connectioD of th« Todds, and also of Judge Wallace, with the founding
of this seminary, see Foote's Sketches of Virginia, second series, pp. 47-48. Further
references to Colonel Todd are found in Chapter III.
* References to this act are given in Chapter III.
^Littell's Laws of Kentucky, Vol. Ill, p. 579.
^ In Chapter I, p. 13, where references are given in regard to Dr. Priestly's connec-
tion with it.
* For this act see Chapter III.
6 A note in regard to this act is to be found in Chapter VII.
7 Litteirs Laws of Kentucky, Vol. I, pp. 296-298.
SOME INTERESTING FEATURES OF EARLY EDUCATION. 23
in Mason County. ' These acts were similar in scope to the Transyl-
vania Seminary act of 1783, but gave no endowment of public land as
that had done.
The first really important acts connected with the academy system
proper are the two acts of February 18, 1798, the first ' of which rein-
corporated Bethel Academy, giving it the plau of management subse-
quently used for the later academies, the second ^ of which endowed
Kentucky, Franklin, Salem, and Bethel academies, and Lexington and
Jefferson seminaries (the last two established by the act at Lexington
and Louisville, respectively), with 6,000 acres of land each, to be vested
in cooptative boards of trustees, as provided for in the case of Bethel,
and to be held free from taxes.
The Bethel act gave to the trustees '^all powers and privileges that
are enjoyed by trustees, governors, or visitors of any college or univer-
sity within this State not herein limited or otherwise directed," The
president of the academy was also required to be "a man of the
most approved abilities in literature.'' As shown by various advertise-
ments and notices in the Kentucky Gazette and elsewhere, "Latin,
Greek, and the different branches of science"^ were required to be
taught in at least most of these academies, thus furnishing to their
students the elements of a fairly good classical education, not much
emphasis, as a rule, being put upon the sciences. The powers con-
ferred upon the academies by their acts of incorporation were sufficient
for their conversion into colleges without any further change of charter,
as actually occurred in some instances.
The second act of February 10, 1798, itself, and especially the senti-
ment of its latter part, should add imperishable renown both to its
promoter and to the legislature that passed it. The last part of sections
5 and G of the act read as follows :
And whereas it is generally trae that people will bo happiest whose laws are best
and best administered, and that laws will be wisely and honestly administered
in proportion as those who form and administer them are wise and honest; whence
it becomes expedient for promoting the public happiness that those persons whom
^ Toulmin's Acts of Kentucky, pp. 469-470, and LittelFs Laws of Kentucky, Vol. II,
p. 174.
2 Toulmin's Acts of Kentucky, pp. 470-472; Littell's J^aws of Kentucky, Vol. II,
pp. 107-109, and Bradford's Laws of Kentucky, Vol I, pp. 100-102.
■'From the advertisement of Lexington Grammar School on January 26, 1788.
This and such advertisements as that of Rev. Mr. Craig, on January 5, 1788, which
speaks of "the teaching of the Latin and Greek languages, together with such
branches of the sciences as are usually taught in public seminaries," indicate in a
general way what was actually taught. The general act of incorporation of
December 22, 1798, says (Toulmin's Acts of Kentucky, p. 474) : ^^ It shall be left
wholly in the discretion of the said several trustees what subjects shall be taught in
the said several academies, whether the English languages, writing, arithmetic,
mathematics, and geometry only; or the dead and foreign languages and the
other sciences which are generally taught in other academies or colleges in this
Commonwealth.'^
24 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
nature hath endowed with genius and virtue shoald be rendered, by liberal educa-
tion, worthy to receive and al)le to guard the sacred deposit of the rights and lib-
erties of their fellow-citizens, and that to aid and accelerate this most desirable
purpose must be one of the first duties of every wise government. (Sec. 6.) Be
it therefore enacted, That all the lands within the bounds of this Commonwealth,
on the south side of Cumberland River below Obey's River, which are now vacant
and unappropriated, or on which there shall not be, at the passage of this act, any
actual settler under the laws of this State for the relief of settlers south of (Jreen
River, shall be, and the same are hereby, reserved by the general assembly to be
appropriated, as they may hereafter from time to time think fit, to the use of semi-
naries of learning throughout the different parts of this Commonwealth.
We certainly have here an epoch-making act, one which is in general
on the model of the great ordinance of 1787 (in regard to the Northwest
Territory), by which it may have been influenced, but its spirit seems
rather to have been drawn from that of the old Virginia land grants to
Transylvania Seminary. It is certainly a noteworthy thing, for the
time, to see a State thus setting apart a (considerable area of its lands
for the purpose of establishing a system of public secondary and higher
education. This is certainly an important enunciation of principle, but
it was not simply to be a barren announcement of a theoretical attitude
toward education in the future, but was soon to bear substantial fruit.
Winchester Academy, in the town of the same name, was established
and endowed on the same plan and in the saine way by an act of Decem-
ber 19, 1798,^ and on December 22, 1798, were passed two acts, the first-
in reference to Bourbon Aieademy and the second ^ in reference to nine-
teen others, which, especially if taken in connection witli an act of the
same date incorporating Transylvania University, are the culmina-
tion and completion of all the previous academy acts, contemplating
as they do a grand State university system. They are really a con-
tinuation of the acts of the previous February, which serve as pream-
bles to them, but are of wider import, and so more remarkable and
epoch making. The act establishing Transylvania University, occur-
ring as it does on the same day, it certainly seems should be taken in
close conjunction with them, all being parts of one general plan.
These acts endow as before, out of the reservation previously set
aside, the twenty academies named with 6,000 acres of land each, and
also confer on each board of trustees the right to raise by lottery — a
very common practice in those days and one considered by the best
people as legitimate^* — $1,000 to pay for locating the lands and other
preliminary expenses. Section 3 of the second act establishes the gen-
^ LittelFs Laws of Kentucky, Vol. II, p. 217.
2/Hd, Vol. II, p.237.
3 Toulmin's Acts of Kentucky, pp. 473-475, and Littell's Laws of Kentucky, Vol.
II, pp. 240-246.
■♦For instance, some of the most prominent citizens of the State were, on February
4, 1812, authorized to raise $4,000 by lottery to complete a church on the public
square at Frankfort. (Collinses History of Kentucky, Vol. I, pp. 26-27.) Another
example of the moral ideas of the time is given in a notice in the Kentucky Gazette
of August 20, 1788, which offers to give whisky for the erection of a church.
SOME INTERESTING FEATURES OF EARLY EDUCATION. 25
eral principle of granting a similar landed endowment by the State to
academies in each county, by conferring upon the several county
courts, in the counties having no academies, the right to a donation of
0,000 acres of land each, and does not even confine them to the Cum-
berland Eiver reservation, but says they may locate their donation for
academies that may be established on "any waste and unappropriated
land."
The part of the charter of Transylvania University to be taken in
connection with this general academy act is section 3, wliicb, after
stating that the seat of the university may be moved from Lexington
by a vote of two-thirds of the trustees, adds, "and, on the concurrence
of the same number, they may, from time to time, establish at the seat
of the university, or elsewhere, one or more schools as nurseries of the
said university.'' Circumstances seem to indicate that this had refer-
ence to the academy plan established at the same time and that it was
aimed to make Transylvania University the head of a splendid scheme
of public higher education, consisting of a central State university
with correlated preparatory academies in every county of the State —
truly a noble conception, for the main credit of which Judge Caleb
Wallace's biographer* thinks he is undoubtedly entitled. If the act of
February 10, 1798, " contains in its closing sections certain sentiments
and provisions that reflect enduring luster on the State of Kentucky,"^
it is certainly no great exaggeration to say that the combined acts of
December 22, 1798, "established the most enlightened, practical, and
complete system of education that could at that time be witnessed in
America or perhaps anywhere else in the civilized world," ^ and that
there are no brighter pages in the statute books of Kentucky than
those that record these acts.
As already indicated, no doubt the main influence in the passage of
these acts was that of Judge Caleb Wallace, one of the early justices
of the supreme court of Kentucky. While a resident of Virginia he
had been among the founders of what are now Hampden-Sidney Col-
lege and W^ashington and Lee University,^ and, on coming to Kentucky,
had become a member of the board of trustees of Transylvania Semi-
nary in 1783, when, as a member of the Virginia legislature from Ken-
tucky, he secured its reendowment and first incorporation. He later
became a trustee of Kentucky Academy, and, in 1798, was laboring to
build up the latter institution by securing for it an ample landed endow-
ment. He was also one of the principal promoters of its union with
Transylvania Seminary into Transylvania University, and seems to be
' Rev. W. H. Whitsitt, D. D., LL. D., ex-presideut of the Southern Baptist Theolog-
ical Seminary, Louisville, Ky., in his Life and Times of Judge Caleb Wallace, Louis-
ville, 1888.
'^ Whitsitt's Life and Times of Judge Wallace, p. 130.
3/6t^, p. 135.
■• For Judge Wallace's connection with these institutions see Foote's Sketches of
Virginia, first series, pp. 393-397, 442-444, and 458.
26 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
the one who conceived the magnificent university system of which we
have just been speaking. We also have reason to believe that he con-
templated the later additiou to the system of public elementary schools
which would, according to his ideas and those generally prevalent at
the time, form the capstone of this beautiful educational structure.
Tlie part he played in the early educational history of Kentucky enti-
tles his name to be placed even higher than that of the Todds among
the State's benefactors, as he had even wider conceptions than they of
the State's educational needs and of the means of supplying them. It
can in no wise be ascribed to any fault of his that his splendid ideas
were never fully realized; yet such was unfortunately the case. This
grand system, so auspiciously planned, was never to be put into oper-
ation as a whole, and, as such, developed in all its capabilities, and
was soon to be recognized as a failure.
Other academies were rapidly established and that part of the system
was in quite full operation for a time, the movement continuing until
1820 or later, by which time as many as forty-seven county academies
had been established and endowed with from 6,000 to 12,000 acres of
land each, usually with the former amount. Evidences of the lack of
public interest in the system and its ill success, however, soon began
to appear in the frequent bills passed by the legislature allowing more
time for the location of the academy lands and appointing new trustees
where the old ones had resigned or acted improperly. A tendency to
get more and more out from under State control soon displayed itself
on the part of the trustees by their getting greater and greater rights
in regard to the disposal of the land endowments, until finally, by an
act of January 26, 1815,^ they were given the absolute right of disposing
of all their lands, provided only the funds were invested in stock of
the Bank of Kentucky, the aim of the legislature in this case, it appears,
being rather to bolster up the stock of the bank than to improve the
condition of the seminaries.
Public utterances, showing the lack of success of the system, soon
began to appear. Governor Slaughter, in his message of December 3,
1816, says that the academy fund "had proved inadequate to meet the
enlightened and liberal view of the legislature," and by December 2,
1817, he recognizes the academies as failures. We find the committee
on education of the State senate, in October, 1820, calling for additional
help for the languishing seminaries, and Governor Adair, in his message
of October 16, 1821, says the seminary funds "have been generally
rendered inefficacious by negligence or indiscretion on the part of those
to whose care the donations had been confided." The system had then
for some time been practically abandoned as a State enterprise, the
only further public patronage extended to it being an act of January
31, 1816,2 making general the exemption from taxation of all seminaries
I LitteU's Laws of Kentucky, Vol. V, pp. 163-164. '^ Ibid., Vol. V, p. 331.
SOME INTERESTING FEATURES OF EARLY EDUCATION. 27
of learning, and an act of February 14, 1820,^ giving all fines and for-
feitures in the various counties to the respective semiuaries located
within them. This aid was, however, not very considerable and was
insufficient to arrest the decline which had in most cases already set
in, few of the academies, as the commissioners of 1822 ^ inform us, being,
in 1815, able to raise a fund sufficient to support good schools.
The reasons for the failure of the plan are not difficult to find, and
have already been indicated to some extent. They may be enumerated
as follows :
(1) The idea was in advance of the public opinion of the time. The
people were preoccupied with other matters, partly necessary, such as
driving back the Indians and providing for their own physical wants,
but their leaders were largely engrossed in acquiring wealth in a pros-
perous and growing State, and they themselves too often considered
the cleariug, the tobacco patch, and the cornfield the best schools for
their children, as McMurtrie^ says in reference to Jefferson Seminary:
*'The clamors of Plutus drowning the modest accents of the muses."
The legislature at this time seems to have considered the establishment
of a State bank and the floating of its notes of vastly greater impor-
tance than the fostering of the academies. This lack of public sympa-
thy for the movement would no doubt have been overcome if the more
elementary schools had been added to it and the people had become
attached to it by its being brought into more direct and intimate con-
tact with them, but unfortunately the system was never sufficiently
developed for this to be the case.
(2) The endowments were in many cases insufficient to accomplish their
purpose, not because most of the lands set apart were poor and wild
lands of little value, although some of thera were no doubt of this char-
acter, but because these lands were really not sufficient in amount to
support such a system well, and, moreover, much of them, in order to
the speedy establishment of the schools, had been pushed into the mar-
ket too hastily and disposed of at a great sacrifice, as was to be the
case later, probably in a less degree, with the Congressional land grant
of 1862 for agricultural colleges.
(3) The principal reason for the failure of the academies is to be found
in the faults of the plan whereby their management was provided for
and carried out. The trustees were self-perpetuating bodies and, as
such, little responsible to public authority. Besides there was no ade-
quate provision for calling them to account for their actions. Butler*
calls them so many "promiscuous and irresponsible trustees." This
opeued the way for the primary cause of failure — speculation with and
squandering of the funds, sometimes innocently, but often deliberately
' Littell and Swigert's Statutes of Kentucky, Vol. I, p. 596.
^ Report of the commissioners appointed to collect Information and prepare and
report a system of common schools, p. 17.
'Sketches of Loaisville, p. 124.
* History of Kentucky, p. 188.
28 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
and criminally. The endowments were at first well guarded by law,
not more than one-eighth of the land being allowed to be sold for inci-
dental expenses and providing buildings and apparatus, but subse-
quent acts gave the trustees too much discretion in disposing of the
lands and opened the way <' for the subsequent destruction of the endow-
ment by incompetent or scheming men." It was too often the case that
speculators bought the land and the money was all put in one costly
building, unoccupied and useless, '^a monument of the folly of its pro-
jectors." ^ Sometimes not even such a poor result was obtained from
the endowment.
There was no general plan and no uniform means were adopted to
secure the success of the whole system. Some few schools, through
the wise management of their trustees, escaped the general wreck and
retained their usefulness, some of them, as Bracken and Rittenhouse
academies and Jefferson Seminary,^ even becoming colleges afterwards.
But the following, taken from Marshall, ' written in 1824 in reference to
Kentucky Seminary at Frankfort, is, alas too often, the record of the
others :
But being afflicted with the country disease — multiplicity and bad government —
it has languished and revived alternately, in the building erected for it, until it
has neither acting trustee, teacher, nor student, as it is believed.
While the academy plan as a whole was thus unfortunately a fail-
ure, yet it was not entirely so. Many of the schools long remained as
important local educational factors, and one good result almost invari-
bly came from the plan of endowment. Most of forty-seven counties
of the State were able to buy a lot and build on it a fairly good school
building, where a teacher could be supported by tuition and where
many living near by were able to secure the elements of an education
of which they would otherwise have been deprived. They were often
able to pay at least a large part of their board and tuition in country
produce, a thing they would not have been able to do elsewhere.
Professor Chenault * sums up the educational result of the experiment
by saying that " many of our early lawyers, doctors, ministers, and other
professional men obtained all their education in these seminaries."
It is a great pity, both for the cause of education in Kentucky and
elsewhere, that the great capabilities of this early educational system
were never fully realized. Collins ^ has considered it a safe assumption
to estimate that the seminary lands under proper management would
have realized for each county an average permanent and productive
school fund of at least $60,000, in many cases very much more than this
amount — truly a magnificent financial foundation for a State educa-
tional system. Its comparative failure does not detract from the high
meed of praise due the originator of this great educational project,
whose abuses he could not well have foreseen and which certainly had
in it the very greatest and grandest possibilities.
^ Professor Chenault, in Smith's History of Kentucky, p. 703.
2 See note to Chapter I, p. 14. * Smith's History of Kentucky, p. 697.
3 History of Kentucky, Vol. II, p. 336. « History of Kentucky, Vol. I, p. 502.
SOME INTERESTING FEATURES OF EARLY EDUCATION. 29
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
A greater or less amount of iDformation has been obtained froi.i the following
works in the preparation of this section :
Sketches of Virginia, by Rev. W. H. Foote, D. D., Philadelphia; first series, 1850;
second series, 1855.
A Historical, Geographical, and Philosophical View of the American United States
and the West Indies, by W. Winterbotham ; 4 volumes, London, 1795.
A Description of Kentucky, by Harry Toulmin, 1792.
File of the Kentucky Gazette, 1787-1860 (old newspaper preserved in the Lexing-
ton city library).
A History of Kentucky, by Humphrey Marshall; first edition, 1 volume, Frank-
fort, 1812 ; second edition, 2 volumes, Frankfort, 1824.
A History of Kentucky, by Mann Butler, A. M., M. D. ; first edition, Louisville, 1834;
second edition, Louisville and Cincinnati, 1836.
Sketches of Kentucky, by Lewis Collins, Cincinnati and Maysville, 1847.
A History of Kentucky, by T. S. Authur and W. H. Carpenter, Philadelphia, 1852.
A History of Kentucky, by R. H. Collins, LL. D. ; 2 volumes, Covington, 1874 ; the
largest and best of the histories of Kentucky.
A History of Kentucky, by N. S. Shaler (American Commonwealth series), Boston,
1885.
A History of Kentucky, by Hon. Z. F. Smith, Louisville, 1886 (especially valuable
for the article on education in Kentucky by William Chenault, LL. D.),
A History of Kentucky, by W. H. Perrin, J. H. Battle, and G. C. Kniff'eu, Louis-
ville and Chicago, 1888; mainly compiled from other histories, but containing con-
siderable new educational matter.
The Laws of Kentucky, by John Bradford, Lexington: Vol. I, 1799; Vol. II, 1807.
The Public and Permanent Acts of Kentucky now in force, together with Acts of
Virginia in regard to Rents, Land Titles, and the Encouragement of Learning, by
Harry Toulmin, Frankfort, 1802.
The Statutes of Kentucky, Comprehending also Laws of Virginia and Acts of
Parliament now in force, by William Littell, Frankfort, 1809-1819.
A Digest of all the Laws of Kentucky, together with Virginia and English Laws
still in force, by William Littell and Jacob Swigert, Frankfort, 1822.
Collections of Acts of the Legislature, published by order of the two Houses from
time to time.
Messages of the governors of the State, published in the journals of the two
houses of the legislature, from time to time.
Reports of committees on education of the two houses, published in like manner.
A History of Federal and State Aid to Higher Education, by Frank W. Blackmar,
Ph. D., Washington, 1890.
The History of the Presbyterian Church in Kentucky, by Rev. Robert Davidson,
D.D., New York, 1847.
Early Catholic Missions in Kentucky, 1787-1827, by Right Rev. M. J. Spalding,
Louisville, 1844.
The Life and Writings of John Filson, by R. T. Durrett, LL. D., Louisville, 1884.
The Life and Times of Judge Caleb Wallace, by Rev. W. H. Whitsitt, D. D., LL. D.,
Louisville, 1888.
The Biographical Encyclopedia of Kentucky, published by J. M. Armstrong & Co.,
Cincinnati, 1878.
A History of Fayette County, Ky., by Robert Peter, M. D., edited by W. H. Perrin,
Chicago, 1882.
Sketches of Louisville and Its Environs, by H. McMurtrie, M. D., Louisville, 1819.
Report of the Commissioners Appointed by the General Assembly to Collect Infor-
mation and Prepare and Report a System of Common Schools, Frankfort, 1822.
Articles on Education in Kentucky, by T. M. Goodknight, A.M., in the Southern
School; Lexington, from June 1, 1893, to July 31, 1894 (extend up to February, 1844).
30 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
The American Joarnal of Education (especially volumes 4 and 5)^ edited by
W. Russell, 5 volumes, Boston, 1826-1830.
The American Annals of Education (especially volume 1), edited by W. C. Wood-
bridge, 6 volumes, Boston, 1831-1836.
Barnard's American Journal of Education, 16 volumes, Hartford, 1855-1866.
THE OLD-FIELD SCHOOLS.
Existing at the same time with the academies were a species of schools
which are probably frequently met with elsewhere in the early history
of the States, especially south of New England, but which had, in Ken-
tucky, a somewhat characteristic development and a local color. They
were also for a long time a considerable factor in her educational system,
lasting, as they did, up to comparatively recent times, and only being
displaced by the present public-school system in its later and more
complete form. These facts entitle these schools, although not strictly
lying within the scope of this monograph, to something more than a
passing notice.
They were ordinarily denominated ^' Old-field"^ schools, and were the
kind of schools mainly existing until the last generation in the more
remote agricultural districts of the State, where access to the acade-
mies, which were located in the towns, was difficult. They were long
the only means of education available to a large part of the rural pop-
ulation, they and the academies constituting the two principal streams
of education in the early history of the State. As we have seen, the
very earliest schools of the State, as those of Mrs. Goomes, at Harrods-
burg, in 1776 ; of May, at McAfee's, in 1777 ; of Doniphan, at Boonesboro,
in 1779, and of McKinney, at Lexington, 1780, the four schools ante-
dating Transylvania Seminary, were all probably of this type.
As soon as a community was fairly settled one of the first things
undertaken was the building of a schoolhouse, also usually a church,
partly by joint subscription, but mainly by joint labor, to meet their
educational as well as spiritual needs. These schoolhouses, espe-
cially in early days, were of the most primitive pattern. They were
built of logs, usually unhewn, the cracks being at most only half
chinked, with " stack ''^ chimneys, and clapboard doors and windows,
the latter as a rule being without frames or panes, although greased
paper was sometimes used in lieu of glass. There was often no floor at
all except the earth, and if there was, it was made of rude puncheons —
split logs, with the hewn side turned up. The only desks to be had
were the same rude puncheons, fixed in various ways, with legs inserted
in auger holes or otherwise, at the proper height for sitting and writ-
ing, and without, as a rule, any backs of any kind to them. The only
^ The name probably arose from the fact that the schoolhoases were nsiially built
in some old clearing, often a spot formerly occupied by the Indians for agricultural
purposes. The term ' ' Hedge row " is applied to them by Professor Shaler (History of
Kentucky, page 139), but the writer has never seen the term used elsewhere in refer-
ence to them, nor has he over heard it used in western Kentucky, where the name
"Old-fiehP' is frequently used by elderly peoplo.
^ A name applied to a rough chimney built of logs and daubed with mud.
SOME INTERESTING FEATURES OF EA.RLY EDUCATION. 31
really comfortable thing about the whole structure in winter was the
glow of the great fireplace, where huge logs were generously heaped,
and in summer the breezes which circulated almost unhindered through
the poorly chinked cracks.
In this rude educational house a teacher was installed and supported,
as far as it could be called a support, by the pro rata subscriptions of
the farmers of the neighborhood, a common rate of tuition being £1 7s.
a year per pupil. The tuition fees were mostly paid in such articles as
tobacco— then a legal tender in Kentucky, bear bacon, buffalo steak,
jerked venison, furs, pot metal, bar iron, linsey, hackled flax, young
cattle, pork, corn, or whisky, usually not over one-fourth of it being
paid in money, a rare commodity on the then frontier.
Some of the teachers of these early schools, as Doniphan, were men
of high standing, often following, for a great part of their time, the
calling of a surveyor, then an honorable and lucrative one; but most
of them were not, the character of the teacher and the methods he used
being often almost as primitive as the house he occupied. He was
usually some elderly man, of that or an adjoining neighborhood, who
was supposed to have some education, but whose main qualification for
the position was often that he did not know how, or did not care, or
have the energy to do anything else, having probably failed in every-
thing else he had undertaken; or he was some stranger, a traveling
Irishman, or Englishman, or a wandering Yankee, whose qualifications
for the place were presumed from the fact that he had seen a good deal
of the world.
These men could not have made teaching a profession, as their wages
were very low. When teaching, however, they were required to take
up early and turn out late, giving short recesses and noon intermis-
sions, the idea being that they must earn their money. They were
otherwise practically under no supervision, except such as the pupils
chose to put upon them, and taught according to their own peculiar
theories, temperaments, and habits. They were often as rough and
passionate as they well could be, and liberal in their use of the rod,
even knocking down impertinent pupils; while, on the other hand,
some of them allowed the scholars to do as they pleased. All, as a
general thing, had written rules, which were frequently read and usu-
ally vigorously enforced, the pupils often dreading the frown and birch
of the master more than the screams of the wild animals they some-
times heard on their way to and from the lonely schoolhouse.
The instruction given in the first of these schools consisted of reading,
writing, and ciphering to the rule of three. The teacher had to be
an expert penmaker, but his instruction in writing rarely extended
beyond " capitals " and ^' large joining-hand." ^ Geography and arith-
metic were taught orally — the former especially — often in doggerel
vei*se, which was frequently sung in recitation and in studying, the
pupils who were not reciting adding to the monotonous uproar of
Porriii, Battle and Kniffen's History of Kentucky, p. 220.
32 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
the class by studying aloud, as they were usually allowed to do. The
only text books used at first were Dilworth's Speller and the Bible;
later Webster's Spelling Book and Murray's English Eeader and
Grammar were introduced. Afterwards more mathematics and some
classical instruction were added to the course in many schools, thus
materially enlarging the education offered.
As already remarked, practically the only supervision to which the
teacher was subjected was exercised by the pupils. This was regu-
lated by custom, with which the patrons of the school never in any
way interfered as long as it was at all within reason. It only con-
cerned such things as treats upon certain recognized occasions, the
granting of holidays, and similar matters, and was enforced by the
larger boys of the school, who rode the teacher upon a rail, ducked
him in some convenient spring or pond, or otherwise made things
so unpleasant for him that he was forced to yield. A very common
practice was '' to turn him out" until he granted the desired concession.
This is well illustrated by the following characteristic incident taken
from an article by Col. E. T. Durrett, in the Louisville Courier- Journal,
of April 2, 1881 :
On the 28tli of April, 1809, the first show, as the boys called it, occurred in Louis-
ville. It was the exhibition of an elephant, and there was a general uprising in all
the schools for a holiday. The Jefferson Seminary and the schools at the head of
which were teachers conversant with the habits of the place gave the boys a holi-
day without trouble, but there was a New England teacher, recently come to the
charge of one of the log schoolhouses, who could not understand why the boys
were to be permitted to lay aside their books a whole day to see an elephant. He
would not grant the holiday asked and the boys went to work in the usual way to
make him yield. On the morning of the 28th the Yankee teacher, as they called
him, came to his schoolhouse and found the door well barred with benches, fence
rails, and logs of wood, and the boys all inside laughing at his futile attempts to
get in. They promptly told him the terms upon which the fort would be surren-
dered, which were simply to give them that day as a holiday, so they could go to
see the elephant. The teacher was indignant, and not being able to get through
the door, climbed upon the roof and attempted to descend the chimney. For this
contingency the boys had prepared a pile of dry leaves, and when the teacher's legs
appeared at the top of the chimney the leaves were lighted in the fireplace. Down
came the teacher, for having once started he could not go back and the flames
scorched him and the smoke smothered him, so that he was the powerless autocrat
of the school and knight of the ferule. He gave the holiday and went home to lay
up for repairs, as the boys expressed it, and the boys went to the show as if nobody
had been either burnt or smoked.
Such were the methods of discipline and of teaching in the '^ old-
field " schools, which, as has been said, were to be found in many parts
of Kentucky until the last period of her educational history. In fact,
some of somewhat similar type, in so far as schoolhouses at least are
concerned, are still to be found in the out-of-the-way parts of the
State; but their methods are far in advance of the primitive ones we
have just described. These, for several generations, furnished to a
large part of the agricultural population of the State the rudiments of
an education which they would otherwise have b«en unable to secure.
SOME INTERESTING FEATURES OF EARLY EDUCATION. 33
They were of great service in their day and time, being for a long
period practically the only schools accessible to many, especially to
girls, whose education must otherwise have been almost entirely
neglected.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Smith's History of Kentucky; Perrin, Battle and Kniffen's History of Kentucky.
Proceedings of the Crittenden County Teachers* Institute, Marion, Kentucky, 1877.
A History of Russellville and Logan County, by A. C. Finley, Russellville, 1878
and 1879.
Articles on Kentucky education, in the Louisville Courier-Journal for January 2,
9, 16, 23, and 30, 1881, by R. T. Durrett, LL. D.
Sketches of Montgomery County, by Richard Reid, Mount Sterling, 1882.
EARLY FEMALE EDUCATION.
It is an interesting fact that, although the first teacher in Kentucky
was a woman, there were for a long time few schools at all for girls in
the State, and these usually of the poorest and most primitive kind.
Girls were excluded entirely from the early academies, and the only
schools to which they had access, with few exceptions, were of the "old-
field" type just described. The educational advantages ofiered in
these were very limited as a rule, and the surroundings, at least, not
calculated to be very refining. Professor Ohenault, quoting from Felix
Grundy, tells us that the teachers of these early schools, which girls
generally had to attend if they received any education at all, "were
often destitute both of a knowledge of polite literature and good
manners." ^
For a considerable period the only schools in the State claiming to
give girls an ordinary grammar-school education were those of Eev.
John Lyle, at Paris, and of Mrs. Keats, at Washington, Mason County.
Our information in regard to these schools is very meager and can be
given in a few words :
REV. MR. LYLE'S SCHOOL.
The Rev. John Lyle was one of the Presbyterian ministers prominent
in the early history of Kentucky. We find him attempting to supply
the great lack of educational facilities for girls, by opening, in 1806, at
Paris, the first * female seminary in the West, if not in the United
States. Mr. Lyle appeared to advantage as a teacher, and soon had
a flourishing school of some 200 or more^ pupils. He continued his
school until 1809 or 1810,* when he is said^ to have closed it because
^ Smith's History of Kentucky, p. 699.
^Collins's History of Kentucky, Vol. I, p. 26.
^CoUins's History of Kentucky, Vol. I, p. 26, says there were from 150 to 300 pupils,
while page 483 of the same work gives the numbei^ as from 150 to 200. Foote's
Sketches of Virginia, first series, page 554, says the school sometimes had more than
200 pupils.
* CoUins (Vol, I, p. 483) says he declined to teach in 1809, while Sprague (Annals of
the American Pulpit. Vol. IV, p. 179) says he withdrew from the seminary about 1810,
^ By Foote and Sprague, as above.
2127— No. 25 3
34 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
others connected with the enterprise refused to allow the Bible to be
read publicly in the school. Mr. Lyle then went into the active work
of the ministry, in which he labored with success for many years after-
wards.' His severing his connection with the school seems to have
broken it up, as we do not hear of it again.
MRS. KKATS'S SCHOOL.
The other female school in the State at this period, which is also said^
to be one of the most celebrated in the West at the time, was that
taught by Mrs. Louisa Fitzherbert Keats, and was located at Wash-
ington, for some time the most important town in Mason County. Here,
we are told, the daughters and wives of many of the distinguished men
of the State were educated. The school was opened in 1807 and closed
in 1812, We do not know for what reason.
OTHKR EARLY FEMALE SCHOOLS.
Just at the time of the closing of Mrs. Keat's school, Loretto Acad-
emy was opened in what is now Marion County, and was followed, in
1814, by Nazareth Academy, in Nelson County. Not long afterwards,
in 1825, Mrs. Tevis and her husband established Science Hill at Shelby-
ville. Four years earlier Lafayette Seminary had been founded at Lex-
ington. Tliis last school, while having a considerable attendance and
reputation for a time,^ does not seem to have had an extended history.
Loretto, Nazareth, and Science Hill were, however, long the principal
seats of female education, not only in Kentucky, but in the Southwest
generally, and are still flourishing in their educational usefulness.
They will, on this account, although a considerable part of their work
is now to be classed as secondary and so lying outside the scope of this
monograph, demand a more extended consideration at our hands in
connection with the history of the female colleges of the State.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Foote's Sketches of Virginia, first series.
CoUins's Sketches of Kentucky.
Collins's History of Kentucky.
Sketches of Paris and Bourbon County, by G. R. Keller and .J. M. McCann, Paris,
1876.
The Annals of the American Pulpit, by Rev. W. B. S])rat5ue, D. D., LL. D., 9 vol-
umes, New York, 1859-1869.
^From Collins and Sprague, as above, we learn he was born in Virginia, in 1769;
was educated at Liberty Hall (now Washington and Lee University"), and was
licensed to preach the Gospel in 1795. He came to Kentucky as a Presbyterian
missionary in 1797 or 1798. His death occurred in 1825.
^Collins's History of Kentucky, Vol. II, p. 557.
^An annual announcement of the seminary for 1825 says it was visited by Lafay-
ette on May 16, 1825. It then had nine instructors and one hundred and thirty-live
pupils, and in the previous four years had had altogether three hundred and sixty-
six pupils. It is said to furnish every facility * ' for making thorough and accomplished
scholars."
CHAPTER III.
TRANSYLVANIA UNIVERSITY,
Transylvania University was formed by the union of Transylvania
Seminary and Kentucky Academy, the history of each of which we will
tracer separately until they are merged into the more general and larger
institution, the university proper. ^
TRANSYLVANIA SEMINARY.
We have seen in connection with the investigation of the early State
university system that this school had its origin in the act of the Vir-
ginia Assembly of May, 1780, for the conception and passage of which
Rev. John Todd, of Virginia, and his nephew, Col. John Todd, of Ken-
tucky, are entitled to lasting credit anil honor. This act,' which has
been quoted at length in connection with the inauguration of the early
academies, put the endowment of 8,000 acres of land in the hands of
thirteen trustees, including Colonel Todd himself and several other
prominent men of Kentucky, then the western frontier county of Vir-
ginia, and declared that the seminary should be "erected within the
said county as soon as the circumstances of the county and the state
of its funds will admit."
No corporate i^owers were conferred on the trustees mentioned, and
not even a name was given to the proi)Osed school. No definite idea
was probably entertained of its being opened at an early date, for Vir-
ginia was then in the midst of what was to her one of the most disturb-
ing times of the devolution, and Indian hostilities in Kentucky, while
experiencing a temporary lull, were soon to break forth with such vio-
lence as to bear down in their course the Ibunder, Colonel Todd- him-
self and other trustees and valuable friends of the enterprise. The
matter was, however, not entirely lost sight of, as we tind that on July
1, 1780, an inquest of escheat was held near Lexington, Daniel Boone,
so famous in the early annals of Kentucky, being one of the jurors, and
' Toulmin's Acts of Kentucky, p. 462; LittelFs Laws of Kentucky, Vol. Ill, p. 571;
Hening's Statutes at I.argc of Virginia, Vol. X, p. 288.
2 Col. John Tiuld and Col. Stephen Trigg were killed in the disastrous battle of the
Blue Licks, fought on August 19, 1782. Col. John Floyd was killed from ambush near
Floyd's Station, on April 12, 1783. John May, another trustee, was also killed in a
boat on the Ohio Kiver in the early part of 1790.
35
36 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
4,000 acres of the land given to the seminary was condemned and appro-
priated to its uses. This land, together with the remainder of the
original donation, which was condemned later, is described as '^as good
as any in the country."
Nothing more seems to have been done until May 5, 1783, when
another act' was passed by the Virginia Assembly, largely, at least,
through the influence and efforts of Hon. Caleb Wallace,^ then a repre-
sentative in that body from the county of Lincoln, in the District"* of
Kentucky, and later one of the justices of its supreme court when
Kentucky became a State. Judge Wallace was perhaps more thor-
oughly identified with the cause of education, at least higher education,
in Kentucky than any other one man before or since his time. We
have already noticed somewhat his connection with the founding of
Transylvania Seminary, and shall see him later taking an equally
prominent part in establishing its rival, Kentucky Academy, and then
in uniting the two into Transylvania University.
The preamble of the act of 1783, after quoting the act of 1780 donat-
ing public land to the school, gives the reason for its own enactment
as follows:
And whereas it hath been represented to this general assembly that voluntary
contributions might be obtained from individuals in aid of the public donation,
were the number of said trustees now alive and willing to act, increased, and such
powers and privileges granted to them, by an act of incorporation, as are requisite
for carrying into effect the intentions of this legislature in the said act more fully
recited : Be it therefore enacted; etc.
The act goes on to name as trustees twenty-five men, the most promi-
nent in the district, including Judge Wallace and seven of the trus-
tees under the former act. Their names are worthy of being men
tioned on account of their prominence in other matters as well as those
of education, embracing as they do future governors, generals, judges
of circuit and supreme courts, legislators and prominent lawyers, physi-
cians, and ministers. They are as follows: William Fleming, William
Christian, Benjamin Logan, John May, Levi Todd, John Cowan,
Edmund Taylor, Thomas Marshall, Samuel McDowell, John Bowman,
George Eogers Clarke, John Campbell, Isaac Shelby, David Eice, John
Edwards, Caleb Wallace, Walker Daniel, Isaac Cox, Eobert Johnson,
John Craig, John Mosby, James Speed, Christopher Greenup, John
^Toulmin's Acts of Kentucky, pp. 463-467; Littell's Laws of Kentucky, Vol. Ill,
pp. 571-576; Hening's Statutes at Large, VoL XI, p. 283.
'-^See Whitsitt's Life and Times of Judge Caleb Wallace, especially pp. 122-135;
also Bishop's History of the Church in Kentucky for forty years (containing the
Memoirs of Rev. David Rice), pp. 96-97.
3 Kentucky was at first a part of Fincastle County, Va. It was first made a separ-
ate county by an act going into operation on December 31, 1776, and by an act going
into efi'ect November 1, 1780, was called the District of Kentucky^ and was divided
into the counties of Jefferson, Fayette, and Lincoln. See Littell's Laws of Kentucky,
Vol. I, p. 626.
TRANSYLVANIA UNIVERSITY. 37
Crittenden, and Willis Green. The name Transylvania ' is then for the
first time given to the proposed seminary, and it is granted 12,000
acres ^ of other escheated lands in addition to the 8,000 acres already
bestowed. The 20,000 acres are also exempted from taxation and the
teachers and students from militia duty. The trustees are made by
the act a self-perpetuating body on the principle of cooptation and
are given in general —
"All the powers and privileges tbat are enjoyed by the visitors or governors of any
college or university within the State." They are also given the right to confer, by
diploma signed by the president and five of the trustees, the degree of bachelor or
master of arts ''upon all such students, if such there be, as the said trustees, with the
concurrence of a majority of the professors, shall adjudge to have merited the honor
of the seminary by their virtue and erudition," and at the same time confer "any
honorary degree which, with the same advice, shall be adjudged to other gentlemen
on account of merit."
You will observe that we have here, under the name of a seminary,
all the provisions of a college charter; in fact, this very charter, with
its powers and privileges not materially changed, as far as can be ascer-
tained, was the one under which a university was afterwards operated.
We have already seen that the seminary, by reason of its plan of
endowment and in its purposes, was looked upon as a State institu-
tion, but it is also to be noted that most of its chief promoters were
Presbyterians, a denomination then and for some time afterwards largely
predominant, as an intellectual factor at least, in Kentucky affairs, and
quite a large majority of its first active board of trustees, just men-
tioned above, were members of that church and prominent in its coun-
cils. The Presbyterians are undoubtedly entitled to the credit of
inaugurating higher education in Kentucky. ^ Transylvania Seminary,
the first institution in the State, distinctively one of higher education,
owed its origin to their initiative, and was opened under their auspices.
In purpose and name it was a State institution, but in organization it
was really Presbyterian by reason of its cooptative board of trustees
' This name a classical synonym for * back woods', or frontier, was borrowed from the
use of it by Col. Richard Henderson, of North Carolina, and his followers who, in 1775,
by the purchase from the Cherokees of the portion of the State between the Kentucky
and Cumberland rivers, attempted to set up an independent government in Ken-
tucky^ under the name of Transylvania, in defiance of the claims of Virginia, to
which they soon had to submit. The use of the name for the school was in one way
rather appropriate, as its founder, Colonel Todd, had been a representative in the
temporary legislature, organized by Colonel Henderson at Boonsborough in May,
1775. Colonel Todd had come to Kentucky from Virginia just prior to that date.
Later in the spring of 1780 he was sent as a delegate from the County of Kentucky
to the Virginia Assembly. See Morehead's Boonsborough Address, pp. 34-35 and
79-81.
2 Davidson tells us, (Presbyterian Church in Kentucky, p. 289), that when Ken-
tucky became an independent State in 1792, she so modified her laws of escheat, in
order to encourage settlers, that the Seminary was deprived of this 12,000 acres and
was only left the original 8,000 acres.
^ See Davidson's Presbyterian Church in Kentucky, pp. 314 et seq.
38 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
being largely of that denomination. The bad results of this unfortunate
union of church and state soon began to appear.
The trustees met, according to the requirements of the charter, on
November 10, 1783, "at John Crow's Station, near Danville," which
town had lately been made the capital of the district,^ and was also at
that time its intellectual center, and organized with Rev. David Rice,
ordinarily called ** Father" Rice, ^ the oldest and in some respects the
most prominent Presbyterian minister of the western country, as
chairman.
Mr. Rice was born in Virginia, in 1733, had graduated from Prince-
ton College, New Jersey, in 1761, and had later studied theology under
Rev. John Todd. He had already been among the founders of what
is now Hampden- Sidney College, in his native State, and having come
to Kentucky in the spring of 1783, at once took a natural interest in
the new educational enterprise just starting there. He remained con-
nected with the seminary board until July 18, 1787, during which time
he took quite an active part in its affairs. We shall subsequently find
him equally active in raising up its rival Kentucky academy. His
successor as chairman of the seminary board was Judge Harry Innes,^
of the district court, who presided over its meetings for several years.
As has been said above, this original grant, as quoted also in the
charter of 1783, required the school to be opened as soon as the condi-
tion of the country and the state of its funds would admit. We have
seen that the extremely unsettled state of affairs in the pioneer district
was at first an insurmountable obstacle. It continued to be a hin-
drance for some time to come, but soon the second of the conditions was
the greater difl&culty of the two. No funds from the endowment lands
were yet available, and no other means were at hand to inaugurate
the enterprise. Good lands were abundant and cheap in the district,
just then fairly settled, and the seminary lands could consequently
neither be sold for much, nor rented, nor leased in such a way as to
bring in much immediate income. The policy of the trustees from the
beginning was to lease* these lands for comparatively long periods at
a low rate, trusting to the growth of the country to increase their
value and consequent returns. All the board seems to have done at
their first meeting was to elect a chairman and appoint a committee to
solicit subscriptions of money or property for the enterprise. They
• By having been made the seat of the supreme court of the district in 1783.
2 So called from his fatherly care over the infant Presbyterian churches in the
State. At this time he was only about 50 years of ago. For sketches of his life see
Collins's History of Kentucky, Vol. I, p. 460, and Sprague's Annals of the American
Pulpit, Vol. Ill, p. 248.
^Also spelled Innis, but this seems at least the preferable spelling.
"♦The arrangements for the lirst important lease, Bradford tells us (Notes, p. 438),
were made on October 14, 1788, after which date the school began to derive some
income from this source, but the returns under the lease system never seem to have
been very large.
TRANSYLVANIA UNIVERSITY. 39
recognized the imperative need of sach a school in a young and
rapidly growing community, and so issued their call for aid in its early
establishment.
There seems, however, not to have been much response to this call,
and what few small subscriptions were received seem to have been
mainly contributed by the trustees themselves. The time was not
propitious for such an undertaking. The financial trouble and distress
due to the close of the Eevolution were augmented by troubles with
the Indians, the contest then on being mainly that of tomahawk, scalp-
ing knife, and rifle, and not of intellectual growth or prowess; more-
over, the attention of the people was necessarily largely absorbed in
subduing the wilderness and making homes and a livelihood for them-
selves and their families. Land had to be cleared, roads opened, and
other means of communication and civilization prepared.
At a meeting of the board, held at Danville, March 4, 1784, one of
the few encouragements received at this period — and quite an important
acquisition, as such things were a great luxury in a frontier settlement,
where they were rare and hard to obtain, owing to the imperfect facili-
ties for transportation — came in the form of the gift of a small library
and some philosophical apparatus from Eev. John Todd, of Virginia,
who, although at such a great distance in that day, seems still to have
kept a watchful eye over tbe interests of the infant institution, the
original foundation of which he had encouraged, and who showed his
spirit in such matters by making the donation " as an encouragement
to science." The diflQcultv of communication at the time is well illus-
trated by the fact that, although the trustees seem to have made early
arrangements to have these articles transported as promptly as possi-
ble, they were not received in Kentucky until the spring of 1789. Not-
withstanding discouragements and the still unsettled state of the
country, the trustees persevered, and at a meeting held on November
4, 1784, resolved to open a grammar school " at or near the residence
of Eev. David Eice,^ the tuition being put at 4 pistoles'^ per year, pay-
able quarterly, and a committee being appointed to provide a suitable
person to teach under the direction of the chairman. This committee
reported on May 26, 1785,^ that the school had been conducted at the
house of Eev. David Eice since the 1st of the previous February by
Eev. James Mitchell, and that Mr. Mitchell had been then employed to
, ^ Records of the Board of Trustees of TraosylvaDia Seminary.
^A pistole was a Spanish coin whose value was about $3.60. Kentucky was at
this time more directly connected financially with New Orleans than with the United
States.
3 This and in fact aU the other dates of the university's history up to 1818, unless
otherwise specified, are taken from the records of the board of trustees. That the
committee reported on this day has caused Peter (Transylvania University, p. 28)
to give it as the natal day of the institution; and that tbe school was to bo opened
** at or near the residence of Rev. David Rice," has caused Davidson and others to
make Mr. Rice its first teacher.
40 ^ HISTORY OP HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
teach for another year. So February 1, 1785, is the natal day of Tran-
sylvania Seminary, and Rev. James Mitchell was its first teacher. He
received the modest salary of £30 ($100) ^ a year. The school was
taught in the house of Mr. Rice because no other suitable place, it
seems, could be found for it.
Such were the humble beginnings of the first* literary institution
west of the Alleghany Mountains, an institution which after a com-
paratively obscure history of a few years was to blaze forth with sud-
den effulgence and to remain for two generations the highest star of
the Western literary firmament. We summarize from Morehead^:
A seminary of learning in a ''barbarous neighborhood^' — a wilderness still reso-
nant with the war whoops of the savage — chartered in the midst of great political con-
vulsion — organized at a frontier station — on the extreme vetge of civilized society !
Such were the auspices under which the first literary institution of Kentucky and
the West was established.
We have no information as to how many pupils at first attended the
school, but there were probably not many. Those were stirring times
politically at Danville, where a number of the conventions* looking
toward the separation of Kentucky from Virginia were held during the
time of the location of the seminary there. Courage and fidelity were
also then required of both teacher and pupils in staying at their posts,
when the war whoop of the Indians was liable to be heard at any time
and rifles had to be carried to and from school for protection. Political
and other similar matters seem, at least in that community, to have
then had by far the largest share of public attention, and the seminary
was left to struggle on with difficulty. Mr. Mitchell, of whom we know
little, seems to have remained something over a year and then to
have returned to North Carolina, from which State he had probably
come. About the only definite information^ we are able to obtain con-
' The pound in early days in Kentucky was $3.33^^, a value which is to be always
attached to it throughout this monograph.
'^The facts clearly establish at least the strong probability, if not the certainty, of
the seminary antedating Martin Academy, which subsequently developed into Wash-
ington College, Tenn., and has been claimed by Foote (Sketches of North Carolina,
p. 311) to be the oldest school in the Mississippi Valley. Foote says Martin Academy
was incorporated in 1788; Merriam's Higher Education in Tennessee, p. 227, cor-
rectly gives this date as 1783. As a matter of fact, Transylvania Seminary rests
directly on the act passed by the Virginia assembly in May, 1783 (Acts of 1783, p. 40),
entitled ''An act to amend an act entitled an act to vest certain escheated lands
in the county of Kentucky in trustees for a public school,^' and indirectly on the
earlier act here mentioned, which was passed in May, 1780 (Hening, X, 287-288).
This earlier act vests 8,000 acres of Tory lands in thirteen trustees, who are men-
tioned, for the beneiit of schools. In the Transylvania act of 1783 seven of these
thirteen trustees are reappointed. The North Carolina act chartering Martin
Academy was passed at the April session, 1783 (Martin's Private Acts of North Caro-
lina, p. 119).
^Boonesborough address, p. 81.
^ Six of the nine conventions held for this purpose occurred between December,
1784, and July, 1788.
^Sprague's Annals of the American Pulpit, Vol. Ill, p. 248.
TRANSYLVANU UNIVERSITY. 41
cerning him is that he married the daughter of the Eev. David Bice.
After his departure the existence of the seminary was probably for
two or three years only nominal, as no other teacher seems, daring that
time, to have been employed.
The trustees, if they had ever looked upon Danville as the x>erma-
nent seat of the school, had soon, probably by reason of the lack of
efficient local support in its behalf, changed their ideas in this respect
and had, as early as May 26, 1785, begun to discuss its location else-
where. A committee of the board on June 1, 1786, reported in favor
of its being located on the seminary lands 2^ miles south of Lexington.
The legislature of Virginia, again appealed to in behalf of the strug-
gling enterprise, passed an act on December 13, 1787,' granting to the
seminary one-sixth of the surveyor's fees in the district of Kentucky,
which by a general law, together with a similar share of these fees
throughout the State, had formerly been bestowed upon William and
Mary College — an act which might have materially helped the school
out of its financial troubles if its provisions had not been so defective
as to make it practically inoperative until an additional act of Decem-
ber 20, 1790,^ made it effective by attaching the proper penalties to its
violation.
Meanwhile all efforts at endowment at Danville by private subscrip-
tion had failed, and the trustees, having continued to discuss the matter
of location, finally, on April 17, 1788, resolved to hold their next stated
meeting in Lexington, probably partly with the view, as has been
noted, of soon locating the seminary on the endowment lands near
there, and partly because they thought the school would receive a more
favorable public consideration in that town. The celebrated John
Filson,^ then teaching in Lexington, took a considerable interest in the
enterprise about this time, and through his articles in the Kentucky
Gazette '^ and otherwise was perhaps one influence in causing this
action of the trustees. We accordingly find the board meeting in
Lexington October 13, 1788, and without finally deciding the question
of location, which was discussed, resolving to open the school in that
^Toulmin's Acts of Kentucky, p. 136; LitteU's Laws of Kentucky, Vol. Ill, p. 576.
^Toulmin's Acts of Kentucky, pp. 136, 137; Littell's Laws of Kentucky, Vol. Ill,
pp. 577, 578. Davidson tells urf (Presbyterian Churcli in Kentucky, p. 289) that this
law was repealed by Kentucky in 1802. The writer has not been able to fiud any
such repealing act in any of the early collections he has seen, but has found an act
of June 23, 1792 (Acts of 1792-1797, p. 171), which suspended the act of 1790 for one
legislative session. It is quite certain that the seminary did not get the benefit of
these surveyors^ fees for very long nor was its income from them ever very large.
'^See references to sketches of Filson^s life in Chapter I, p. 12.
"^The Kentucky Gazette was established in Lexington, Ky., by John Bradford and
his brother. Fielding Bradford,^ on August 11, 1787, and was the second oldest news-
paper published in the Mississippi Valley, being only antedated a few weeks by the
Pittsburg Gazette. A number of bound volumes of the early numbers of the Ken-
tucky Gazette are now in the city library of Lexington, and furnish much valuable
information on the public affairs of the time, in which its editor, John Bradford,
took an able and prominent part.
42 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
town, a convenient property to be rented until suitable buildings were
erected on the seminary lands or elsewhere. Two days later they
api)ointed Elias Jones as ''professor" in the seminary, at a salary of
£100, payable quarterly from March 1, 1789, and made arrangements,
if the number of pupils Justified it, to have a grammar master at £60,
and an usher, also, if needed. A subscription paper was at the same
time drawn up to secure building funds.
Tlie response by the Lexington public does not seem, however, to
have been at the first much, if any, better than that of the people of
Danville; and probably because the revenue from the leased lands — its
only source of income at the time — was too small to pay his salary,
Mr. Jones seems never to have taught at all in the school, as we find
the trustees, on April 15, 1789, resolving to have only a grammar
master, assisted by an usher if there were more than fifteen pupils.
The arrival at this time of the library and apparatus given by Eev.
Mr. Todd seems to have been some encouragement, and it was decided
to open the school immediately at some convenient place. This con-
venient place does not seem to have been easy to find at first, and an
advertisement ^ for a teaclier, inserted in the Kentucky Gazette, did
not even receive a ready response. Mr. Isaac Wilson, who had been
for some time master of Lexington grammar school, however soon
applied in answer to the advertisement, and after being examined by a
committee of the board on May 22, 1789, was employed to teach for six
months from June 1, 1789, "at the public schoolhouse adjacent to the
Presbyterian meetinghouse, near Lexington." ^ This building was
probably the seat of the school of which Mr. Wilson had been for some
time master, and the two schools were thus probably united for the
time. Mr. Wilson's salary was to be at the rate of £100 per annum,
and the tuition rate in the seminary was fixed at £3 per annum.
The new master opened the school at the appointed date, June 1,
1789, which is the opening day of the school in Lexington. He went
to work with a will, it seems, making a considerable success, at least
locally, with the school, and on April 10, 1790, what may be called the
first public college commencement probably occurring in the Missis-
sippi Valley was held in Lexington. The following description of this
commencement is taken from the Kentucky Gazette of April 26, 1790:
Friday, the 10th instant, was appointed for examination of the students of the
Transylvania Seminary by the trustees. In the presence of a very respectable audi-
ence several elegant speeches were delivered by the boys, and in the evening a
tragedy acted, and the whole concluded with a farce. The several masterly strokes
of eloquence throughout the performance obtained the general applause, and were
acknowledged by an universal clap from all present. The good order and decorum
observed throughout the whole, together with the rapid progress of the school in
literature, reflects very great honor on the president.
1 In the issue of April 25, 1789.
2 From an advertisement in the Kentucky Gazette of June 6, 1789, which speaks
of the school as already in operation.
TRANSYLVANIA UNIVERSITY. 43
The act of December 20, 1790, besides grautiag to it the surveyors'
fees, gave to the seminary- the use of the house it occupied free of rent
after January 1, 1791, '' so long as the public shall have no use for the
same." The needed subscriptions which had been solicited not being
forthcoming, loans and even a lottery scheme * were resorted to in vain
to supply a permanent house for the school. Mr. Wilson had been
reelected from time to time, but the number of scholars on April 13,
1791, was reported to have fallen from thirteen to five, probably largely
on account of the Indian wars then raging, and as these wars had
greatly reduced the income from the surveyors' fees, the tuition was
raised from £3 to £4. At the same time Mr. Wilson severed his con-
nection with the school.
On September 1, 1791, Rev. elames Moore, a Presbyterian clergyman,
lately come to the State from Virginia, succeeded Mr. Wilson as master.
The latter probably reestablished Lexington grammar school, or
academy, in the house lately occupied by the seminary, for we hear
later of overtures from the seminary trustees looking toward its union
with Lexington academy, and the seminary seems never to have occupied
its former quarters again. Its master, Rev. James Moore, undoubtedly
conducted the school for some time in his own house, as is evidenced
by certain allowances made to him on various occasions by the trustees
in the way of rent. Mr. Moore's salary the first term^ was £25 and
the tuition fees, and the second term £30 and the tuition fees, he being
allowed in each case to charge an extra fee ^* for the Roman and Greek
classics." The income from the surveyors' fees and leased lands soon
improved somewhat, and the seminary gradually became more prosper-
ous under Mr. Moore, whose salary was made £50 at the beginning of
his second year, but the existence of the school was still somewhat
precarious and its location still undecided until April 8, 1793, when the
offer of the Transylvania Land Company was accepted and the insti-
tution permanently located in Lexington.
^ Although the writer has been able to find no such act of Virginia, the records of
the trustees show that a scheme of a lottery for raising £500 for the purpose of
erecting a building for the seminary was adopted by the board on April 12, 1791,
pursuant to an act of the general assembly. There is an advertisement of this lot-
tery in the Kentucky Gazette of April 23, 1791, signed by a committee of seven of
the trustees, and containing the following expression of what would now be consid-
ered a singular blending of moral ideas: ''Since the cultivation of the moral virtues
of the heart, as well as the advancement of the knowledge of the rising generation,
is an object equally interesting to every good citizen, it is earnestly hoped that this
scheme will attract the attention and patronage of the public." A notice in the
issue of April 21, 1792, says that the drawings of the first class of the lottery will
take place on June 20, 1792. The amount realized from the plan does not seem to
have been large.
'^The college year for many years in the early history of Kentucky was divided
into two terms, one beginning in May, the other in November, April and October
being vacation months. The stated meetings of the seminary trustees always
occurred in these last two months.
44 HISTORY OP HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
This Transylvania Land Company was composed of John Bradford
and other prominent and pnblic-spirited citizens of the town, who, hav-
ing organized themselves in a corporate capacity shortly before that
time, on March 27, 1792, purchased a lot ' (now Gratz Park), upon which
a plain two-story brick house had been previously erected, which, on
October 10, 1792, they oflPered to present to the seminary on condition
of its permanent location in Lexington. This ofter was accepted by
the trustees on April 8, 1793, when arrangements were made "to make
the house habitable"* for the school. Lexington was then rapidly
becoming the most important commercial point in the upper Mississippi
Valley, ^ a position it was to hold for some time to come, and was there-
fore a very favorable location for a college or university. The perma-
nent location there of the seminary which was soon to develop into a
university made the town for two generations "the literary capital of
the West," and helped it to hold the political supremacy of the State
for a time. The organization of the Transylvania Land Company was
the beginning of a policy of generously fostering the educational enter-
prises in its midst, in which, as a rule, from that time forward, the town
has never faltered. The members of the new company especially took
a great interest in the future welfare of the seminary, to whose board
of trustees a number of them were soon elected, John Bradford becom-
ing president of that body in 179 5 and remaining so for many years.
Mr. Moore was continued at the head of the school, which now at last
had' a settled home, and the greater prosperity of which, at least finan-
cially, is shown by the fact that on October 10, 1793, the master's
salary was fixed at £100 per annum, and he was authorized to employ
an usher at £60, to teach the "Latin and Greek classics," and an Eng-
lish teacher at a salary of £15, and the tuition in that department
which was fixed at £2 10s., the tuition in the classical department being
£4. Arrangements were also made to admit, free of tuition, as many as
ten orphan boys. The general condition of the institution is shown
by the following advertisement taken from the Kentucky Gazette of
December 6, 1793, the original spelling being retained:
The Transylvania Seminary is now well supplied with teachers of natural and
moral philosophy, of the mathematics, and of the learned languages. An English
teacher is also introduced into the Colledge who teaches Heading, Writing, Arith-
metic and the English Grammar.
' Known as lot No. 6
3 From the nature of the articles purchased for this purpose, which were locks,
hinges, glass, etc., the house was evidently an old one, already on the lot when
acquired by the company and not a new one erected after the purchase of the lot
by them, as is stated by several writers on the subject. Neither do the records show
that the seminary was required to pay for this building, as is also frequently stated.
The cost of the house is given as £400.
-' Espy, in his Tour in Kentucky and Indiana in 1805, p. 8, says that its main street
then had much the appearance of Market street in Philadelphia. He adds that his
brother, who was then at Transylvania University, was making considerable pro-
ficiency **in the dead languages and in general science."
TRANSYLVANIA UNIVERSITY. 45
The advertisement concludes with the following statement:
This Semiuary is the best seat of education on the Western Waters ; and it is to
be hoped the time is not far distant when even prejudice itself will not think it
necessary to transport our youths to the Atlantic States, to compleat their education.
John Price was the English teacher at this time, but we are not
informed as to who the other teacher was besides Mr. Moore. The
school had, however, hardly gotten settled in its new home and made a
fair start toward prosperity when it experienced the first of the many
troubles which it encountered on account of disagreement among the
members of its self-perpetuating trustees^ind the peculiar relation in
which it stood to religious denominations, especially the Presbyterians.
This denomination, through whose foresight and energy the school
had been mainly founded, was put much more on the defensive and was
more sensitive than usual in regard to doctrinal matters on account of
the prevalence at that time in Kentucky, especially among her public
men,' of the French deistical philosophy of the day. This fact is to be
constantly borne in mind in considering the attitude of the Presby-
terians toward the seminary. They had mainly founded the school,
but they never seemed, either then or afterwards, to have attempted to
obtain exclusive denominational control over it, which, by reason of
their preponderance as an intellectual factor for a long time in the
early history of the State, they could probably have been able to
accomplish on more than one occasion by the aid of legislative action,
as was done in regard to other schools by other denominations.^ Their
prominence in connection with the management and administration of
the school for some time seems to have been, on their part, more the
natural result of their interest in such matters than of any direct inten-
tion to control it. It is probably true, as Davidson tells us, that they
voluntarily retired from its board of trustees, and allowed prominent
public men to be elected in their places in order to increase the popu-
larity of the institution. It was doubtless in this way that they lost
their numerical superiority in the board. They were satisfied with the
school and were willing to patronize it as long as it conformed to their
ideals of what such a school should be, but when its religious tone or
teaching, by reason of other control, became what they considered
dangerous, they simply withdrew their patronage and established one
that better suited their ideas and aiqis, one of which was to prepare
suitable ministers for the church; and yet they were willing to even
take the initiative in coming back again when these difficulties were out
of the way. They were also equally prompt to retire again and establish
another rival when a similar emergency arose.
' Several authorities agree that it was owing to the prevalence of these ideas prob-
ably that ministers of the gospel were excluded from public offices under the first
and second constitutions of the State, a state of things they considered very delete-
rious to the interests of education, especially public-school education.
3 For instance, in the case of Bethel Academy and the Methodist Church.
46 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
Mr. Moore had for some reason,^ which does not a])pear, become
unsatisfactory as master of the seminary, and on February 5, 1794, Eev.
Harry Toulmiu, a prominent Baptist minister recently come to the
State from Virginia, was proposed as his successor. Mr. Toulmin was
a personal friend of Thomas Jefferson, by whom he was strongly recom-
mended for the position. He was also a man of ability, and subse-
quently became secretary of state under Governor Garrard, but he was
suspected of Unitarian sentiments and his friendship with Mr. Jefferson
was not in his favor, especially in the eyes of the Presbyterians, as on
that account he was supposed to be tinctured with French philosophy,
or infidelity, as they considered it. His candidacy brought on a contest
in the board, perhaps intensified by jealousy between the Baptists and
Presbyterians, and although Mr. Toulmin was finally elected on April
7, 1794, the Presbyterian members were greatly dissatisfied with the
situation, and most of them resigned, either at once or soon after. Mr.
Toulmin's salary per year was to be £100, one-half the tuition fees, and
a residence. He was to take oflBce on October 9 following his election,
but Mr. Moore resigned two days after that event and Mr. Toulmin was
inducted into office on June 30, 1794. The Presbyterians determined
at once to establish an institution more distinctively under their own
control, to which they could transfer their patronage. Their efforts
resulted in the founding of Kentucky Academy, the history of which
will mainly engage our attention until the two schools are subsequently
united.
KENTUCKY ACADEMY.
This school was established on account of the dissatisfaction of
the Presbyterians with the management of Transylvania Seminary,
especially with the election of Mr. Toulmin as its master. "Father"
Rice, Judge Wallace, and others, prominent in founding Transylvania
Seminary, were also leaders in establishing the new school.
The initial step in this enterprise, and one that shows its purposes,
was the issue by the presbytery of Transylvania on April 22, 1794, of
an address to the people of Kentucky, Cumberland, and the Miami Set-
tlement,^ proposing to set on foot a grammar school and public semi-
nary, meaning by the latter term a department of collegiate grade,
which was to be '* under their own patronage" and '' might furnish the
churches with able and faithful ministers."^ It was to be under the
control of the presbytery in a general way, but was not to be otherwise
^ This was uot probably, as some have stated, because of his leaving the Presby-
terian Church at this time on account of his trial sermon not having been sustained
by the Presbytery, for the Presbyterians later put him at the head of their own dis-
tinctive school, Kentucky Academy.
^Cumberland was the country around Nashville, Tenn., then one of the principal
centers of population in that State. Miami referred to the settlement on the Miami
River, occupying a similar position in Ohio.
3 Davidson's Presbyterian Church in Kentucky, p. 291.
TRANSYLVANIA UNIVERSITY. 47
sectariaD. The charter of the school, granted by the State legislature
on December 12, 1794,^ shows its spirit, which is more catholic than
sectarian, in the following provisions :
(Sec. 7.) The president of the said academy shall be a minister of the gospel, of
the most approved abilities in literature and acquaintance with mankind that may be
obtained, and zealously engaged to promote the interest of real and practical
religion.
(Sec. 15.) No endeavors shall be used by the president or other teachers to influ-
ence the mind of any student, to change his religious tenets, or to embrace those of
a difterent denomination any further than is consistent with the general belief of
the gospel system and the practice of vital piety.
So, while not narrow in s])irit, Kentucky Academy is the first school
in the State to be called denominational, soon to be one of the char-
acteristic features of Kentucky's educational institutions, although it
was not strictly so, as it had no denominational name or legal church
connection and was really, in organization, one of the State academies,
the first one chartered by Kentucky as an independent State. Its
charter conformed to the general academy plan with a cooptative
board of eighteen trustees, its management as a somewhat distinctively
Presbyterian institution being secured by having its trustees largely,
if not entirely, Presbyterians, Rev. David Rice, Judge Wallace, Rev.
James Blythe, and others, prominent in local Presbyterian circles,
being among their number. We shall see Bethel, another of the State
academies founded about the same time, also soon coming under a
similar denominational control for a time.
The presbytery, soon after issuing its address, appointed a committee
of forty-seven as canvassers for funds to inaugurate the proposed institu-
tion. These proceeded with vigor, and soon raised, mainly in Kentucky,
upwards of £1,000 ($3,333), quite a respectable sum considering the
time and the circumstances under which it was raised. In 1795, Revs.
David Rice and James Blythe went East as commissioners from the
presbytery to the general assembly of the church at Philadelphia, and
while there appealed to a larger Presbyterian constituency and to
general benevolence. They succeeded in obtaining in the Atlantic
States subscriptions amounting to about $10,000 ^ to aid in endowing
the new educational enterprise. Among other prominent contributors
for this object were George Washington, John Adams, and Aaron
Burr, the first two contributing $100 each and Burr $50.^ Washing-
ton, in connection with making his contribution, is said to have
inquired very carefully in regard to the state of learning and literature
in the West, as Kentucky was then called.
1 Littell's Laws of Kentucky, Vol. I, pp. 228-230.
^Davidson's Presbyterian Church in Kentucky, p. 164.
^TTiis is as given by Davidson (Presbyterian Cburch in Kentucky, p. 124) and
other authorities. Peter's Pennsylvania University, p. 62, gives one of the original
subscription papers, which shows this sum to have been $40. It also shows that,
among other prominent public men^ Robert Morris gave $100.
48 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
The first basiuess meeting of the academy trustees was held on March
11, 1795,' when its location was decided upon and arrangements made
to erect the necessary buildings. The new school was located at Pisgah,
seven miles southwest of Lexington, near the home of Judge Wallace,
and had as its initial endowment, as we have seen, about $14,000. Later,
on September 15, 1797, it received a small but valuable library and
some philosophical apparatus,^ amounting in all to about £80 in value,
through Rev. Dr. Gordon, of London, contributed by himself and other
English friends, and under the academy act of February 10, 1798,^ it
was granted 6,000 acres of land by the State.
Its grammar-school department seems to have been opened on October
26, 1795,^ and had as its first teacher Rev. Andrew Steele. On April
13, 1796, Mr. Steele was succeeded by Rev. James Moore, formerly
master or principal of Transylvania Seminary. Mr. Moore was
reelected to his former position in Transylvania Seminary on Septem-
ber 23, 1796, and notices in the Kentucky Gazette show that Mr. Steele
again took charge of the academy, John Thomson becoming his assist-
ant on October 6, 1797, when the seminary or collegiate department
was first arranged to be opened. We know very little of the history of
the school, but it seems in the main to have been fairly successful dur-
ing the period of its existence. The last meeting of its trustees occurred
in October, 1798, when the question of its union with Transylvania
Seminary was finally decided, and the arrangements looking toward
that end completed.
Meanwhile Transylvania Seminary seems to have had somewhat of a
similar history under Mr. Toulmin. The funds of the school seem for
some reason to have become low again, and so we find that on the day
he took the oath of office the previous order of the trustees allowing
free scholarships was revoked. Only two teachers were employed
during the administration, the assistant teacher for at least most of
the time being Jesse Bledsoe, later one of the distinguished law pro-
fessors of Transylvania University. It is probably true that several
of the State academies, especially Salem Academy, at Bardstown,
being in various ways situated under somewhat more favorable circum-
stances, were more highly prosperous about this time than either Tran-
sylvania Seminary or Kentucky Academy. The people of most portions
of the State, especially that around Lexington, then the commercial
and for a time the political center of the State, were too deeply engrossed
in the Indian wars of the Northwest, the reform of the criminal stat-
' Bishop's Church in Kentucky, p. 97.
"^Eanck and others mention certain antiquated pieces of apparatus, now in Ken-
tucky University, as heing jjrohahly parts of this old donation. They probahly
either belonged to it or to the apparatus given by Colonel Todd, or perhaps to both.
3 See references to Toulmin and other authorities in Chapter II.
"♦This is according to Bradford (Notes, p. 438) and is probably correct. Davidson
says the opening occurred early in 1795, soon after the presbytery had issued its
address.
TRANSYLVANIA UNIVERSITY. 49
utes, the resolutions of 1798, the free navigation of the Mississippi
River, the acquisition of Louisiana, and similar matters to pay very
much attention to education. Later the war of 1812 became a matter
of all-absorbing interest, in which struggle we have accounts of teach-
ers and scholars, especially in the "old-field" schools, enlisting almost
en masse.
Frequent calls for meetings through the columns of the Kentucky
Gazette, and the passage of a law by the legislature in 1795 ' making
seven members a quorum for all ordinary business, because it seems
more would not attend their meetings, show that even the trustees
were not very careful in regard to their duties. The course of study
in Transylvania Seminary was laid out by a committee of the board
early in Mr. Toulmin's administration, probably at his suggestion, and
arrangements were made to enlarge the library. It is rather interest-
ing to note the curriculum laid down, as showing the scope of the
work then done and the ideas of classification then in use. The fol-
lowing division of subjects is given : Professional — the Greek, Latin,
and French languages, and bookkeeping j nonprofessional — geometry,
geography, politics, composition, elocution, moral philosophy, astron-
omy, history, logic, and natural philosophy. Additional library facili-
ties were at this time secured by the foundation, on October 8, 1794,
of what is now the city library of Lexington, then first established
by a stock company on the share plan and for some time located in the
seminary building.
Mr. Toulmin was unanimously reelected at the end of his first year's
service, bnt voluntarily retired on April 4, 1796. In a letter in the
Kentucky Gazette, on April 9, 1796, he gives as the principal reason
for his withdrawal the smallness of the salary attached to the ofl&ce,
but also intimates that the state of public opinion in regard to the
school was not very satisfactory, owing probably to the contest which
arose at the time of his first election. Some acts^ of the legislature
passed during his administration, which were calculated to interfere
with the powers and rights of the trustees, but which seem never to
. have been pressed to any definite result, are probably evidences of
this dissatisfaction. The financial condition of the school had improved
somewhat, as it was arranged on June 10, 1795, to erect a dormitory
for it at a cost of £1,073J, which amount was derived from the rent of
the seminary lands. Soon after his retirement from the seminary Mr.
Toulmin became secretary of state under Governor Garrard and was
subsequently a federal judge in Alabama.
On September 23, 1796, Rev. James Moore was again called to the
head of the seminary, with the same salary as that of his predecessor.
' Passed December 21. See Toulmin's Acts of Kentucky, p. 467, and Littell's
Laws of Kentucky, Vol. Ill, pp. 576-577.
* One passed November 21, 1795, suspended the trustees from office until the end
of that legislative session, and another, passed December 21, 1795, put them under
the control of the court in the Judicial district in which they met.
2127— i^o. 25 4
50 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION TN KENTUCKY.
The active rivalry between it and Kentucky Academy seems to have
ceased as soon as Mr. Tonlmin, whose election had caused the sepa-
ration, had resigned. The members of the two boards most deeply
interested in the cause of education, particularly »Iudge Wallace, seem
soon to have thought of the union of the two schools, desiring to build
up an institution that might be a credit and honor to the State by com
bining the two endowments. Moderation and good sense prevailing,
this commendable object was at length accomplished after considerable
discussion and deliberation. A proposition for tlie union came from the
academy trustees as early as June 3, 1796, and on September 23 of
that year was reported on by a committee of the seminary trustees as
"for the public good" and "consistent with the laws." ' On October 10
following, committees of the two boards agreed upon a plan of union
practically the same as that subsequently adopted, but for some reason,
although it was at first accepted by the seminary board the next day, this
was debated and discussed at intervals for over two years, whether on
account of the academy trustees insisting, as one of the conditions of
union,, that the students should be required to attend prayers daily and
church service on Sunday does not appear, although this was in the
terms proposed by the academy trustees and may have been one of the
questions at issue.
Meanwhile, Transylvania Seminary, although apparently growing
more prosperous, as is shown by the appointment, on October 10, 1797,
at the same time that Mr. Moore was unanimously reelected, of a French
teacher at a salary of $50 and the tuition in his department, even made
propositions for union to another school in Lexington — Lexington
Academy; but tinally, on !N^ovember 2, 1798, the union with Kentucky
Academy was definitely agreed upon. This union was, upon joint peti-
tion of the two boards drawn up November 3, 1798, and consummated
by an act of the State legislature on December 22, 1798.^ This action was
not indorsed by " Father " Eice and some other promoters and friends
of Kentucky Academy, who still mistrusted the management of Tran-
sylvania Seminary, but was largely brought about by the influence of
Judge Wallace, a friend of both schools and ot the cause of education .
in general. It was, as we have seen, only part of a splendid educational
plan, of which the academy act of the same date was another part, for
the conception of which Judge Wallace is entitled to imperishable honor.
THE UNIVERSITY PROPER.
January 1, 1799, the day on which the act of December 22, 1798,
went into effect, may be truly called the natal day of Transylvania
University, as the combined institution was called in the act of union.
The history of the new university Jfrom this time forward may be, in
^ Records of the Board of Trustees of Transylvania Seminary.
2 Toulmiu's Acts of Kentucky, pp. 467-469 ; LittelFs Laws of Kentucky, Vol. II,
pp. 234-236.
TRANSYLVANIA UNIVERSITY. 51
general, according to Collins, divided into four periods, as follows:
(1) Tbat from 1799 to 1818, (2) from 1818 to 1827, (3) from 1827 to 1849,
and (4) from 1849 to 1865.
PERIOD FROM 1799 TO 1818.
The joint petition of the two boards to the legislature asking for the
act of union is of interest as showing the ideas and purposes had in
view in their action. The main clause of its preamble reads as follows:
That the respective boards of the said trustees, contemplating the many singular
advantages to be derived to this remote country from promoting therein a univer-
sity well endowed and properly conducted, more especially as by this measure
only many of our youths can be prevented from going into other countries to com-
plete their education, where they must greatlj^^ exhaust their fortuues, and from
whence they may probably return with corrupted principles and morals to be the
pests and not the ornaments of the community, and further contemplating that
the uniting of several of the institutions of learning which have been originated
in this country is essential to the speedy attainment of that object; therefore, the
said boards of trustees have unanimously resolved and mutually agreed on the fol-
lowing terms of union^ which they also consider very desirable in many points of
view.i
Then follows the plan of union, which will not be quoted at length.
It was simply, in efiect, an enlargement of the Transylvania Seminary
act of 1783, as the laws regulating the seminary were to be those regu-
lating the university, unless altered by the legislature upon joint i)eti-
tion of a majority of its new board of trustees, and the seat of the
university was to be Lexington, unless changed by a two-thirds vote
of that board. The more distinctive outlines of a university are to be
seen in the new charter in the extensirm somewhat of the already ample
powers conferred by the seminary charter, in the arrangement of a
broad plan of possible union with other schools, in the system of pre-
paratory schools provided for, as noticed in connection with the history
of the early university system, and in the ejstablishment of free scholar-
ships for deserving poor students.
The new institution, by the union of the funds of the academy and
seminary, also began to have quite a respectable endowment for the
time. Kentucky Academy, according to a report of a committee of its
trustees made October 1 1, 1796,^ possessed nearly $8,000 in cash, reliable
subscriptions, books, and apparatus, besides the 6,000 acres of land
later given to it by the State; while Transylvania Seminary had; besides
its educational plant in Lexington, 14,000 acres of land, having, as
Davidson^ tells us, secured an additional 6,000 acres under the general
academy act of 1798, thus making the combined land endowment,
according to various estimates, to be worth from $40,000 to $179,000.
He also informs us that the combined chemical and philosophical
* Kecords of the Board of Trustees of Transylvania Seminary.
« £2,298 Us. lOfd., Records of Trustees of Transylvania Seminary.
3 Presbyterian Church in Kentucky, p. 296.
52 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
apparatus of the new institution was good, and that its library n umbered
1,300 volumes.
The legislature had selected, as trustees, the list of twenty-one names
submitted to them in the petition, instead of acrceptin^ the other alterna-
tive proposed, to unite the two old boards and not allow any vacancies
to be filled until twenty-one members were left. The new board was
made up of eight members selected from each of the old ones, and five
others, including Judge Wallace, John Bradford, George !N^icholas,
James Garrard, and other prominent public men, and was constituted
in such a manner as to give the Presbyterians a representation of one-
half or more of the whole. The new body was on the same cooptative
basis as the old one, and unfortunately some of the old factional spirit
seems to have remained among its members.
Eev. James Moore, now an Episcopalian, was continued at the head
of the new university as its president, and had associated with him in
its faculty Eev. James Blythe, M. I)., D.D., and liev. Eobert Stuart,
both Presbyterians, the respective chairs of the three being mental
philosophy, logic, and belles lettres, mathematics and natural philoso-
phy, and languages. The president's salary was $500 and certain per-
quisites, including a residence, while that of the professors was $400
each. At their first meeting under the new regime, on January 8, 1799,
the trustees "gave the institution the appearance of a real university
by appointing Hon. George Nicholas, professor of law and politics, and
Drs. Samuel Brown and Frederick Eidgely, professors respectively of
chemistry and surgery.^
Mr. Nicholas had been prominent in Virginia, especially in the con-
vention that adopted the Fecleral constitution, and is culled by Butler^
practically the author of the first constitution of Kentucky, to which
State he had come shortly before the meeting of its first constitutional
convention, and "the most eminent lawyer of his time, whether his
learning or his powers of mind be regarded." He began a course of
instruction in law in the university to a class of about nineteen students,
among whom, it appears, were William T. Barry and others, subse-
quently celebrated in Kentucky history, but died before the end of the
year, the remaining lectures and the examination of his class being
taken charge of on August 7 of that year by a committee of the
trustees, themselves prominent lawyers.
Dr. Brown is famous as being the first^ regular medical professor in
^ The transcript of the mlautes of the trustees examined by the writer calls these
chairs simply chairs of medicine. They are given in the list as usually stated in
most authorities. Peter's Transylvania University, page 77, gives them as chemistry,
anatomy, and surgery, and materia medica, midwifery, and practice of physic. It
is quite certain that Dr. Ridgely gave lectures on surgery.
2 History of Kentucky, p. 206.
3 He was appointed before Dr. Ridgely. Dr. Brown vaccinated as many as 500
people in Lexington and vicinity before any other physician in America would try
the experiment.
TRANSYLVANIA UNIVERSITY. 63
the West and for his achievements in the introduction of vaccination
into America. He was connected with the medical faculty of the uni-
versity until 1806 and again from 1819 to 1828.
Dr. Eidgely is noted as being the first to deliver medical lectures in
the West and as being the preceptor of the celebrated Dr. B. W. Dud-
ley, afterwards so long and successfully connected with the university
faculty. Dr. Eidgely lectured about this time to a class of six medical
students, but seems to have 'done so in an individual capacity, as
both his appointment and that of Dr. Brown as professors in the uni-
versity seem to have been, at this early period, merely nominal.
On October 18, 1799, Hon. James Brown, a member of a family then
and since very prominent in the history of the State, became Mr.
Nicholas's successor as professor of law. This chair for the remainder
of this period was occupied for short intervals by Henry Clay, who was
elected October 10, 1805; James Munroe, elected October 16, 1807;
John Pope, elected March 1, 1814, and John Breckinridge, elected April
18, 1817, all of whom probably lectured more or less.
On November 4, 1799, Rev. James Welch succeeded Rev. Robert
Stuart as professor of languages. He held the position until July 17,
1801, when some difficulty with the students caused him to resign, and
on July 23 following Alexander McKeehan was elected to the chair.
Gousiderable trouble seems, for some reason, to have been connected
with this chair, for we find that, on October 7, 1802, Rev. Andrew
Steele, formerly connected with Kentucky Academy, succeeded Mr.
McKeehan, and that on November 3, 1803, he was succeeded by James
Hamilton, and he in turn, on October 1, 1804, by Ebenezer Sharpe, who
was either more fortunate or more efficient than his predecessors, for
he held the x)osition until the end of this period.
We know that the number of students in attendance upon the uni-
versity was not large about the end of this period, and there were, prob-
ably, comparatively few^ during Mr, Moore's presidency. A college
course of fairly good compass for the time was, however, maintained, and
op April 7, 1802, the first degree granted by the institution, that of A. B.,
was conferred on Robert R. Barr. On October 6, of the same year, the
same degree was conferred on Josiah Stoddard Johnston and Augustine
0. Respass. Mr. Johnston subsequently became United States Senator
from Louisiana.
For some reason, not apparent, a misunderstanding seems soon to
have arisen between Mr. Moore and the trustees, and on October 4,
1804, Dr. Blythe was asked to act as president, while still retaining
his professorship, and on November 4 following, Mr. Moore having
resigned the presidency, his chair was filled by the appointment of
^ Davidson tells us that, at the close of the century, there were 45 students in the
academio department, 19 law students, and 6 medical students. For further state-
ments in regard to the early attendance, see Peter's Transylvania University, pp.
90-81.
54 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
Eev. Robert H. Bishop, A. M., who held the position until 1824.^ Mr.
Moore did not, however, lose his interest iu the institution or sever his
connection with it entirely, as we find he became a trustee in 1805, and
remained one for some time afterwards. He subsequently devoted
himself mainly to the work of his church, becoming, in 1809, the flrat
regular rector of Christ's Episcopal Church, in Lexington. He was
distinguished for his learning, piety, and courtesy, and had done con-
siderable under the circumstances toward laying the foundation of
Transylvania's future prosperity.^
Eev. Dr. Blythe remained as acting president of the university until
near the end of this period, during which time the institution grew in
a sound and healthy, though moderate way. The course of instruction
in its academic department was soon brought up to an equality with
that of the Eastern colleges, except iu the classics, which were then
regarded as of somewhat secondary importance in the West, and on
October 31, 1812, an extra teacher was added to the faculty of this
department in the person of John B. Fouchier, who was made instructor
in French.
Dr. Blythe also endeavored to develop the professional departments,
especially that of medicine. Dr. Elisha Warfield had already, in 1802,
been added to the medical faculty, as yet only prospective, as professor
of surgery and midwifery, and in 1805 Rev. James Fishback, M. D., was
appointed to the chair of theory and practice of medicine, thus making,
with Dr. Brown, who held the chair ot chemistry, what may be called
the first regular faculty of the department. No teaching was, however,
done at this time, and all the professors resigned their chairs in 1806.
On April 8, 1809, a more complete faculty was organized, among whom
the celebrated Dr. Dudley appears for the first time. The professors
and their chairs were as follows : Dr. B. W. Dudley, anatomy aud physi-
ology; Dr. Joseph Buchanan, institutes of medicine; Dr. James Over-
ton, materia medica, and Dr. Elisha Warfield, surgery and midwifery.
Dr. Dudley remained in this faculty one or two years, but neither he nor
any of his colleagues seem to have delivered any lectures at this time.
Another reorganization of the faculty took place on November 11,
1815, when Drs. Thomas Cooper, B. W. Dudley, Coleman Eogers, Sam-
uel Brown, William H. Kichardson, and Charles W. b-hort were elected
to chairs.-' All of these, however, declined except Drs. Dudley and
liicliardson, the former of whom lectured regularly in his department
of surgery, and the latter occassioually in 1816-17, a committee of the
trustees reporting to this effect on February 22, 1817, when it is also
stated that Dr. Richardson had fifteen or sixteen students in his depart-
• He resigned at that time to become president of Miami University, Ohio.
'^ A short sketch of Mr. Moore is to be louud iu CoUins's History of Kentucky, Vol. I,
p. 442.
^ The first names of Drs. Cooper and Rojjjers are here taken from Peter's Transyl-
vania University, pp. 95-96, where the chairs of all these prospective profetittors are
also given.
TRANSYLVANIA UNIVERSITY. 55
ment of midwifery and would lecture regularly in the future. On
December 10, 1816, Dr. Daniel Drake was elected professor of materia
medica, and on February 28, 1817, Dr. James Overton became professor
of theory and practice of medicine and Dr. Blythe was transferred to the
chair of chemistry. These, with Drs. Dudley and llichardson, became
the first active medical faculty of Transylvania University. They
lectured regularly during the session of 1817-18 to a class of about
twenty students, and in 1818 the first medical commencement in the
Mississippi Valley was held at Lexington, the degree of M. D. being
conferred on one candidate, John L. McOullough.
The funds of the institution also improved during this period. The
greater part of the original endowment grant of 8,000 acres of land,
which had been previously leased for long terms at a low rate, had been
sold, about 1812, for $30,000, which was invested in stociv of the Bank of
Kentucky, and with its increments and the income accruing from other
sources, Davidson ^ tells us, made the money endowment of the institu-
tion, in 1812, $67,^32.
We now begin to find many resolutions passed by the tnisees look-
ing toward the erection of a new building, the means for wJiich were to
be at least partly obtained by selling a portion of the old campus, which
was to be divided by having streets^ run through it. Steps were also
taken with a view of securing *'a gentleman of ability and talents" for
president. Counter propositions were also made to simply repair the
old building and let affairs proceed in much the old way. Rev. Dr.
E. Nott, liev. John B. Komeyne,^ and finally Rev. Horace HoUey, D.D.,
were successively invited by the trustees to accept the presidency of
the university, and then this action was rescinded in favor of retaining
Dr. Blythe. There were evidently factions^ in the board, and strong
difierences of opinion as to the proper policy to be pursued, rumors of
which soon began to reach the public ear, for, as early asrDecember 29,
1815, we hear of a legislative committee being appointed to inquire
into the state of the institution, in answer to which action the board
issued an address to the public, and on February 3, 1816, appointed a
committee to defend the university before the State senate against
calumniating reports, and two days later John Pope was employed as
counsel for that purpose.
In 1816 the university grounds were ornamented with shrubbery and
otherwise greatly improved, and also considerably enlarged through
• Presbyterian Church in Kentucky, p. 297 ; Davidson says the sale of lands ocenrred
about 1806, but the records of the trustees show that the principal sale occurred in
1812.
^ Mill and Market streets were run througli it at this period, and a small strip on
the west, out off by Mill street^ sold to Thomas January for $1,000. The running
through of a street from east to west and the sale of one-half the campus thus divided
was also discussed.
*Dr. Nott was then president of Union College, New York, and Kev. John B.
Bomeyne was a prominent Presbyterian clergyman of New York.
'^See Davidson's Presbyterian Church in Kentucky, p. 298, for these faotion».
56 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
the liberality of several friends of the iiistitation, inclading the cele-
brated statesman Henry Clay, the Higgins lot, now the western part
of the Kentucky University campus, having been acquired in the latter
part of this year, partly by donation and partly by purchase. In 1817
the erection of a large and handsome new brick building was begun.
It was completed in 1818, was located near the center of the old cam-
pus, was three stories in height, and contained thirty rooms. It
included, besides the rooms set apart for a(;ademic purposes, a dormi-
tory and refectory, witli accommodations for a hundred students. Rev.
Luther Kice, a prominent Baptist clergyman, had been called to the
presidency in March, 1816, and in April, 1817, Philip Lindsley, later and
long the distinguished president of the University of Nashville, was
elected to the position. These both declined, and on October 25, 1817,
Dr. Holley was again balloted for, ineffectually at that time, but on
November 25 following he was unanimously elected, at a salary of
$2,250 ^ per annum, an amount which shows the improved financial con-
dition of the university. After a visit to Lexington, during the follow-
ing summer, Dr. Holley formally accepted the position.
Dr. Blythe had, on March 23, 1810, after one or two previous resig-
nations which he had been induced to withdraw, finally resigned his
professorship, and with it the acting i^residency of the university. He
had remained at its head for twelve years, during which time it had
made considerable progress. He was too exclusive to be popular, but
was a diligent and efficient teacher and a man of ability. Collins ^ tells
us that he had "native strength of character, prompt decision, and a
practical turn which enabled him to acquit himself well In every situa-
tion." On February 28, 1817, he was elected professor of chemistry in
the medical department of the university, which was then first regu-
larly opened, a position which he retained until 1831, Just prior to his
resignation in 181G the trustees had furnished him with $1,000 for the
purchase of apparatus for the chemical department.
On February 3, 1818, occurred what may be called the closing inci-
dent of this period of the university's history. On that date, at whose
solicitation it does not appear, an act^ was passed by the legislature
removing the old board of trustees and appointing a new one of thir-
teen members, eight of them being at the time members of the old
board, and another, Henry Clay, having been formerly so. The new
body was composed of prominent public men of excellent merit, but of
' This ie the correct amount of his salary at firsts and not $3,000, as asaally stated.
He did receive the lattef amount at a later period in his administration. The salary
of the professors was $1,000 in 1818, and was later made as much as $1,800 in some
cases.
* History of Kentucky, Vol. I, p. 463. Another sketch of his life is to he found in
Sprague's Annals qf the American Pulpit, Vol. Ill, p. 592.
^'Acts of 1818, pp. 554-556: Amoug the thirteen trustees were Henry Clay, Rohert
Trimble, Edmund Bullock, John T. Mason, jr., Robert Wickliffe, John Pope, John
Brown, and Charles Humphreys.
TRANSYLVANIA UNIVERSITY. 57
no special religious pretensions or connections. The religious appre-
hensions of the Presbyterians, especially of the old board, already per-
haps considerably aroused by the alleged Socinianism ^ of Dr. Holley,
the new president, whose last election had been unanimous, because
they had refused to take any part in it, were further intensified by this
action which they considered dangerous in its religious tendencies and
which they also regarded as illegal,^ in that it had not been petitioned
for by a majority of the trustees, as required by the charter. We shall
find these circumstances rather adverse to the interests of the univer-
sity in raising up against it a strong religious prejudice in the public
mind generally and iu causing the Presbyterians particularly to be very
unfavorably disposed toward the new administration and very much
inclined to withdraw their patronage, as we shall soon see them doing.
At the same time this act of reorganization had its beneficial effect,
as expressed by a committee of the two houses of the legislature ia
1827, in taking Transylvania University '* into their more immediate
protiection,''^ and attempting to make of it more distinctively a State
institution and to build it up into a great university under State aus-
pices. The old board, in view of their going out of office, issued, on
February 28, 1818, an address on the interests and prospects of the
university, the former of which they considered of great x>ublic impor-
tance, the latter very fiatteriug. This was their last official act.
The attendance during this early part of the institution's history
was not large, as the records of the trustees report, on October 18,
1817, that there had been 77 students the past session.* The slow
growth in the number of students may be partly accounted for by the
preoccupation of the people in other matters and by the constant ele-
vation of the standard of scholarship which made entrance more diffi-
cult. Hon. Robert Wickliffe, the president of the new board of
trustees of 1818, says in a notice in Niles's Register^ that the college is
^ This had been noised abroad somewhat at the time of his first electiou, on Novem-
ber 11, 1815, and was probably the cause of that action being rescinded later, when
a committee was appointed to inquire iuto his character.
^The language of the charter and the position taken by previous legislatures cer-
tainly gave them good grounds for taking this position. The act of 1783 had merely
declared **that the said trustees shall at all times be accountable for their transac-
tions touching any matter or anything relating to said seminary in such manner as
the legislature shall direct/' The natural inference from this was that they might
be removed from office or otherwise punished for malfeasance, but not that their
organization could be altered except according to the provisions of the charter
itself. This was the construction put upon that charter by the acts of November 21,
1795y and I>eoember 21, 1795, which did not reorganize the old board, but merely
suspended them from office in the one case and in the other made them accountable
for the discharge of their duties to the district court. The position taken by the
Presbyterians was at least as tenable as the opposite one, given in Peter's Transyl-
vania University, pp. 22-24.
' Davidaon's Presbyterian Church in Kentucky, p. 315.
-'Nilee'e Regiater, vol. 23, p. 387, tells us there were 60 students in the academical
dei»artment in the summer of 1818.
58 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
to give an education '* as good as is given in other colleges in the
United States." There had been altogether, including honorary
degrees, only 22 degrees granted during this period, which may be
called a period of substantial though gradual growth and of excellent
preparation for future work.
PERIOD FROM 1818 TO 1827.
Dr. HoUey's' administration, extending from November, 1818, to
March, 1827, is by far the most brilliant era of the university's history.
The new president aimed to make of Transylvania a genuine univer-
sity, complete in every college and liberally endowed. He was in
many ways admirably fitted for the undertaking. Having graduated
at Yale in the class of 1803, when about 22 years of age, he had, after
studying law for a while in New York and then abandoning it for the
ministry, pursued the study of theology under Dr. Dwight in New
Haven, where he had become a Unitarian, not under his preceptor, but
from his personal conviction. Since 1809 he had been the pastor of
the Hollis Street Unitarian Church of Boston, Mass., where he was
greatly beloved and admired. He was a man of engaging manners
and of great personal magnetism. Besides, his learning was very
wide and his eloquence so stirring as to cause a staid New England
audience to burst into noisy api)lause on the occasion of his delivering
a sermon before the Ancient and Honorable Artillery Company of
Boston. In Lexington he entertained freely patrons of learning and
distinguished strangers, and captivating, as he did, all who came near
him, was calculated to interest them in the welfare of tbe universit}^.
This he did in a very successful way in the case of the State legis-
lature and of such public- spirited citizens as Col. James Morrison,
Henry Clay, and others.
The circium stances were also favorable for a new era of progress, as
the State had just emerged, with great credit to herself, from the war
of 1812, which eft'ectually did away with all Indian hostilities in or
near it in the future, and the people had now time and opportunity to
turn their attention to educational matters, hitherto necessarily much
neglected. The State was also now disposed to renew its attention
and patronage to the university as the only effective center of higher
education in its midst, the academies by this time having i)roven recog-
nized failures in many cases. This help was greater than ever before,
and was now especially timely.
Dr. Holley was formally inaugurated on December 19, 1818, and at
once set to work to build up the institution, and proving, in many ways,
the man for the place, the university entered upon a career of almost
marvelous i)ros[)erity, in which the plans of Judge Wallace seemed
' For more extended sketches of Dr. Holley, see Collins's History of Kentucky,
Vol. II, pp. 217-218, and especially Dr. Charles Caldwell's Discourse on the Genius and
Character of Rev. Horace Holley.
TRANSYLVANIA UNIVERSITY. 59
about to be realized. The faculty was soon reorganized and enlarged,
and men of reputation called to the various chairs, largely through the
president's personal influence. Its personnel in October, 1821, was as
follows: Academical department: Rev. Horace HoUey, A. M., LL. D.,
president, philology, belles lettres, and mental philosophy; Rev. R. H.
Bishop, A. M., natural philosophy and history; J. F. Jenkins, A. B.,
mathematics; JohnRoche, A.M., languages; ConstantineS.Rafinesque,
natural history, botany, and modern languages; J. W. Tibbats and
B. O. Peers, tutors. Medical college: Charles Caldwell, M. I)., insti-
tutes of medicine and materia medica; B. W. Dudley, M. D., anatomy
and surgery; Samuel Brown, M. D., theory and practice of physic;
W. H. Richardson, M. D., obstetrics and diseases of women and chil-
dren; James Blythe, M. D., D. D., chemistry. Law school: William
T. Barry, professor.
Dr. Daniel Drake was soon added to the medical faculty and Judge
Jesse Bledsoe to the law faculty.
Prof. C. S. Rafinesque,^ who held the chair of natural science in the
academic department and of medical botany in the medical department,
was connected with the university from 1819 to 1825, and was probably,
at the time, the most eminent scientist in America. In 18J4 he estab-
lished, in connection with the university, a botanical garden, which,
however, was not a financial success, and was not long kept up. He
is the author of a number of scientific works, and although somewhat
visionary, did much valuable teaching.
The professional departments especially were developed by Dr.
HoUey, and the medical college, which had been again suspended in
1818, but was revived in 1810, soon began to hold a i)rominent rank not
only in the West, but in the country at large. Its library, secured by
a special visit of Dr. Caldwell to the continent in 1820, was so rare and
valuable, many of the books being those of eminent French physicians
ruined by the Revolution, as to make it one of the best of its kind in
America. The number of students in this department grew from 20
students and 1 graduate in 1817-18 to 281 students and 53 graduates
in 1825-26, there being 93 students in 1820-21, 138 in 1821-22, 170 in
1822-23, 200 in 1823-24, and 234 in 1824-25.2 j^g faculty was also unex-
celled in the country for their talents and acquirements. We have
already noticed Dr. Brown's celebrity in speaking of his nominal con-
nection with the university from 1799 to 1806.
Dr. Caldwell ^ had been ibrmerly a member of the faculty of the
University of Pennsylvania, and was very noted both as a physician
* For a more extended sketch, see Collins's History of Kentucky, Vol. II, pp. 201-
202; also, Life and Writings of Rafinesque, by R. E. Call, M. A., M. Sc, M. D.,
Louisville, 1895.
^There were 241 students in 1826-17, after Dr. Holley's first resignation had been
offered.
3 For fuller sketch, see Collinses History of Kentucky, Vol. II, p. 219; CoUius's
Sketches of Kentucky, pp. 558-559.
60 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
and a teacher. He was connected with the Transylvania medical
faculty from 1819 to 1837.
Dr. Drake,^ long one of the most eminent medical professors in the
West, in the medical colleges of Cincinnati and Louisville as well as
Lexington, was connected with the Transylvania University faculty
from 1823 to 182G, as well as in 1817-18.
Dr. B. W. Dudley,* long the most eminent surgeon in the Mississippi
Valley, if not in the whole country, famed especially for his operations
in lithotomy and upon the eye and cranium, as well as other delicate
treatments, was a great teacher as well. An alumnus of Transylvania
University and a graduate of the University of Pennsylvania in medi-
cine, he had later pursued the study of his chosen profession for four
years in London and Paris. He entered the Transylvania medical
faculty regularly in 1817 and remained, in it for forty years, contribut-
ing in no small measure to its great success by his personal efforts
and reputation.
Drs. Eichardson and Blythe were also noted as successful teachers
in their respective departments.
Dr. Drake tells us, in speaking of this faculty and of the law faculty
at this time, "that they were men of brilliant talents and wide reputa-
tion, and collectively constituted a greater array of strength and bril-
liancy than was scarcely ever collected in any institution at one time.''^
Much valuable research and investigation was carried on at the uni-
versity at this time by its medical faculty, tbe results of which were
made known through the Transylvania Medical Journal, which they
then published. This faculty was further strengthened, either during
this period or soon after, by the addition of such eminent professors as
Drs. John Esten Gooke, L. P. Yandell, H. H. Eaton, and Charles W.
Short, most of whom remained connected with it for many years
afterwards. For some time to come, with its distinguished corps of
professors, its excellent chemical and anatomical apparatus, and its
unsurpassed library, it fairly claimed to be the equal of any medical
school in the country in equipment, and was only excelled in numbers
by the medical department of the University of Pennsylvania.
President Holley not only thus enlarged and strengthened the profes-
sional departments, but, as a means toward this end and toward the
general building up of the university, was able to induce the legis-
lature and Lexington to contribute* to the wants of the institution
> For fuller sketch, see Collins's History of Kentucky, Vol. II, p. 580; also memoirs
of Dr. Drake, Ly Mansiield. CoUius incorrectly says he remained at Transylvania
the second time until 1827.
2 See also Collinses History of Kentucky, Vol. II, p. 218. Dr. Dudley remained
connected with the Transylvania medical faculty until 1858. He died in Lexington,
January 20, 1870, aged nearly 85 years.
"^ Mansfield's Memoirs, p. 128.
••For these various appropriations, see Report of the Superintendent of Public
Instruction of Kentucky for 1875-70, pp. 15-16, Appendix; Autobiography of Dr.
Charles Caldwell, p. 360; also Acts of 1818-19, pp. 692-693, of 1819-20, p. 952, and
of 1822-23, pp. 149-151 and 160-162.
TRANSYLVANIA UNIVERSITY. 61
more liberally tliau ever before. In 1819 the legislature granted to
the university the bonus of the Farmers and Mechanics' Bank for two
years, amounting to $3,000; in 1820, $5,000 from the State treasury
to buy books and apparatus for the medical college; in 1821, one-half
the net profits of the Lexington branch of the Bank of the Common-
wealth for two years, yielding $20,000, which was, however, only
equivalent to $10,000 in specie; in 1822, a lottery privilege of $25,000
for a new medical building, and also 2 per cent of the auction sales in
Fayette County for a law library; in 1824, $20,000 from the State
treasury. Lexington, in 1820, also gave $6,000 for the equipment of
the medical college, and in 1822 citizens of the town contributed about
$5,000 ^ more. These would be considered rather small donations now-
adays to a State educational enterprise, but were quite liberal for the
time and circumstances. They were, however, always given against
strong opposition in the legislature, and were accompanied by other
legislation in some respects adverse to the university.^ We shall soon
find that when the old opposition became strengthened by popular
dissatisfaction in regard to the administration of the university, all
State appropriations were entirely withdrawn.
Unfortunately all the early donations, instead of being added to the
endowment of the institution, had to be used to pay its debts and
supply it with books and apparatus. The result was that in 1825 few
colleges in the country had better libraries and internal equipment
generally than Transylvania University, but there were little means
for the institution's future expansion. The attention of benevolently-
minded individuals was, however, being attracted to the university by
its work under Dr. HoUey, as is shown by the becjuest of Col. James
Morrison,^ who had been for some time the chairman of its board of
trustees and who died on April 23, 1823. This legacy included tbe gift
of $20,000 to endow a professorship,^ and a residuary estate of about
$50,000 to be used to erect a new college building, which was to bear
the name of the donor.
Circumstances, as we have seen, were favorable, and as Dr. Holley's
objectionable opinions and actions were not generally known for some
time, he was able by his great executive ability to build up the institu-
tion very rapidly and to make its name known not only in the State,
but throughout the country and even in Europe. The governors of
the State soon began in their messages to speak of the honor and
^ The exact amonnt was $4,832.
^CaldweU tells us (Autobiography, p. 360) that the failure of the legislature to
renew the charter of the Bank of Kentucky, in which its original endowment funds
were invested, lost the university about $20,000.
3 Colonel Morrison was a Pennsylvanian who had come to Kentucky in 1792, where
he had acquired large wealth for the time, lie was very public spirited and took
an interest in other public enterprises besides Transylvania University. For a more
complete sketch of his life see Collinses History of Kentucky, Vol. II, p. 196, and
Davidson's Presbyterian Church in Kentucky, p. 306 et seq.
* Or library by the wiU, but the trustees chose the professorship.
62 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
luster it reflected upon Kentucky, and its graduates soon began to be
important factors in the life of the South and West, from which sections
most of them came. The relative importance of the university among
American colleges during the early part of this period may be shown
somewhat by the fact that in March, 1821,' it had 282 students, while
Yale had 319, Harvard 286, Union 264, Dartmouth 222, and Princeton
150. Of the Transylvania students, 185 were at that time in the
academic department.^
But Dr. Holley's religious opinions, supposed by many to verge on infi-
delity, began to be noised abroad, as did also his love of worldly amu^e-
ment, equally objectionable to many, and, by reason of the prejudice
and sectarian animosity of the day, it soon began to arouse criticism
and opposition. The Presbyterians had early become alarmed, and soon
after his election had again determined to have an institution undoubt-
edly under their own control, a movement resulting in the founding of
Centre College in 1819. The Catholics founded St. Joseph's in the same
year and St. Mary's in 1821, and the Methodists Augusta in 1822. The
same denominational idea was prominent in the establishment of Cum-
berland College by the Cumberland Presbyterians in 1827, and later of
Georgetown College by the Baptists in 1829 and of Bacon College by
the Christians in 1836.
Opposition on the part of the general public, through the press and
otherwise, also soon began to manifest itself, and as early as 1824 Pro-
fessors Barry, Bledsoe, and others, connected with the faculty of the
university, deemed it well to issue a pamphlet defending Dr. HoUey
against unjust calumnies. The former opposition of the legislature
also increased in response to the state of public opinion, as was perhaps
first shown by the reorganization of the board of trustees in 1821,^
when four new members were added to its number. Committees of
investigation into the condition of the university, which was accused
of extravagance, began to be frequently appointed soon after this, and
^ Statistics from Niles's Keglster, vol. 29, p. 63. Vol. 31, p. 158, of this work gives the
total number of graduates of other colleges for the year 1826 as follows: Harvard,
53; Yale, 100; Princeton, 24; Amherst, 32; Dartmouth 37, and Union 71. The fol-
lowing degrees conferred by Transylvania (taken mainly from the American Journal
of Education for 1826, pp. 311-313) will serve for a comparison later in this period;
in 1823, 32 A. B.'s (B. L.'s and M. D.'s not given) ; in 1824, 24 A. B.% 16 B. L.'s, and
47 M. D.'s; in 1825, 32 A. B.'s, 16 B. L.'s, and 57 M. D.'s.
2The number of students in this department of the university for other years of
this period, as obtained from catalogues and other sources, was as follows: 1821-22,
200; 1822-23, 172; 1823-24, 159; 1825-26, 131; 1826-27, 96. Of these, the number in
the preparatory classes in each year respectively were 62, 51, 27, 40, and 39. The law
students for the period, as far as ascertained, were for 1820-21, 9; for 1821-22, 49;
for 1822-23, 44; for 1823-24, 48. The medical students have been given on page 59.
The academic students for 1823-24 represented fourteen States and the District of
Columbia.
^In the act of December 18, 1821, appropriating the profits of the branch Bank of
the Commonwealth, in connection with which it was declared that the university
was not to depend for the future on State aid.
TRANSYLVANIA UNIVERSITY. 63
hindrance rather than help was to be expected in the future from the
State.
Discouraged and irritated by the state of public opinion, and har-
assed by charges which he felt to be unmerited, Dr. HoUey, despair-
ing, as he did, of the further enlargement of the university, especially
through State aid, felt constrained to resign, offering his resignation
at first to take effect in January, 1820. He withdrew this resignation
at the solicitation of friends, but on January 18, 1827, finally resigned,
to take effect in the following March, greatly to the regret of the major-
ity of the citizens of Lexington, of the trustees, and of the students,
a number of the latter leaving the institution upon his retirement. He
left Lexington on March 27, 1827, to engage in other educational enter-
prises in Louisiana, and died of yellow fever on July 31 following, while
on his way by sea to Kew York.
He certainly had done much for the university, as shown by its
remarkable growth during his administration. He is, however, not
entitled to all the rredit for the most brilliant period of the institution's
history, for, as we have seen, he was greatly aided by favorable circum-
stances, which, under any fairly good management, would have caused
a considerable expansion in the university's sphere. A great deal of
the foundation of its prosperity had been laid under the conservative
but careful adminstration of Dr. Blythe. The academic? department
had been brought up to the proportions of a college, the law depart-
ment inaugurated, and the medical department fairly started. Much
of the success of this last department is to be attributed to the energy
and ability of Dr. Dudley, who had already become fully identified
with the department in 1815, and was a member of its first regular
faculty in 1817. Dr. Drake tells us that the prosperity of the medi-
cal school was mainly due *'to the public spirit and exertions of Dr.
Dudley."^ Before the advent of the Holley era the institution had
already acquired considerable local reputation, and was beginning to
attract the favorable attention of the State authorities, how much
through the personal influence and efforts of Dr. Blythe we know
not. Governor Slaughter, in his message of December 2, 1817, rec-
ommended that Transylvania University, which he says ''will soon
hold an eminent rank among the institutions of learning in the
United States," be extended such aid as will place it ''on the most
respectable footing."
Dr. Holley is, however, entitled to much praise and credit for the
institution's success on account of his power of increasing the interest
in it of public men like Henry Clay and benevolently-minded men like
Colonel Morrison, by reason of his influence with the State authorities,
as is evidenced by the favorable tone ot the governors' messages during
the greater part of his administration and the legislative appropriations
secured during that period, and also for his energy and great executive
^ Mansfield's Memoirs, p. 128.
64 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
ability, as well as his advanced ideas on edacatioii. The reeoiumendar
tions contained in his last re[)ort to the trustees are (juite modern in
tone, and are in some respects certaialy cjuite in advance of the ideas
then prevalent. He recommended ' the creation of a regular professor-
ship of modern languages, the increase of the law professorships to
four, one of which sbouM treat exclusively of Koman law; the estab-
lishment of a gymnasium, the collection of a cabinet of minerals, the
foundation of a gallery of fine arts, and a regular arrangement for the
establishment of libraries in the different departments, especially that
of history and ])olitics. The works to be added to the library were to
be largely for the use of advanced students and of the professors, and
special attenti< n was to be given in the course to economic science.
Some idea of the growth of the university during this period may
be obtained from the increase in size of its general library and the
additions to its roll of alumni. The former, as shown by Dr. Holley's
last report,^ had increased from about 1,300 volumes to about 0,500
volumes, and the number of degrees conferred was now 600, instead of
22, as previously. Forty of these were honorary, but the remainder had
been obtained by completing a course the standard of which had been
constantly elevated. There had been up to this time 327 graduates in .
the medical department and 41 in the law department.
Dr. Holley was undoubtedly much esteemed by most of those who
came in the closest personal contact with him. With all the admirable
qualifications for the position he filled, which we have seen him to pos-
sess, and with the high rank and recognition he had been able to secure
for the university, it seems a great pity that he should not have been
able to so conduct himself, and that, too, honorably, as to avoid precipi-
tating a conflict with prejudices and animosities which, however unrea-
sonable they may have appeared to him, he might have known his
opposing could not change, but would only further provoke. He was
undoubtedly much misjudged and maligned; but it is also true that
his own indiscreet words and conduct were responsible to a consid-
erable extent for these actions. Although his motives should not be
questioned, yet hardly so much can be said for his judgment.
PERIOD FROM 1827 to 1849.
We now enter the third period of the university's history, which will
witness the adoption by the trustees of a new plan of supporting and
building up the institution. Under the act of 1818, and again by that of
1821, which in effect only changed their number, the trustees were to
be appointed by the legislature every two years; but by the neglect of
this provision it seems that they had been allowed to become, as for-
merly, practically a self- perpetuating body, who were free to manage the
^ Caldwell's Memoirs, p. 211.
^Ihid,, p. 193 et seq.
TRANSYLVANIA UNIVERSITY. 65
institution according to their own ideas, which during this period were
not materially, at least, interfered with by the legislature. As we have
seen, by reason of the adverse condition of public opinion, the univer-
sity had been virtually abandoned by the State, and was to receive no
more State help for nearly thirty years. Without this assistance, upon
which it had so long depended, as its own resources were insufficient,
it would naturally have had to struggle on in rather a poor way in the
future. The trustees therefore sought to bring to it the needed help
through partial denominational control, or at least the use of denom-
inational influence and patronage. The institution was placed first /
under Baptist, then Episcopal, again Presbyterian, and lastly Methodist
auspices, prominent ministers of these denominations being successively
called to its presidency, in the hope that thereby the support of their
church organization might be secured for it.
The control exercised by these denominations was in each case
only partial, and their patronage in itself always insufficient. So, in
order for it to be at all efficacious, there had to be some outside assist-
ance, and as the State would not furnish this, it came from local sources —
from the friends of the university in Lexington and from the town
itself. We find soon after the resignation of Dr. Holley a number of
its local friends rallying around the institution and subscribing for its
maintenance a conditional emergency fund of $3,000 a year, for four
years, of which amount about $11,000 seems to have been finally paid
in. With this help and the proceeds of the lottery of 1825, and per- .
haps something from an earlier one of 1804,^ instituted for the same
purpose, the returns from both of which are quite uncertain in amount,
a new and spacious medical hall was projected, the corner stone of
which was laid with imposing ceremonies on April 26, 1827. This
building, which was handsome and well equipped, was completed soon
afterwards. It was located where the present city library of Lexing-
ton now stands. Prior to its completion the medical lectures were
doubtless given in the main college building.
The resignation of Dr. Holley was of course, under the circumstances,
a considerable shock to the university. There was an immediate loss
of a number of students, and the attendance the next session was
naturally considerably decreased, especially in the academic depart-
ment. Even in the medical department, which was now quite well
established and less directly affected by the change of administration,
the number of students fell off from 241 to 190 the next year.
The academic faculty,^ after Dr. HoUey's departure, was composed
' The Kentucky Gazette for July 10, 1804, contains an advertisement of the "Lex-
ington Medical Lottery,'' projected to establish a medical college in Transylvania
Univertity.
'^ John Everett, A. B., the brother of the celebrated Edward Everett, and Mann
Bntler, A.M., the historian of Kentucky, were professors, respectively, of ancient
Uingaaget and mathematics iu the university for a part of Dr. Holley's adminis-
tration.
2127— If o. 26 5
66 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
as follows: John Roche, professor of Greek and Latin; Rev. George
T. Chapman, professor of history and antiquity; Rev. B. O. Peers,
professor of moral philosophy ; and Thomas J. Matthews, professor of
mathematics. No new president was at once elected, but it was
arranged that the academic department should be managed by its
faculty and that Drs. Caldwell, Dudley, and Short, of the medical
faculty, should preside in succession on all public occasions.
During the future history of the university the professional depart-
ments somewhat overshadow its other parts. They were conducted upon
a somewhat independent basis, and being largely self supporting by
reason of their reputation and their celebrated faculties, especially with
the aid of the local financial help, which was mainly bestowed upon
them, they were in the main prosperous and were not greatly aflfected
by the ups and downs of the literary department. After Dr. Ilolley
had left they maintained themselves fairly well for the immediate future,
and there was no reason why the university as a whole should not have
continued to succeed, if it had not been abandoned by the State, and
indeed, for the time, to a considerable extent, by every one, some public-
spirited citizens of Lexington excepted. This now becomes a charac-
teristic feature of its history, especially of its academic department.
As it was not sufficiently endowed to be self-supporting, outside assist-
ance or strong local aid was imperative; and when, for any reason,
either or both of these were lacking, it lapsed into a condition of inac-
tivity or torpor until it was in some way temporarily revived by a new
impetus. This applies especially to the whole period after Dr. HoUey's
resignation, when regular legislative patronage was withdrawn, but
the decline did not show itself for some time after that event.
The first denominational experiment of this period was inaugurated,
in June 1828, by the election of Rev. Alva Woods, D. D., of Rhode
Island, to the vacant presidency of the university. The reputation of
the institution was still considerable in the East, as is shown by the
fact that Dr. Woods resigned the presidency of Brown University to
accept its presidential chair. He was a Baptist clergyman of some
celebrity, being particularly highly respected for his learning and the
liberality of his views. He seems to have been a practical matter-of-
fact man, who made very good use of the facilities he had at his com-
mand and managed to keep the university in a fair state of prosperity
during his administration, which lasted about two years.
His practical energy was well shown in connection with the loss of
the main building of the university by fire, when temporary quarters
' A catalogue of the medical department of the University for 1828 shows that there
were, that year, 40 graduates in that department who came from the States of Ken-
tucky, Mississippi, Alabama, Tennessee, South Carolina, Virginia, Louisiana, Michi-
gan, and Ohio. Niles tells us (Register, vol. 37, p. 216) that near the opening of the
session of 1828-29 there were 150 students in the medical department and 130 in the
college and preparatory classes. A catalogue gives, for 1829-30, 24 law students, 141
academic students^ of whom 49 were in the preparatory classes, and 241 medieal
students who represented 13 States.
TRANSYLVANIA UNIVERSITY. 67
were at once secured, and not a single day's exercises were suspended
nor a single student left the institution. This great misfortune hap-
pened on the night of May 9, 1829, and besides the excellent university
building completed in 1818, destroyed the law and societies' libraries
and most of the philosophical apparatus. It entailed a loss of about
$30,000, exclusive of the insurance, thus practically wiping out all of
the original endowment coming from Transylvania Seminary. It of
course greatly crippled the university's future usefulness, and the
discouragement due to it was probably the cause of Dr. Woods's resig-
nation, in 1830, to accept the presidency of the rising University of
Alabama, where he considered he had a more promising field of labor.
There was then an interregnum in the presidency for about three
years, during which two events of some importance occurred. Dr.
Blythe, so long connected with the university faculty, resigned his
chair of chemistry in 183 L to accept the presidency of Hanover College,
Indiana.' His successor at Transylvania was the celebrated Dr. Eobert
Peter, so intimately associated with the university's later history, and
subsequently with that of Kentucky University and the Agricultural
and Mechanical College. Professor Peter came in with the new admin-
istration in March, 1833.
The other event referred to above is the erection of the college build-
ing provided for from the residuary estate of Col. James Morrison. It
was begun during this interregnum and was located on the eastern
part of the Higgins lot, acquired by the university in 1816. After-
wards, in 1835, the place of Dr. Blythe's former residence, known as
the Blythe lot, now the eastern portion of the Kentucky University
campus, was purchased by the trustees, from funds also arising from
the Morrison bequest, thus completing a beautiful campus, near the
center of which the Morrison College building was located.
The Baptists had now begun to transfer their patronage to their own
distinctive institution, founded at Georgetown in 1829, and so another
source of assistance for the university was sought after by its trustees,
and Eev. B. O. Peers,* a prominent Episcopal clergyman, was called to
its presidency in 1833.^ He was a man of high character and advanced
views and was one of the many alumni of Transylvania University
now rapidly coming forward into public prominence. He had gradu-
ated in the class of 1821 and was then a tutor in his alma mater for a
time. He later studied theology at Princeton and was for a while
' He continued as president of Hanover until 1836, when he resigned on account
of bad health. His death occurred in 1842.
2 For other facts in regard to Rev. B. O. Peers' life, see Collins's History of Kentucky,
Vol. I, pp. 442-443. Mr. Peers, besides writing numerous articles for newspapers and
magazines, is the author of a small work entitled ''Christian Education.^'
3 Peter's Transylvania University, pp. 160-161, gives the dates of President Peers'
inauguration and resignation as, respectively, 1832 and February 1, 1834, but the
appended sketch of Mr. Peers gives these dates as 1833 and 1835, which are given
also by a number of other authorities consulted by the writer.
68 HISTORY OP HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
engaged iu church work in Alexandria, Va. From conscientious reflec-
tions he then decided to enter the profession of teaching and became,
in 1827, professor of moral i)hilo8ophy in Transylvania.
He was one who devoted himself with great enthusiasm and earnest-
ness to whatever he undertook, and having thought deeply and observed
widely upon educational problems, was soon quite in advance of his
State and even, in some respects, of his country in his ideas and
theories. We shall find that he is the virtual founder of the public
school system of Kentucky, at least in being the first one who most
prominently and successfully agitated the question of its adoption.
On »Tune 1, 1829, ■ he founded in Lexington a Mechanics' Institute on
the model of that introduced into Scotland by Dr. John Anderson
some thirty years before, but at the time of its establishment quite a
new enterprise for this country. In connection with this institute an
Apprentices' School was soon opened, in which systematic courses of
public lectures were delivered, mainly by professors of Transylvania
University. We have in these lectures what appear to be very fair
types of modern university extension courses. They are reported
to have been quite a success for a time, similar ones being, through
their example, instituted at Louisville and other important points in
the State, but for some reason are soon lost sight of.
In October, 1830, '^ after severing his connection with the university
faculty, he had established in Lexington the Eclectic Institute, iu which
an attempt was made to put into practical operation, as in the Eensse-
laer Institute at Troy, ISew York, the principles of Pestalozzi and
Fellenberg. This school was quite successful for a time, but was too
advanced for its surroundings and so did not last long. Mr. Peers had
associated with himself in its faculty, in 1832, two model educators,
Henry A. Griswold and Dr. Robert Peter. He was still in charge of
the school when elected to the presidency of Transylvania University.
As noted above. Dr. Peter went with him into the university faculty.
Another of President Peers's advanced ideas, quite advanced for the
, time ^ and quite practical if public opinion had been prepared for it, was
to convert Transylvania University into a State normal school, which
should have its revenues supplemented by ample State appropriations,
and should be put at the head of a State public-school system. This
view is clearly expressed in the address delivered at the time of his
' This date is variously given by different authorities, but the one accepted here
is supported in quite an authentic way by Barnard's American Journal of Educa-
tion, vol. 16, p. 353, and is probably correct.
"There is as much variation in regard to this date as in the case of that of the
establishment of the Mechanics' Institute, but this seems best authenticated. See
Barnard's American Journal of Education, vol. 17, p. 148.
=^Tho normal-school idea had at the time been discussed comparatively little even
in New England, and the first regular normal school was not opened until July,
1839. (See Gordy's Rise and Growth of the Normal School Idea in the United States,
especially pp. 19 and 47.)
TRANSYLVANIA UNIVERSITY. 69
inaugaratioD as president of the university. Mr. Peers' s ideas seem to
have been too advanced for his time and perhaps too for bis executive
ability, although an extraordinary amount of the latter would probably
have been needed to pull the university out of the ^' Slough of Despond " ^
into which she had then fallen.
The denominational feature of the institution's management appeared
more distinctively during this administration in tbe establishment, in
connection with its other departments, of a theological seminary, under
the control of the Episcopal Church. The new department was con-
ducted for a comparatively short while after its establishment in 1834,
and never had any really organic connection with the university, being
really an independent institution ^ temporarily associated with it.
It was during President Peers's term of ofBce that the building erected
from the residuary estate of Colonel Morrison, and named in his honor
Morrison College, was completed. It was quite a commodious and
imposing structure, costing about $40,000, and is still in use, compara-
tively unaltered, as one of the principal buildings of Kentucky Uni-
versity. It was dedicated with elaborate ceremonies on November 14,
1833, and at the same time President Peers was formally inaugurated,
and, after having taken the oath of office prescribed for all Transyl-
vania officers by the original charter,*^ delivered an impressive address
on the prospects of the university and the proper aims of such an
institution.
In the early part of 1835, when he had begun to see the futility of at
least most of his cherished plans in regard to the institution, he resigned
its presidency and entered, in the work of his church at Louisville,
what he considered wider fields of usefulness. In 1838 he was trans-
ferred to other church work in New York City, where he died, in 1842,
in the midst of a career promising much for the future. He was noted
for his ardent piety, sound learning, and zealous devotion to the cause
of general education.
His associates in the academic faculty of Ti'ansylvania University at
the opening of his administatinn in 1833,^ in addition to Dr. Peter, who .
has been already mentioned, were John Lutz,^ D. P., professor of matbe-
' A catalogue shows us that, in January, 1834, there were only 63 students in the
academic department, of whom 31 were in the preparatory classes; at this time, how-
ever, the law department had 52 students and the medical department 260, the latter
from 15 different States.
'^ This seminary was incorporated hy an act of the State legislature approved on
February 24, 1834, which stipulates that it iH to be conducted entirely without State
aid. llie American Almanac for 1834 shows that the seminary in that year had three
professors and eight students, and that its library then contained 2,000 volumes.
3 By section 4 of the act of May 5, 1783.
^Barnard's American Journal of Education, vol. 27, p. 335.
*Prof. Lntz was acting president of the university for a short time during inter-
regnums, both before and after President Peers's administration. He held the Mor-
rison professorship, which carried with it the acting presidency under such circum-
stances.
70 mSTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
matics, E. Bosel, professor of lauguages, and Charles E. Bains, princi-
pal of the preparatory department. In 1835 Prof. S. Hebard had
taken Professor Lutz's place in the faculty. The medical faculty in
1833 included Doctors Dudley, Oaldwell, Oooke, Richardson, Short, and
Yandell, and the 260 medical students of that year were from 15 differ-
ent States, mainly in the Southwest.
A few months ^ after Mr. Peers's resignation as president of the uni-
versity, he was succeeded, in that iwsition, by Rev. Thomas W. Coit,
D. D., who had been a member of the t heological faculty then asso-
ciated with tho institution and was a high churchman of some celebrity.
President Goit retained his office about three years, which was some-
what longer than the usual presidential term during this period of the
university's history.
In January, 1836, an attempt was made to carry out President
Peers's idea and convert, by the aid of legislative action, the univer-
sity into a State normal school, the State contributing $5,000 a year
to its support and receiving in return free tuition for 100 State
students; but the plan was too advanced for the legislature to then
adopt, and we shall see, when about twenty years later another legis-
lature did establish such a school, the idea was still ahead of public
opinion and the experiment was destined to be a failure.
President Coit seems to have been an excellent man, but perhaps
less energetic than President Peers, and so less able to stem the tide
of general decline in the fortunes of the university, which had set in
stronger than ever, and which even affected the professional depart-
ments, hitherto comparatively vigorous. This depression resulted in
1837 in an attempt, participated in by Drs. Caldwell, Cook, Yandell,
and Short, the majority of the medical faculty, and perhaps others,
which seems, for a time at least, to have been conducted secretly, to
move the medical department bodily to Louisville, which had devel-
oped into the largest and most important business center in the State
and was considered by them in many ways a more eligible location
than Lexington for the school. When this plan became generally
known, a storm of local indignation was aroused and the professors
who favored the change resigned their chairs, as they may perhaps
have done in any event if their views had not been carried out. They
were mainly instrumental soon after in establishing at Louisville, on
an independent basis, a rival school called the Louisville Medical
Institute, which subsequently developed into the medical department
of the University of Louisville, but which does not seem, for a time at
least, if at all, to have materially injured the medical department of
Transylvania University.
' The dates given here for the administration of President Coit, 1835 and 1838, are
those given by most authorities; Peter's Transylvania University, pp. 161-162, gives
them as October, 1834 (inaugurated July, 1835), and September, 1837.
TRANSYLVANIA UNIVERSITY. 71
Indeed, the movement was upon the whole really beneficial to Tran-
sylvania, as local public opinion was awakened to her condition and
needs, and help was brought to her in 1838-39 from the same source
and partly in the same manner that it had come several times before.
The city of Lexington granted $70,000 to tbe funds of the institution,
while a company of 70 of her citizens, organized in a corporate capacity
under the name of the Transylvania Institute, on February 20, 1839,
subscribed $35,000 for the same purpose, transferable scholarships
carrying with them free tuition being issued to the city and to the sub-
scribers for each $500 contributed. Of the money given by the city,
$40,000 was to go to the construction of a new medical college building
and $5,000 to equip that with library and apparatus; another $5,000
was for the library of the law department, and the remainder for the
endowment of Morrison College. The money raised by the Transylvania
Institute also went to Morrison College, part of it being used to erect
a new dormitory. After these additions the property of the college
was estimated to be worth about $100,000, and its endowment, includ-
ing the Morrison fund, about $75,000.^ The medical faculty, which was
reorganized on April 29, 1837,^ also came to the rescue by subscribing
$3,000 to purchase a lot for the new medical building and afterwards
paying off a debt of about $15,000 remaining on that structure after its
completion. The corner stone of this building^ was laid July 4, 1839,
and it was dedicated on November 1, 1840.
The reorganized medical faculty was constituted as follows : B. W.
Dudley, M. D., anatomy and surgery; James C. Cross, M. D., Institutes
of medicine and medical jurisprudence; John Eberle, M. D., theory and
practice of medicine; W. H. Richardson, M. D., obstetrics and diseases
of women and children; Thomas D. Mitchell, M. D., materia medica and
therapeutics; Robert Peter, M. D., chemistry and pharmacy. James M.
Bush, M. D., was adjunct professor of anatomy and surgery. He sub-
sequently became Dr. Dudley's successor in that chair, and is hardly
less celebrated than his predecessor as a surgeon. Dr. Peter at this
time became first connected with the medical department of the uni-
versity. He was a member of its faculty throughout the remainder of
its history, and was for many years its dean or chief executive ofl&cer.
This department maintained its former relative standing compara-
tively well throughout this period. In 1834-^5 it had 255 students,
while the University of Pennsylvania had 392, and Jefferson Medical
College 233. Yale at that time had G4 medical students, and Harvard 82.
In 1839 there were 240 students in the medical department of Transyl-
' See North American Review, vol. 49, pp. 262-263, which gives the endowment and
property at this time and also the use made of the funds of 1838-39.
^CoUins's History of Kentucky, Vol. I, p. 41.
^This, the second medical building of the university, was located on North Broad-
way street, opposite the southwest corner of the university campus, where the resi-
dence of Dr. J. M. Bush subsequently stood.
72 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
vania, which up to November, 1838, had had altogether 3,820 students
and 1,058 graduates.^
The law department of the university was also enlarged in its scope
about the time of the reorganization of its medical faculty, and hence-
forth had three regular professors, while its library, increased by the
donation of Lexington, Peter ^ tells us, was the finest of its kind in
the West. He also says that it was not surpassed in the country in the
ability of its professors and the number of its regular students.
This department had had as a rule only one regular professor since
the close of Dr. Holley's administration, but the professors of the school
at different times had been such men as John Boyle, Charles Hum-
phreys, and Daniel Mayes, while its attendance had ranked well with
that of similar schools tliroughout the country. In 1834 Transyl-
vania had 1 professor and 36 students in its law department, while
Harvard had 2 professors and 32 students; the University of Vir-
ginia, 1 professor and 33 students ; Yale, 2 professors and 43 students.
In 1839, after its reorganization, Transylvania's law school had 71 stu-
dents, while Harvard had 120, Yale 45, and the University of Vir-
ginia 72.
The reorganized Transylvania law faculty^ was composed of George
Eobertson, Aaron K. Woolley, and Thomas A. Marshall, men rarely, if
ever, excelled in their ability as jurists or as teachers. They remained
in charge of the department throughout the remainder of this period,
and under them its attendance and reputation were considerably
increased.
About the close of President Coit's administration another change in
the plan of managing the university was made which marks more
emphatically than ever the withdrawal of the State from any attempt
a1 active participation in its management. By an act approved Feb-
ruary 16, 1838, the old trustee system was abolished and the institution
was put under the temporary management of five trustees appointed
by the governor of the State. On February 20, 1839, the governing
power of the university was vested in a board of eight trustees, two of
whom were to be appointed by the Transylvania Institute, three by the
city of Lexington, and three by the State legislature — a system of con-
trol which was in the main to be retained throughout the remaining
1 Peter's Thoughts on Medical Education in America, p. 12.
2 History of Fayette County, p. 295.
"^ Their chairs, in the order their names are mentioned, were respectively constitu-
tional law, equity, and law of comity ; elementary principles of common law ; national
and commercial law and law of pleading, evidence, and contract.
Of this faculty Hon. George Robertson, LL.D., was on the supreme bench of Ken-
tucky for about sixteen years, during about fifteen of which he was chief justice. He
taught in Transylvania for more than twenty years. Hon. Thomas A. Marshall, LL.D.,
was also a member of the supreme court of the State for over nine years, for over six
of which he was chief justice. He taught in Transylvania for about fourteen years
subsequent to 1836. Hon. A. K. Woolley was for a time a circuit judge and taught in
the university a number of years prior to 1849.
TRANSYLVANIA UNIVERSITY. 73
history of the institution, and which gave to its trustees, now largely
local, power to manage it themselves or to transfer its management to
other parties, as we shall soon see them doing.
The other members of the academic faculty at the time of Presi-
dent Coit's resignation Avere as follows : Rev. Louis Marshall, D. D.,
professor of ancient languages; Rev. Robert Davidson, D. D., profes-
sor of mental and moral philosophy; Arthur J. Dumont, professor of
mathematics; Robert Peter, M. D., professor of natural history and
experimental philosophy; and Rev. Charles Crow, principal of the pre-
paratory department. Dr. Marshall ^ became the acting president of
the university and remained so until the beginning of the next regular
administration.
The trustees now appear to have endeavored to recall to the aid of
the institution an old denominational influence. They attempted to
conciliate the Presbyterians, then earnestly striving to make the equip-
ment and endowment of Centre College superior to that of Transyl-
vania, by tendering the presidency of the university, Davidson tells us,
successively to Dr. J. C. Young, the efBcient president of Centre, and
then to Drs. L. W. Green and R. J. Breckinridge, other ministers of
high standing in the Presbyterian Church. These all declined, and the
position was then offered to Rev. Robert Davidson, D. D.,^ also a promi-
nent Presbyterian clergyman. Dr. Davidson, who accepted the presi-
dency, was a man of considerable reputation, and had already for some
time occupied a chair in the university faculty. He was inaugurated
as president in November, 1840, probably at the same time that the
large and fine new medical building was dedicated.
The attempt to bring back Presbyterian support was, however, in
the main, ineffectual, as Centre, the distinctively Presbyterian college,
had by this time become too firmly established in the affections of the
denomination for the effort to be of much avail. Dr. Davidson early
recognized this, and, as he himself tells us, despairing of being able
to stem the tide of general depression now setting in again, and hin--
dered in his work by numerous and vexatious embarrasisments, resolved
to resign, which he did in March, 1842.
His resignation may have been hastened by the consummation of
negotiations, begun perhaps before his election, but not leading to any
definite result until after he resigned. As early as 1840 the trustees,
whether on their own initiative or not does not appear, had made over-
tures to the general conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church in
the United States looking toward the control of the university by that
body, which, under the circumstances, they probably considered capa-
ble of bringing stronger denominational support to the institution than
' Dr. Marshall afterwards, iu 1855, became the president of Washington College,
now Washington and Lee University, Virginia.
2 Dr. Davidson is the author of the important work, The History of the Presbyte-
rian Church in Kentucky, a work quoted a number of times in this monograph,
especiaUy in this chapter.
74 HISTORY OP HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
even the Presbyterians. At the meeting of this conference, held in
!Baltimore in May, 1840, the matter was taken up and seven commis-
sioners ^ were appointed from the church at large and the Kentucky
conference to consider it and to carry out the transfer if it was deemed
desirable.
The directing spirit in this movement was Rev. H. B. Bascom,
D. D.J LL, D., a leading minister of his denomination, and afterwards,
when the division of the church occurred, a bishop of its Southern
branch. Dr. Bascom had been, since 1832,^ a prominent professor in
Augusta College, an institution long considered the adopted college of
Kentucky Methodism, under whose auspices it had been mainly founded,
but he seems to have been conscientious in thinking that that institu-
tion was no longer available for the highest and best educational pur-
poses of his denomination, and therefore devoted himself with his
accustomed energy, which was very great, to securing the control of
Transylvania University for his church. He experienced considerable
opposition from the friends of Augusta, whose funds he vainly tried to
secure for the new enterprise j but, after considerable negotiation, was
able to effect the desired arrangement. Either because he feared an
appeal to the legislature on account of the opposition of Augusta, or
because he did not believe such action necessary, no legislative sanc-
tion was obtained for the transfer, which was made by the trustees on
September 21, 1841.
The professional departments still remained on their former basis,
the new arrangement applying only to Morrison College, or the aca-
demic department, the direct management of which was to be vested
in a board of nine curators, to be appointed by the general conference.
The curators were to have control of the department in all important
respects, such as the nomination of its faculty, the prescription of its
course of study, and its internal police and regulation. The church
was to be given an additional representation of three members on the
board of trustees, which body reserved to itself only a kind of
residuary control over the action of the curators. Kentucky confer-
ence was to be interested in the institution through a visiting commit-
tee of three members to be appointed annually by that body.
The transfer was not regularly ratified by the general conference
until its meeting in 1842, but shortly before that event, in the spring of
that year. Dr. Bascom became, by the appointment of the conference
commissioners, the acting president of the university, and at once, with
^ For tbe names of these commissioners see Alexander's Earliest Western Schools
of Methodism, p. 372.
2 This date is given by most authorities as 1831, but appears as in the text in
Henkle's Life of Bascom, p. 230, which should, all things considered, be the most
authentic. It is given also in Sprague's Annals, Vol. VII, p. 536. Hankie's life of
Dr. Bascom is most complete. Comprehensive sketches of his life are also to bo
found in Sprague's Annals, Vol. VII, pp. 53.5-536, CoUins's History of Kentncky, VoL
I, pp. 453-455, and Smith's History of Kentucky, p. 556.
TRANSYLVANIA UNIVERSITY. 75
characteristic vigor, devoted himself to building up the institution.
He associated with himself an able faculty, whose personnel, in 1843,
not long after the beginning of his administration, was as follows:
Kev. H. B. Bascom, D. D., president and professor of mental and moral
philosophy 5 Eev. E. T. P. Allen, A. M., professor of mathematics,
natural philosophy, and civil engineering j Rev. B. H. McCown, A. M.,
professor of ancient languages and literature; Rev. W. H.Anderson,
A. M., professor of the English language and literature; Rev. J. L.
Kemp, A. M., adjunct professor of mathematics; Rev. Thos. H. Lynch,
A. M., adjunct professor of languages; Rev. Wright Merrick, principal
junior section preparatory department.
Of this faculty Professor McCown had, like Dr. Bascom, been long a
prominent professor at Augusta, and was especially celebrated as a
teacher. The faculties of the professional departments of the university
were at this time the same as those under the reorganization of 1837,
except that Drs. Lothan G. Watson and Leonidas M. Lawson had taken
the place of Drs. Eberle and Cross in the medical department.
The new president set to work with energy, and was for a time
eminently successful in increasing the patronage of the university, the
number of students in its academic department, says Henkle,^ rising
from 20 or 30 at his accession to 281 the second year and 290 the third
year of his administration. The professional departments were also
well attended.^ In 1844 Dr. Bascom became the regular president, by
the appointment of the curators, who had then been selected for the
institution by the general conference of his church. Under his able
management it seemed that Transylvania would soon equal if not excel,
in numbers at least, her palmiest days. The partial endowment of the
chair of English had been accomplished by 1843. Further endowments
were proposed and other ambitious and excellent plans, besides pro-
curing new students, were entertained. Disunion in the church, how-
ever, soon set in and was a great hindrance to the enterprise.
After the division of 1844-45 had taken place the control of the
university passed, in May, 1846, into the hands of the Methodist Epis-
copal Church South. Dr. Bascom was again elected president, and in
order to secure popularity for the institution had men from all the
different parts of the church elected to its various chairs, but, on
account of the irritation and the divided responsibility still remaining
in thedenomination, especially in Kentucky, neither the church nor the
South generally increased their support, either in students or funds.
So Dr. Bascom, discouraged by the situation and despairing of the
* Life of Bascom, p. 278.
2 Catalogues for the years 1842-1843, 1843-1844, 1846-1847, and 1847-1848, which
have heen examiued, show that the average annual matriculation in the academic
department for these years was 240, of whom something over half were in the pre-
paratory classes. The average annual attendance in the medical department for
these years was 215, and in the law department, 65. In 1843 13 A. B.'s, 30 B. L.'s,
and 59 M. D.'s were conferred.
76 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDrCATIOX IX KENTUCKY.
forther enlargement of tbe institution, resigne^l in 1840, and soon after
stefMi were taken by bis church to abandon the enterprise as a denomi-
national one.
Some idea of the standing of Transylvania University in comparison
with other institutions in tlie country may be obtained from the follow-
ing statistics of the s<rholastic year 1S42-43: In that year Harvard had
30 instructors and 245 aca^leniic students, while Yale had 30 instructors
and 410 academic students. Transylvania had 17 instructors and 281
students. A considerable portion of tbe latter were, however, doing
preparatory work. In tbe same year Transylvania had 75 law stu-
dents, while Harvard, tbe only school that exceeded it, had 115. The
total number of volumes in tbe libraries of Harvard and Yale in this
year were, respectively, 53,(KH) and 32,200, while there were 12,242
volumes in the library of tbe academic department of Transylvania.
Collins tells us, in his Sketches,' that Transylvania in 1847 had libraries
numbering 45,000 volumes, besides which it had a fine medical museum
and an extensive assortment of chemical and philosophical apparatus.
Its medical school up to January of that year, he tells us, had had more
than 1,500 graduates. Published statements^ of the yearly exi>enses
of attendance at Transylvania at this period show them to have been
little less than those of the Eastern colleges; in fact, something more
than those of Yale.
PERIOD FROM 1849 TO 1865.
In 1850 the general conference of tbe Methodist Episcopal Church
South turneil over tbe management of tbe university to its two con-
ferences in Kentucky, Kentucky and Louisville conferences^ and they,
not decerning its possession of advantage to themselves, turned it over
to tbe trustees, so that tbe institution fell back to tbe plan of control
established for it in 1839.
Once more practically abandoned by everyone and left to its own
slender resources, another season of decline set in in its history,
although its collegiate department seems for tbe next few years to have
]>erforme(l a considerable amount of useful service under the direction
of Prof. J. li. Dodd, tbe mathematician, as acting president, and the
professional department continued to have considerable vitality up to
tbe time of tbe civil war.
In 1850 tbe i)lan of tbe medical department was changed in such a
way as to have its sessions held iu tbe spring, instead of tbe fall and
winter, as before, and its faculty took tbe principal part in establishing,
to ac/t in (jonjunction with it, tbe Kentucky School of Medicine, in
Louisville. This arrangement, however, after having been tried for
' Sketches of Kentucky, j). 266.
'-^In American Almanac and Repository of Useful Knowledge for 1843. Tuition at
Transylvania wjis $40, while the total college charges were $52, and board, fael,
etc., are estimated at $125 (board, $100). The same figures for Yale are $33, $54, and
$110 (board, $70;. The charges for fuel, etc., are not given at Harvard, but tuition
is $75; total college charges, $93, and board is estimated at from $70 to $90 per year*
TRANSYLVANIA UNIVERSITY. 77
foor^ sessions, does not seem to have been a success, and so, in 1851,
the Transylvania school was changed back to a winter session, although
an extra spring session was for a time retained. The Kentucky School
of Medicine was subsequently continued, in other hands, as another
rival institution.
In 1856 the university underwent its last reorganization as a separate
institution. We have a return once more to more direct State control
and the advent again of the principle of State patronage. The plan
formerly advocated by President Peers was also revived, and the uni-
versity was, by an act of March 10, 1850,^ converted into a State nor-
mal school, especially designed to supply well-trained teachers for the
public schools of the State — a much-needed and very commendable
object. The school was intended to be an indispensable aid to the
common-school system, and the cause of public-school education in
Kentucky had never looked brighter than then. This reorganization
of the university was doubtless brought about largely through the per-
sistent agitation of the matter and the unremitting efforts in that direc-
tion of Rev. Robert J. Breckinridge, D.J)., LL. D., State superintendent
of public instruction from 1847 to 1853, and an enthusiastic advocate of
a State normal school.
Under the new arrangement State regulation was secured by the
appointment of a board of trustees composed of the former trustees
and the principal State oflBcers. The State was to contribute $12,000 a
year to the enterprise, $7,000 of which was to be used to aid deserving
teachers unable to x^roperly educate themselves, and $5,000 was to go
to the general support of the institution. The grounds and buildings
of the university at that time were estimated^ to be worth about
$100,000, and its whole property and funds about $200,000, its income
from endowment being a little less than $4,000 annually. The institu-
tion was not to be converted into a normal school exclusively, but the
normal department was to be made its most prominent feature, while
other regular college courses were to be maintained, to which the State
teachers were to have free access and thus be enabled to greatly
broaden their education.
An excellent president was selected for the new school in the person
of Rev. L. W. Green, D. D. President Green resigned the presidency
of Hampden-Sidney College to accept the position. He was a former
student of Transylvania University, an alumnus of Centre College in
its first graduating class in 1824, and was subsequently a professor
there before going to Virginia.
1 The period of the trial of this experiment is usually stated as three years, but
the university catalogue of 1850 and the announcement of the medical school for
1854 show it to have been four years. There were 92 medical students in 1850 and
53 in 1854 (spring session). In 1850 there were 125 students in %k^ ^cad^mio de-
partment and 35 in the law department.
« CoUins's History of Kentucky, Vol. I, p. 76.
3 President Green's inaugural address.
78 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
The school was opened auspiciously, with 80 students, on September
7, 1856,' and on November 18 following^ the president was ceremoni-
ously inaugurated under all the old Transylvania forms. The attend-
ance rapidly increased and under the judicious management of Presi-
dent Green excellent progress toward the desired ends was being made,
when the legislature, on February 13, 1858, having previously refused
for some reason to renew the appropriation for its support, repealed
the act establishing the institution. President Green had already
despaired of its success, and had resigned in the latter part of 1857.
He became the president of Centre College on January 1, 1858.
So, at the end of the two years for which the original appropriation
had been made, the normal-school feature of the university was entirely
abandoned and the institution reverted to its status prior to the act of
1856. The only reason the writ(»r has seen suggested for the with-
drawal of legislative support from the normal school was that the
appropriation made in its behalf encroached on the revenue of the
public-school fund, from which it seems to have been drawn.
After 1858 the university sunji hopelessly. Its academic department
struggled on for a time under Abram Drake, and during the civil war
became simply a local grammar school under Prof. J. K. Patterson, the
present efficient president of the State College. It lost one of its dor-
mitories in 1860 by fire.
The medical department of the university existed, with varying suc-
cess, up to the opening of the civil war. Its faculty in 1859 was com-
posed of Drs. E. L. Dudley, S. L. Adams, W. S. Ohipley, B. P. Drake,
S. M. Letcher, H. M. Skillman, J. M. Bush, and Eobert Peter. Its
building was for a time used as an army hospital, and was on May 22,
1863, destroyed by a fire, which also consumed practically all its equip-
ment. The school had had, altogether, 6,406 students, of whom 1,854
had graduated.^ It has never been resurrected since on its old basis,
but a department of Kentucky University was for a time maintained
under a similar name.
The law department had a somewhat similar history during this
period, closing its career at tbe opening of the war. Judge Eobertson
remained connected with it most if not all of the time, and its other
professors during this period were Madison O. Johnson, George B. Kin-
kead, and Francis K. Hunt. The last three were later connected with
law departments of Kentucky University. Judge Eobertson, during his
long connection with the school, extending for more than twenty years,
had lectured to more than 3,000 young men, 2,000 of whom had
graduated.'*
The libraries and apparatus of all kinds belonging to the university
were scattered and much of them destroyed during the war, and its
> Collinses History of Kentucky, Vol. I, p. 76.
^Ibid, Vol. I, p. 77.
^Ihid, Vol. II, p. 184.
< Biographical Sketch of Gov. L. W. Powell, p. 23.
TRANSYLVANIA UNIVERSITY, 79
prospects were indeed gloomy near the end of that struggle. The trus-
tees had, in 1863, shortly after the acceptance of the gift to the State
from the General Government, made by the Congressional land-grant
act of 1862, endeavored to have the institution made the foundation of
the agricultural and mechanical college provided for by that act, but
the State did not then undertake the establishment of that institution,
nor accept the very advantageous offer made by the trustees of the
university. -
The outlook for the latter institution had not improved in 1864, when
Kentucky University, having lost its building at Harrodsburg by fire,
was looking for a new location. The trustees of Transylvania, then
seeing their opportunity to perpetuate the character and usefulness of
Lexington as an educational center, proposed to transfer all its property
and funds, amounting at that time to about $100,000 in real estate ancl
$59,000 in endowment, to Kentucky University, on condition of that
institution being located in Lexington and fulfilling all the trusts incum-
bent under the charter of Transylvania University. Their offer was
accepted and the union with Kentucky University consummated by the
aid of legislative action on January 22, 1865.
While the equity of this transfer of what was largely, at least legally,
State property to a denominational institution may be questioned by
some, it is certainly true that that property has since been of eminently
more educational value to the people of the State at large than it was
at the time, or than it seemed likely to be at any time soon. Since
January, 1865, Transylvania University has ceased to exist as a separate
institution, becoming then a part and parcel of Kentucky University,
with the history of which her history has since blended.
The reasons for the failure of Transylvania University, as indicated
by the progress of this narrative, are not far afield, but as they are of
some special interest, and perhaps in some ways instructive, it may be
worth while to recount them somewhat explicitly, as follows :
(1) The initial endowment, as in the case of the early academies, was
not sufficient to make the institution self-sustaining, nor had the State
sufficiently committed herself to the policy of ample regular appropri-
ations supplementary to the endowment. The State had not assumed
moral or pecuniary obligations sufficiently large, nor had she committed
herself to a policy of sufficiently liberal support through taxation,
either or both of which could be pleaded in behalf of future aid. Unless
something of the kind had been done in the early history of the insti-
tution through the influence of prominent public men, as was the case
later in regard to Jefferson and the University of Virginia, public
opinion was not sufficiently strong in its behalf to demand that the
university be properly supported.
(2) The institution was never made a distinctively State enterprise,
as the State had only a partial control over it, being, as a rule, asso-
ciated with some form of denominational management, the power of
80 HISTORY OP HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
each being just sufficient to hinder and weaken that of the other.
Either power by itself might have built up a great university, but
together they could not, as it was impossible for them to cooperate
harmoniously. Then, too, each denomination when attempting to oper-
ate the institution was hampered by the others, as was later the case
in regard to Kentucky University, where another attempt was made to
build up a great university with the same union of forces as in the
case of Transylvania originally, but with these forces reversed in order.
(3) This lack of proper cooperation, always in the nature of the case
more or less necessary, was rendered much more so in the early history
of Kentucky by the prevalence in the State, especially among its pub-
lic men of French deistic ideas, which naturally put the religious bodies
more on the defensive and made them more sensitive to what they
thought were attacks upon their faith, when probably there was no
intention of anything of the kind. This same feeling seems to have
led, at least to a considerable extent, to the educational institutions of
the State generally taking such a decided denominational character.
(4) By reason of the plan of joint control just described the uni-
versity was never placed under the direct supervision of the State
authorities, who could hold its management responsible and could
themselves be called to account. Its board of trustees were in the
main, throughout its history, either by law or practice, self-perpetuat-
ing, not even having, as a rule, to report their action in any way to any
superior officer. The plan of their organization was very similar to that
of the early academy boards, and gave, as we have seen in the case of
these, great opportunity for the creation and perpetuation of factions
among themselves, for the carrying out of schemes, denominational or
otherwise, and for irresponsible action generally.
The record of Transylvania University for the two generations it
existed is, in many respects, a proud one. Although unusually ham-
pered in its usefulness in many ways, especially by the unfortunate plan
of its organization and the state of public opinion on religious and edu-
tional questions — never being largely endowed or regularly supported
by either State, denomination, or individuals, and always depending
largely on tuition fees for its maintenance — it perhaps accomplished as
much, or even more, than any other of the earlier educational institu-
tions of this country in the same period, counting from the foundation
of each. The record of growth and expansion during the Holley era
may certainly fairly be said never to have been excelled, if equaled, in
America in the same length of time until comparatively recent years.
The history of the professional departments was especially brilliant,
for a long time almost entirely eclipsing that of any rivals in the West
of that day. Its medical faculty, with the celebrated Dr. Dudley at its
head for forty years, and at various times including such other men
as Caldwell, Cooke, Drake, Short, Yandell, Cross, Bush, and others,
was quite generally unsurpassed of its kind in the country. The fac-
•-
TRANSYLVANIA UNIVERSITY. 81
ulty of its law college, embracing at different times such names as
those of Barry, Bledsoe, Boyle, Humphreys, Mayes, Robertson, Mar-
shall, Woolley, and others, was almost, if not quite, as noted.
We have already spoken in a general way of the number of gradu-
ates in the various departments. Among the names of these, reaching
in number into the thousands, are such men as Josiah Stoddard John-
ston, Richard M. Johnson, Jefferson Davis, Dr. B. W. Dudley, Thomas F.
Marshall, Richard H. Menifee, John Boyle, James McChord, Dr. Joseph
Buchanan, John Rowan, William T. Barry, Jesse Bledsoe, Charles &•
Morehead, Elijah Hise, "Duke" Gwinn, Charles A. Wickliffe, Robert H.
Bishop, Robert J. Breckinridge, and a host of others, thus described
by Collins,^ "statesmen, jurists, orators, surgeons, divines, among the
greatest in the world's history — men of mark in all the professions and
callings of business life."
Morehead 2 speaks as follows of the work of the institution:
"All institution which has nursed to maturity the intellect of the Com-
monwealth, having in the progress of sixty years filled her assemblies
with lawgivers, her cabinets with statesmen, her judicial tribunals with
ministers of justice, her pulpits with divines, and crowded the profes-
sional ranks at home and abroad with ornaments and benefactors to
their country."
One or more of these alumni were to be found at the close of the uni-
versity's history in almost every community of any size in the South
and West, where they were principally located, and upon the history
of which sections and through them upon that of the whole country
they have exerted a great influence.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
All the works referred to in regard to the early State university system, except
Bradford's Laws, Littell and Swigert's Statutes, Spalding's Early Catholic Missions,.
McMurtrie's Sketches, and the Report of the Commissioners of 1822, also contain
some information about Transylvania University. The following additional author-
ities have been consulted in regard to the facts of the university's history:
Sprague's Annals of the American Pulpit.
Hening's Statutes at Large of Virginia.
Sketches of North Carolina, by Rev. W. H. Foote, D. D., New York, 1846.
A Tour in Ohio, Indiuna, and Kentucky in 1805, by .fosiah Espy, Cincinnati, 1871.
A History of the Church in Kentucky for Forty Years, Containing the Memoirs of
Rev. David Rice, by Robert H. Bishop, Lexington, 1824.
Notes on Kentucky History, by John Bradford, published in the Kentucky Gazette
between August 25, 1826, and January 9, 1829.
An address delivered at Boonesborough in Commemoration of the First Settlement
of Kentucky, by J. T. Morehead, Frankfort, 1840.
A History of Lexington, Ky., by George W. Ranck, Cincinnati, 1872.
An address to the Public in regard to the Controversy about President Holley, by
Professors Barry, Bledsoe, Dudley, and Caldwell, Lexington, 1824.
A Discourse on the Services and Character of Rev. Horace Holley, LL. D. (also
called Memoirs), by Charles Caldwell, M. D., Boston, 1828.
^ History of Kentucky, Vol. II, p. 184.
2 Boonesborough address, p. 81.
2127— No. 25 — »-6
82 HISTORY OP HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
Autobiography of Charles Caldwell, M. D., edited by Harriot W. Warner, Philadel-
phia, 1855.
Memoirs of the Life and Services of Daniel Drake, M. D., by E. D. Mansfield, LL. D.,
Cincinnati, 1855.
Memoirs of Rev. Thomas Cleland, D. D., by E. P. Humphrey and Thomas H. Cleland,
Cincinnati, 1859.
The Life of Rev. H. B. Bascom, D. D., LL. D,, by Rev. M. M. Henkle, Nashville, 1856.
A Scrapbook of Law, Politics, Men, and Times, by George Robertson, LL. D., Lex-
ington, 1855.
A Biographical Sketch of Hon. L. W. Powell, by direction of the General Assem-
bly, Frankfort, 1868.
Thoughts on Medical Education in America, by Robert Peter, M. D., Lexington, 1838.
Thoughts on Public Education in America, by Robei*t Peter, M. D., Frankfort, 1877.
The Minutes of the Board of Trustees of -Transylvania University. These are
preserved in the archives of Kentucky University and are quite complete up to
February, 1818, after which date they are quite fragmentary.
By-Laws of Transylvania University, Lexington, 1818.
Inaugural Address of President Woods, Lexington, 1828.
Laws of Transylvania University, Lexington, 1829.
The Transylvania Journal of Medicine for October, November, and December, 1831.
Inaugural Address of President Peers, Lexington, 1833.
Extra of the Lexington Intelligencer for April 11, 1837.
Statutes of Transylvania University, Lexington, 1842,
A communication from the Commissioners of Kentucky Conference to the Legisla-
ture of Kentucky in reply to a Memorial from the Trustees of Augusta College, Lex-
ington, 1843.
The Transylvania Journal of Medicine for December, 1850.
Inaugural Address of President Green, Frankfort, 1856.
Reports of the State Superintendents of Public Instruction, from 1839 to 1857, and
Appendix to the Report of 1875-76.
Niles's Weekly Register, September, 1811, to July, 1849; third edition, 76 volumes,
Baltimore, Washington, and Philadelphia, 1816-1849.
The American Almanac and Repository of Useful Knowledge, 1830-1861, 32 vol-
umes, Boston and New York, 1830-1861.
The last two authorities have been consulted mainly for the statistics used, which
in the case of Transylvania, have been fully verified by reference to a number of old
catalogues. The History of Transylvania University, by Robert Peter, M. D., edited
by Johanna Peter, Louisville, 1896, has been carefully examined ; but, as this chap-
ter had been practically completed before it was accessible, very little use has been
made of it, and what has been made is duly credited in the footnotes.
Chapter IV.
INSTITUTIONS MORE OR LESS DIRECTLY CONNECTED WITH
TRANSYLVANIA UNIVERSITY AND OLDER COLLEGES.
KENTUCKY UNIVERSITY, LEXINaTON.
Kentucky University, in the most extensive use of the name, may be
said not to have come into existence until the regular ratification, on
June 20, 1865, by the board of curators of the previous Kentucky Uni-
versity of the legislative ^t of February 28, 1865, which completed the
arrangements for uniting the older Kentucky University, Transylvania
University, and the Agricultural and Mechanical College into one gen-
eral institution, which was designed to be, and actually was for a time,
the most extensive in the history of the State. The Agricultural and
Mechanical College was then just being brought into existence, but the
former Kentucky University and Transylvania University both had his-
tories extending considerably back of this date, that of the latter, as
we have seen, reaching even to the beginnings of Kentucky.
We have traced the history of Transylvania University up to the
time of this union and will now take up the other source of the enlarged
University, bringing its history up to the same date before beginning
the history of the combined institution. The primary origin of the
original Kentucky University is to be found in Bacon College, whose
history will now for a time engage our attention.
BACON COLLEGE.
This institution is one of the many arising in Kentucky between 1830
and 1840, owing to the desire of the various denominations to possess
institutions over which they would have direct control and which would
serve their purposes better, as they considered, than Transylvania Uni-
versity, previously the most important educational institution in the
State.
The beginnings of the college are to be found in a school opened at
Georgetown, Ky., on .N^ovember 7, 1836,^ by T. F. Johnson, formerly a
professor in Georgetown College, assisted by tutors Mullins and Knight.
Its pupils numbered only 50 or 60 at first, but within four months their
number had increased to 130. The school was from its inception under
1 Collinses History of Kentacky, Vol. I, p. 41.
as
84 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
the patronage of the denomination known as Disciples of Christ, or
Christians, and had, as a specially fast and valaable friend, Elder John
T. Johnson, then a prominent man in that church. Its prosperity soon
led its friends to think of enlarging its scope, and so, mainly through
the influence of Elder Johnson, a charter was obtained for it on Febru-
ary 23, 1837, which started it on its career as Bacon College, so named
in honor of Sir Francis Bacon, and the earliest institution of its grade
established by the Christian Church.
It was placed under the control of a board of six trustees, and Walter
Scott was selected for its first president. We know comparatively little
of the history of the institution while it remained at Georgetown. One
fact of some interest in connection with its history while there is, that
John B. Bowman, a man to be so prominently connected with the future
of the institution, was then one of its students, being among the first
to enter its halls. President Scott's connection with the college seems
to have been largely nominal, he probably not having entered regularly
upon any academic duties, and, after a few months David S. Burnet
became the first active president.
The success of the institution at this period does not seem to have
been very great, and accordingly, in the summer of 1839, it was removed
to Harrodsburg, Ky., as being a more eligible location. Elder Johnson,
who was one of its first curators, had especially interested himself
about the time of its removal in endeavoring to secure for it an endow-
ment of $100,000, one-half the income of which was to be used to assist
deserving poor youths in obtaining an education. He does not seem to
have had very much success in carrying out his idea. At the opening
of the first session of the college in Harrodsburg, on September 2, 1839,
its endowment appears to have been about $20,000, something more
than one-half of which was invested in a fairly good building.
It existed for some time at its new location with varying fortune. It
maintained a course of high grade and soon gained an excellent repu-
tation, but, as its endowment was insufficient, its success was irregalar.
Collins tells ^ us that, in 1845-46, there were in attendance upon its
classes 113 students, from 9 different States, and that the institution
was flourishing in 1847, with 180 students, and yet we find that in 1850
it was suspended and virtually abandoned because of financial difficul-
ties. Various plans had been submitted in vain and many unsuccessful
eflbrts made for its permanent upbuilding, and so its be^t friends, includ- .
ing its curators, had practically given up all hope for its future. Its his-
tory as Bacon College ends with its suspension in 1850, for when it was
revived several years later, it appears under a new name and wif^ a
character somewhat different.
Its presidents during the period of its existence as Bacon College,
with their terms of service, were as follows: Walter Scott, few nQK>ntIi8
in 1837; David S. Burnet, 1837-1839; Samuel Hatch, 1839-40 j JtMM
1 Sketches of Kentucky, p. 114.
KENTUCKY UNIVERSITY. 85
Shannon, 1840-1850. Its faculty in 1847, one of its most prosperous
periods, was composed as follows: James Shannon, president and pro
fessor of intellectual, moral, and political science; Samuel Hatch,
professor of chemistry and natural philosophy; Henry H. White, pro-
fessor of mathematics and civil engineering; George A. Msttthews,
professor of ancient languages; E. Askew, teacher in the preparatory
department. Itslibrary at that time numbered 1,600 volumes.
During its existence the college had had 27 graduates, among whom
especially may be mentioned John B. Bowman and H. H. White, both
later so prominently connected with its history, Professor White, as we
have seen, being already a member of its faculty before its suspension.
THE OBiaiNAL KENTUCKY UNIVERSITY.
The failure of Bacon College caused John B. Bowman, then living
near Harrodsburg, to reflect upon the consequences due to the loss of
the institution and to meditate upon a plan whereby an institution of
even greater compass might be erected on the ruins of his alma mater.
After mature deliberation he determined, in 1855, to devote himself to
the task upon a plan peculiarly his own, and accordingly, in the winter
of 1855-66, leaving his own important business affairs, he proceeded
to make, in behalf of his design, a house to house canvass of several
counties in central Kentucky, where his denomination was particularly
strong. His plan was to get the members of his own church, and
others interested in educational matters, to contribute in the form of
notes in which the payments were made easy, and which, as they were
paid, would form an endowment fund, which in time, being invested,
would furnish a fixed income for the institution. Scholarship coupons
were issued to the subscribers in proportion to the amount subscribed.
Mr. Bowman met with a hearty response in his canvass and was suc-
cessful, it seems, even beyond his own expectations; but his ideas grew
as the funds secured enlarged. In about one hundred and fifty days
he secured $150,000, contributed chiefly in small amounts, and given
mainly by the farmers of the region, and mostly by members of the
Christian Ghurch, although other public- spirited citizens also sub-
scribed.
For the better materialization of his ideas, Mr. Bowman, through the
trustees of Bacon College, called a public meeting of the friends and
donors of that institution to consult about its reorganization. This
meeting occurred at Harrodsburg on May 6, 1857, and was numerously
attended, especially from the counties to which the appeal in behalf of
the new plan had been principally directed. It was harmonious in
spirit and earnest in action, and to it Mr. Bowman presented the report
of his canvass and his ideas in regard to the proposed institution. It
was not his intention to reestablish Bacon College in its old form, but,
as expressed in his own words, to found an '^ institution more liberal in
all its appointments — permanent in its nature — and auxiliary to the
86 HISTORY OP HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
cause of sound morality and pure religion in our State," ^ which was to
be made easily accessible to poor young men of the industrial classes.
These plans were heartily approved by the meeting, and a committee
of conference appointed to act in conjunction with the trustees of Bacon
College in determining what amendments were needed to the charter
of the college in order to carry them out. Accordingly, amendments
were obtained, by legislative action approved January 15, 1858, invest-
ing, with all the property and claims of Bacon College, a new body of
curators, representing the various counties contributing to the new
enterprise, who were to be not less than thirty in number, and two-
w thirds of whom must be members of the Christian Church in Kentucky.
They were given the corporate power necessary to establish '^ a first-class
university, upon a modern American and Christian basis,'' under the
title of Kentucky University, and were given the right " to grant such
literary honors as are usually granted in the best colleges and universi-
ties in the United States,'' the diplomas conferred entitling their pos-
sessors "to all the immunities and privileges whicTi by law or usage are
allowed to the possessors of diplomas granted by any other college or
university in the United States."
The amended charter, with its enlarged provisions, was accepted by
the trustees of Bacon College on February 2, 1858, and the new board
of curators, at their first meeting on February 4, 1858, adopted the
necessary laws and regulations for putting it into operation. They
then issued an address to the public on the history, aims, and objects
of the institution, in which they called upon its friends to increase the
endowment, which they proposed to make at least $500,000, and declared
that what had been done was only a small amount of what they hoped
to do in the future, their ideas and aims, under Mr. Bowman's inspira-
tion, enlarging as the means for carrying them out increased. Disavow-
ing sectarian purposes and deprecating the multiplicity of sickly and
puny institutions throughout the West, not furnished with "the true
apparatus of an education," they only proposed to lay, in their day, a
foundation upon which future generations might build. All the depart-
ments of a genuine university were contemplated, embracing normal
and agricultural departments as well as literary and scientific ones.
The beginning of the new Kentucky University is to be found in a
preparatory department, to which a normal department was attached,
opened in Harrodsburg, on September 21, 1857, under the name o:
Taylor Academy, William C. Piper being its principal and Joseph B
Myers his assistant. About 80 pupils were present at the opening o
this school and 94 were in attendance altogether during its first year.;
The university proper was first opened on September 19, 1859, with
Bpbert Milligan, A. M., as its first president, who was duly installed
two days later.
President Milligan associated with him while the university was at
Harrodsburg Eobert Bichardson, Bobert Graham, L. L. Pinkerto%
^ Minutes of the meeting of the friends and donors of Bacon College, page 7.
KENTUCKY UNIVERSITY. 87
H. H. White, and J. H. l^eville as professors in the various depart-
ments which were, at the time, biblical literature and moral philosophy,
mathematics, ancient languages, physical science, belles-lettres, and
modern languages, all except the last, which might be substituted for
some of the work in mathematics, being required for the degree of
A. B. The scientific apparatus of the university, at its opening, was
estimated to be worth $10,000, Mr. Bowman having recently raised
$5,000 for the purchase of new apparatus. He had also, about the
same time, s(*cured conditionally an additional $50,000 for the purchase
of Harrodsburg Springs and the erection on that splendid estate of
new buildings for the institution. He was, however, disappointed in
securing that property.
More than 150 students were present at the opening in 1859, and 194
were in attendance during the year. One hundred and seventy-two
were enrolled in 1860-61. The advent of the civil war reduced the
matriculation considerably, but it is rather remarkable, considering the
circumstances, that during that struggle not a week's exercises of the
university were suspended nor a dollar lost from its endowment. In
1862-63 there were only 62 students, but in 1863-64 the number had
increased to 100.
The institution was conducted at Harrodsburg until the summer of
1865, having 14 graduates between 1861, the first year since the open-
ing to send out a graduating class, and 1865.
On February 23, 1864, the university building was destroyed by a
fire, which also consumed the library and apparatus, and although the
next session was continued at Harrodsburg, the institution began to
look around for another location and, in September, 1864, received
propositions looking toward this object from Covington and Louisville,
as well as one from the trustees of Transylvania University. This last
offered to transfer the Transylvania University property and funds to
Kentucky University, provided the latter should be moved to Lexing-
ton and the two institutions consolidated in such a way as to carry out
all the Transylvania trusts. This offer was favorably considered and
finally accepted by the curators of Kentucky University.
Committees of the two boards had met in Frankfort in January, 1866,
to make the final arrangements for the consolidation and to secure the
necessary legislative ratification of their action, when the question of
making provision for the carrying out of the laud grant for agricultural
colleges, made by Congress in 1862, came before the legislature, and
that body seeming to be unwilling to comply with the conditions
imposed, Mr. Bowman, the chairman of the committee of the Kentucky
University curators, proposed to make the new college a department of
the university in such a way as to fully carry out the intent of the act
of Congress in regard to agriculture and the mechanic arts, the uni-
versity furnishing an experimental farm and the requisite buildings,
to cost not less than $100,000, and giving free tuition to 300 State
students.
88 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
Accordingly a bill to this eflfect was drawn up, and after an animated
discussion in which the principal objection was to the denominational
control of a State institution, was passed by a large majority, being
approved on February 22, 1865J The union with Transylvania Uni-
versity was accomplished by a bill approved February 28, 1865. These
actions were accepted by the curators of the university on June 20, 1866,
which may thus be considered as the day on which began
THE ENLARGED KENTUCKY UNIVERSITY.
As soon as the acts of consolidation had been passed, Mr. Bowman
went to work with a will to raise the needed extra endowment, a task
which he accomplished in less than three months, being able to report
his success to that session of the legislature before its adjournment.
He not only secured the $100,000 needed for the equipment of the Agri-
cultural and Mechanical College, but raised an additional $30,000 which
was repaid to the citizens of Harrodsburg and Mercer County who
objected to the removal. In the enlarged Kentucky University the
dream of old Transylvania's developing into an institution ranking
with the first in the land seemed about to be realized. The consolidated
institution had an endowment of at least about $400,000, and property
of about $200,000, a library of 15,000 volumes, with ample museums
and apparatus, and accommodations considered sufficient for 1,500
students. Three departments of the university, in addition to a pre-
paratory department, were to be opened at once in Lexington; the col-
leges of the Bible and of law having been added to the previous college
of literature, science, and arts. The Agricultural and Mechanical Col-
lege was to be instituted as soon as the funds from the land scrip
donated by Congress were realized, and additional medical, normal,
and commercial colleges were contemplated in the near iuture.
All the professors at Harrodsburg, except Professor Richardson,
accompanied President Milligan to Lexington. President Milligan
devoted his attention mainly to the College of the Bible, in which he'
was assisted by John W. McGarvey, A. M. In the College of Arts the
faculty had been increased by the addition of John Au^rustus Williams,
A. M., Eobert Peter, M. D., J. K. Patterson, A. M., » .d G. F. Eyraudj
their respective chairs being intellectual and moral philosophy, chem-
istry and experimental philosophy, Latin, and the French language.
Of this faculty, besides Dr. Peter, who has been mentioned in another
connection. Professors White and Neville were at this time specially
noted for their scholarship and teaching ability. The professors in
the College of Law were M. C. Johnson, LL. D., W. C. Goodloe, A. M.,
and R. A. Buckner, A. M., of whom Professor Johnson had already
established a reputation as a member of the law faculty of Transylva-
nia University.
The university was first opened in Lexington on October 2, 1865, with
Chapter 968, acts ot 1865.
KENTUCKY UNIVERSITY. . 89
about 300 students. Duriug the year 336 students were in attendance
altogether, 223 of whom were in the College of Arts, 37 in the College
of the Bible, 13 in the College of Law, and 63 in the preparatory
department.
By action of the curators on July 17, 1865, the office of regent had
been created and Mr. Bowman made the official head of the institution
under that title. In 1866, when the Agricultural and Mechanical Col-
lege was put into operation, the new plan of administration was more
fully carried out, the regent looking after the general interests of the
university, while the affairs of each college were supervised by its own
presiding officer. Under this arrangement President Milligan, the
office of president of the university having been abolished, became
presiding officer of the College of the Bible, Professor Graham presid-
ing officer of the College of Arts, Professor Johnson presiding officer of
the College of Law, Prof. A. E. Milligan principal of the preparatory
department, and Professor Williams presiding officer of the new Agri-
cultural and Mechanical College.
This new department was opened on October 1, 1866, Mr. Bowman
having that year purchased for its use ''Ashland," the home of Henry
Clay, and an elegant adjacent tract, "Woodlands," nearer the city,
indeed partly within the city limits, paying for the combined magnifi-
cent estate, containing 433 acres of unsurpassed beauty and fertility,
$130,000, As the land scrip had not yet been sold, the State legislature,
by an act of February 10, 1866,' granted to the university the loan of
¥20,000 to put the institution into immediate operation. It occupied
temporary quarters the first year, but in 1867 four brick buildings were
erected at "Woodlands'' for its officers and students, and in 1868 a
mechanical building was erected at "Ashland." Its effective organi-
zation was largely due to the efforts of Professor Williams, its presid-
ing officer, who, however, remained at its head for only one year,
resigning for more congenial work in 1867, when he was succeeded by
J. D. Pickett, A. M. In 1869 Professor Pickett was succeeded by
Prof. J. K. Patterson, who presided over it during the remainder of its
connection with the university. The college had 190 students during
its first year anf^^220 the second year, all of whom were required to
labor two hours each day, either on the ornamental grounds, the farm,
or later in the shops of the institution, the course otherwise being quite
similar to that of the College of Arts, stress being put particularly upon
civil engineering, modern languages, and military tactics.
Enlargement also took place in other directions and changes in other
departments of the university. In 1867 a commercial college was
added by the association with the university of Hollingsworth's Busi-
ness College, a relation which, while lasting some time, was always
more or less nominal, about the only connection being the privilege of
attendance upon university classes extended to matriculates of the
Chapter 483, acts of 1866.
90 HISTORY OP HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
business college. la 1870 the preparatory department was discontin-
ued, and in January, 1874, a regular medical department, called the
Transylvania Medical College, with seven professors, several of whom,
including Dr. Bush, had formerly been connected with the medical
department of Transylvania University, was inaugurated. This depart-
ment was, however, never a very great success, and was soon discon-
tinued.
In 1869 Professor Graham resigned as presiding officer of the Col-
lege of Arts, and was succeeded in that positioa by Professor White.
Upon his voluntary retirement in 1877 Professor Pickett was elected to
the position. The course in this department had been maintained on
the original plan, but had been somewhat enlarged, the schools of
natural history, history, music, and drawing having been added; the
first two were additional requirements for the degree of A. B.
The matriculation of the institution had grown with its enlargement
and soon became comparatively quite large. In 1866-67 there were
602 students in all departments; in 1867-68, 650, and in 1868-69, 767.
In this last year thirty different States and countries were represented
by the students, and only three other educational institutions in the
country had a larger matriculation. So it appeared the institution was
going to overshadow every rival, at least in the Mississippi Valley.
During the next four years its average attendance was about 700, the
largest number being 772 in 1869-70.
The university, however, began to be somewhat financially embar-
rassed about 1873, by reason of some of its stocks failing to pay divi-
dends, owing to the panic of that year. In June, 1875, $40,000 of its
endowment fund and $30,000 of its building fund remained uncollected,
and it was at that time $37,000 behind with all of its financial obliga-
tions. This fact partially accounts for the fact that " a most unhappy
issue and strife arose within the official management."^ Many of the
church controlling it considered it too great a burden on the denomi-
nation to conduct so extensive an educational enterprise, and thought
the union with the Agricultural College, especially, a burden rather
than an advantage, a feeling intensified by the comparatively small
returns realized from the sale of the land-scrip fund, from which much
more had been at first expected. On the other hand, there was a wide-
spread dissatisfaction throughout the State against any kind of denom-
inational control of this college, and a belief that it would succeed
better on an independent basis, a feeling also, strange as it may seem,
strengthened by the same land sale for which many unjustly blamed
the university authorities.
This state of the public mind, both within and without the church,
combined, as has been noticed, with financial difficulties to some extent,
soon destroyed, by producing a lack of confidence in his plans and man-
agement, the usefulness in connection with the institution of Mr. Bow-
^ Smith's History of Kentucky, p. 635.
KENTUCKY UNIVERSITY. 91
man, wliohad always been in favor of a comprehensive university, and
led to his resignation as regent, that office being abolished bj' the cura-
tors on June 12, 1878.
The condition of public feeling, both within and without the church,
had already led to two previous acts, both of which necessarily produced
a great change in the organization of the university. In July, 1877,
the old College of the Bible had been abrogated and a new one insti-
tuted, under its own charter, which in control and administration was
entirely independent of the university, and by a legislative act of
March 13, 1878,^ the Agricultural and Mechanical College had also been
separated from the institution. This led, in the summer of 1878, to the
reorganization of the university upon a more strictly denominational
basis, and to its becoming for the future one of the important denomina-
tional colleges of the State rather than a comprehensive university,
complete in all of its departments, into which Mr. Bowman had labored
to develop it.
THE LATER UNIVERSITY.
The completion of the reorganization of 1878 left of the former univer-
sity really only its College of Liberal Arts, with which was associated
a commercial college, as the Colleges of the Bible and of Agriculture and
the Mechanic Arts had previously been made independent, the Medical
College was already suspended, and the Law College, which had been
declining of late, was discontinued the next year.
The new College of the Bible went into operation in the fall of 1878,
the old one having continued until the summer of that year. This col-
lege and that of Liberal Arts have since, while administratively inde-
pendent, been conducted in close union, the students of each being
freely admitted to the classes of the other, and the management being
such otherwise as to practically make them still parts of the same insti-
tution. Some notice will now be taken of the history of each of these
up to the present time, together with the movements, partly successful
and partly not, which have recently been made to put the university
again on a somewhat enlarged basis.
ft
THE COLLEaE OF LIBERAL ARTS.
This is the modern title of the older College of Science, Literature,
and the Arts, ordinarily called simply the College of Arts. Upon the
abolition of the office of regent on June 12, 1878, the office of president
of the university was revived, the position carrying with it, ex officio,
that of presiding officer of the College of Arts, To this position Prof.
H. H. White was at that time elected, and continued to discharge its
duties for two years, when, in 1880, he voluntarily retired and was suc-
ceeded by Charles Louis Loos, who held the position for seventeen years,
during which the university made gratifying progress in many ways.
' Chapter 424, Acts of 1878.
92 HISTORY OF HIGHEB EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
During the period of dissatisfaction the attendance of the university
had necessarily decreased, there being only 125 students in the College
of Arts and the Commercial College combined in 1877-78, but the admin-
istrations of Presidents White and Loos soon restored confidence in the
future of the institution, and its matriculation has for several years
past been almost constantly larger than it ever was as a separate
department. The preparatory department, which had been abolished in
1870, was restored in 1878, and has since been maintained as a feeder to
the larger institution. It is known as the Academy. The Commercial
College, which has remained associated with the university, without,
however, in recent years, having its students counted as a part of the
institution's matriculation, has had, since 1877, Wilbur E. Smith as its
successful president. It has become one of the most important schools
of its kind in the South, and annually has large numbers of students
from many different States.
The course of instruction in the college of arts has been maintained
substantially on its original plan, but some modifications have taken
place. Upon the reorganization in 1878 a B. S. course was instituted,
in which the school of Greek was not required, as that of modern lan-
guages was not in the A. B. course. In 1893 a B. L. course was added,
which does not require the schools of Greek and mechanics and astron-
omy. In 1892 a system of partial electives in the courses of study was
inaugurated, which, by allowing the substitution of studies for each
other in the several courses, permits a considerable modification of
these in accordance with the student's needs and tastes.
The schools of instruction as at present arranged are: Greek lan-
guage and literature, Latin language and literature, mathematics,
mechanics and astronomy, English language and literature, natural
science, sacred history and evidences of Christianity, civil history,
mental, moral, and political philosophy, and modern languages. Of
these, the school of sacred history and evidences of Christianity has
recently been especially emphasized, perhaps more so than formerly.
The faculty of the college has in recent years been increased by the
addition of two new members. Its equipment was, in 1893-94, mate-
rially improved by the erection of a handsome and well-arranged gym-
nasium, supplied with modern apparatus, at a total cost of something
over $10,000. There has otherwise been no material increase in its
property or funds since the benefactions raised by Mr. Bowman. Its
grounds, buildings, and apparatus of various kinds are now approxi-
mately worth $200,000, and its endowment funds are something over
the same amount.
Its graduating class has in recent years numbered something over
twenty annually. Since sending out Its first graduating class in
1861, it conferred, altogether, 310 regular degrees up to and including
1898. Of these, 227 were A. B.; 34, B. S.j 12, B. L.5 32, A. M.; 3,
M. S.J and 2, C. E. It also granted 9 honorary A. M.'s and 1 LL. D.
KENTUCKY UNIVERSITY. 93
Among its alamni a number have made a considerable reputation as
teachers, physicians, lawyers, ministers, and in political and literary
life. Among the last may be mentioned particularly James Lane Allen.
THE COLLEGE OF THE BIBLE
As has been noted, the first College of the Bible, which was an inte-
gral part of the university, was organized upon the removal of the
institution to Lexington in 1866, and closed its career in 1878. Presi-
dent Milligan was its first presiding officer, and he and J. W. McGarvey,
A.M., were its first professors. Professor Milligan died in 1875, and
was succeeded by Prof. Eobert Graham, who at that time resigned
the presidency of Hocker Female College and returned to the service
of the university, he and Professor McGarvey constituting the faculty
of the College of the Bible for a considerable period. The first College
of the Bible sent out its first graduating class in 1867, and had, during
its existence, a total of 65 alumni.
The present College of the Bible was separated from the university
in July, 1877, and was placed by its new charter under the control of
its own board of trustees, making it a distinct institution, which has,
however, since remained closely associated with the university. Under
the new arrangement Professor Graham continued as its presiding
officer, and he and Professor McGarvey still constituted its faculty,
together with one other professor, which in recent years has been
I. B. Grubbs, A. M.
The number of matriculates of the college increased considerably
after 1878, there being 54 in 1879-80 and 128 in 1887-88. For the last
few years the attendance has averaged nearly 150, who have come
from as many as twenty different States of the Union and five foreign
countries. This necessitated an increase in the faculty in June, 1895, when
B. C. Deweese, A. M., was made an additional professor. At the same
time Professor Graham, while still retaining his chair, retired from the
position of presiding officer, in the duties of which he was succeeded
by Professor McGarvey, who is the present executive head of the insti-
tutiou.
The college had, up to this time, had its lecture and recitation rooms
in the main university building, but in this year a fine new building
was completed for it at a cost of $25,000. It is located on the university
grounds and furnishes for the institution excellent class rooms, society
halls, a chapel, and a library and reading room. The college has besides
the permanent use of three brick buildings on the university campus,
which afford boarding accommodations for about 100 of its students.
Its library has also of late been considerably enlarged. The institution
has a permanent endowment of $5,000 for its library, also a general
endowment of about $70,000.
The college, while intended primarily to furnish systematic instruction
in the Scriptures both in English and the original tongues and other-
94 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
wise prepare its students for the special work of the ministry, does not
claim to be strictly a professional school, but receives all who wish to
extend their knowledge of the Bible, from those who have only a com-
mon school education to those who possess a college degree, its courses
being so coordinated with those of the college of arts that the former
class of students can profitably pursue strictly classical and scientific
work at the same time.
The institution has annually a number of students, not candidates
for graduation, who only take certain special studies, while it also con-
fers diplomas in two courses made up from the following independent
schools of instruction : ^ Sacred history. Christian doctrine and church
polity, church history, hermeneutics and exegesis, homiletics, Hebrew
language and literature, philosophy, mental, moral and political. Bibli-
cal criticism, Hellenistic Greek, vocal music, and elocution, No degrees
are granted, but only a diploma of graduation in these courses, which
are called, respectively, the classical and English course. The former
is only open to college graduates, is three years in length, and includes
all the above schools except the last; the latter requires a preliminary
training equivalent to a college course to the end of freshman year in
mathematics and natural science, and to the end of junior year in
English language and literature, and the completion of the first eight
of the above schools, except that of philosophy, mental, moral and
political, a course extending through four years.
The Kentucky Christian Education Society, an independent organi-
zation of the church, assists annually a limited number of deserving
students who have not the means to defray all their expenses.
The College of the Bible has in recent years had an average of some-
thing over 20 graduates annually. Its total alumni, to 1898 inclusive,
are 357, of whom about 60 have graduated in the classical course, the
others in the English course. Among the alumni are a number of emi-
nent ministers, a dozen or more college i)rofessors, and some prominent
editors of religious papers.
RECENT HISTORY OF THE UNIVERSITY AS A WHOLE.
The university as a whole, looked upon as an association of cooperat-
ing colleges, has of late years enlarged the scope of its instruction and
the sphere of its action in several respects.
In 1890 the College of Liberal Arts and the Commercial College were
opened, in all their privileges, to women upon the same terms as men.
In 1892 the College of Law, which had closed in 1879, was revived with
Hon. Joseph D. Hunt as its presiding officer, with whom were associated,
as other professors, David G. Falconer, John T. Shelby, and John E.
Allen. The success of the college was not, however, sufficient to justify
its continuation and it was again suspended in 1895.*
1 These schools require different times, from a half year to two years.for their com-
pletion. A half year's course in Old Testament criticisms has recently been added.
^The two colleges of law during their existence had a total of 164 graduates.
KENTUCKY UNIVERSITY. 95
In November, 1897, a farther extension of the operations of the uni-
versity was brought about by an arrangement which constituted the
Kentucky School of Medicine, located in Louisville, as the medical
department of the institution,^ thus substituting a well-established and
vigorous medical college for the former medical department, closed in
1878, and also reestablishing an old connection, as the Kentucky School
of Medicine is in a sense a lineal descendant of the medical department
of old Transylvania University.
In the the summer of 1897 President Loos, after seventeen years of
capable and useful service in the position, resigned the presidency of
the university. He, however, still retained his professorship. His
successor in the presidential chair of the institution is Rev. R. Lin. Gave,
who assumed the executive duties of the institution in September, 1897,
shortly before the expansion referred to above. President Cave is an
alumnus of the College of the Bible in the class of 1867, and has been
mainly engaged in the active work of the ministry of his church since
graduation. He has had, however, some special training for his present
position in having been for a time the president of Christian University,
at Canton, Mo. He has devoted himself, in connection with the uni-
versity at Lexington, mainly to the work of informing the public, espe-
cially his denomination, more fully in regard to its work and getting
them interested in its welfare.
The faculty of the medical department will be given in connection
with the appended sketch of the Kentucky School of Medicine.
The following is the combined faculty of the colleges of the university
located in Lexington : Rev. R. Lin. Cave, president of the university and
ex-officio presiding officer of the College of Liberal Arts; Charles Louis
Loos, LL. D., professor of the Greek language and literature; John W.
McGarvey, A. M., president of the College of the Bible and professor
of sacred history and evidences of Christianity; Wilbur R. Smith, pre-
siding officer of the Commercial College; Henry H. White, LL. D.,
professor emeritus of mathematics and astronomy; Robert Graham,
A. M., professor of mental, moral, and political philosophy; Alexander
R. Milligan, A. M., professor of the Latin language and literature;
Isaiah B. Grubbs, A. M., professor of exegesis, church polity, and church
history; Alfred Fairhurst, A. M., professor of natural science; Charles
J. Kemper, A. M., professor of the French and German languages and
of mechanics and astronomy; Clarence C. Freeman, A. M., professor of
the English language and literature; Richard H. Ellett, A. M., pro-
fessor of mathematics; Walter G. Conley, A. M., professor of sacred
history and evidences of Christianity; Benjamin C. Deweese, A. M.,
professor of Hebrew and homiletics; Mrs. A. R. Bourne, professor of
civil history and assistant professor of English.
*The connection between the Kentucky School of Medicine and Kentucky Uni-
versity was dissolved in the latter part of the summer of 1898, and the university
established a new medic^^l department^ also located in Louisville.
96 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY,
There are besides an assistant in the Academy and an instructor in
elocution, also a number of other teachers in the Commercial College.
Professor White, while having given up the duties of his professorship,
still continues a long and honorable service for the institution by acting
as its treasurer and librarian.
THE KENTUCKY SCHOOL OF MEDICINE, LOUISVILLE.
As has been mentioned above, this school became, in November, 1897,
the medical department of Kentucky University, thus resuming, even
more closely than formerly, an old relation, as we have already seen
that the medical faculty of Transylvania University, the predecessor
of the present Kentucky University, had a large share in founding the
Kentucky School of Medicine, and that the two schools were in this
way connected for several years. Others were, however, interested in
the establishment of the new school, the second of its kind in Louisville.
The first steps looking toward its organization were taken in 1847, when
a number of the most eminent physicians and other citizens of Louis-
ville petitioned the State legislature for a charter for the enterprise
from considerations of public policy as well as in the interests of med-
ical education. For some reason the legislature did not see fit to grant
a charter at that session. Another unsuccessful attempt to secure a
separate charter was made at the next session, as well as an equally
futile one to have the proposed medical school made explicitly the
medical department of the Masonic University, then in operation at
Lagrange, Ky. Finally, in 1849, the charter of this institution was
modified in such a way as to give it university privileges, and under
this provision of its charter the Kentucky School of Medicine was
opened in the succeeding year.
Just about the time the matter of the charter had been arranged,
the sessions of the medical department of Transylvania University
were changed from fall and winter to spring, and its faculty were
invited, on account of the eminence of their services and their reputa-
tion as teachers, by those in Louisville interested in the new school to
take part in its organization. They accordingly constituted the main
part of its first faculty. The first session of the Kentucky School of
Medicine was opened in Louisville on the first Monday in November,
1850, and its initial faculty was composed as follows: Benjamin W.
Dudley, M. D., emeritus professor of anatomy and surgery; Eobert
Peter, M. D., professor of medical chemistry and toxicology; Samuel
Annan, M. D., professor of pathology and the practice of medicine;
Joshua B. Flint, M. D., professor of the principles and practice of
surgery; Ethelbert L. Dudley, M. D., professor of descriptive anatomy
and histology; Lewellyn Powell, M. D., professor of obstetrics and dis-
eases of women and children ; James M. Bush, M. D., professor of surgi-
cal anatomy and operative surgery; Henry M.Bullitt, M. D., professor of
physiology and materia medica; Philip Thornberry, M. D., John Bart-
KENTUCKY SCHOOL OF MEDICINE. 97
lett, M. D., demonstrators of anatomy. Of this faculty, Drs. Peter,
Annan, B. L. Dudley, and Bush were, with one exception, the medical
faculty of Transylvania University at the time, while Drs. Flint, Powell,
and Bullitt were additional members from Louisville. Dr. Bullitt was
made the first dean of the faculty. Dr. B. W. Dudley's connection
with the school, as with Transylvania University at the time, was only
nominal. It was originally intended that he should from tiine to time
deliver lectures on special points of surgical doctrine and practice, but
it is known that he never delivered any of these. The first quarters of
the institution were on the southeast corner of Fifth and Grreen streets,
where an amphitheater capable of seating 400 students had been fitted
up, besides a convenient dissecting room and rooms for a library and
museum. Dr. Peter had been sent East the previous summer to pur-
chase the apparatus for a complete modern laboratory, and Dr. Bush
had been dispatched to Europe, where he had secured an excellent
anatomical cabinet.
The original course of the school was the one then generally in vogue
in Transylvania and elsewhere, of two courses of lectures, with one
year's office study. The sessions at first were four months in length,
beginning the first of November.
The institution was fairly prosperous from the start, having 101 stu-
dents the first year, a number of them being advanced students from
Transylvania and elsewhere, of whom 35 were graduated at the end of
the session. For the next year, Dr. Annan resigned and Dr. Thomas
D. Mitchell, the remaining member of the Transylvania medicnl faculty
of the year before, was made professor of the theory and practice of
medicine, Dr. Bullitt taking the chair of physiology and pathology,
and E. D. Force, M. D., of Louisville, becoming professor of materia
medica and therapeutics; at the same time Dr. Flint succeeded Dr.
Bullitt as dean of the faculty. There were, that session, 110 students
and 26 graduates, while the third year there were 101 students and 31
graduates.
In 1854 Drs. Peter, Dudley, Bush, and Mitchell severed their con-
nection with the school, as the Transylvania Medical School at that
time resumed its winter sessions; Dr. Powell also resigned, so the
faculty of the Kentucky School of Medicine had, as new professors,
Drs. Robert J. Breckinridge, Thomas W. Colescatt, J. G. l^orwood,
John Hardin, and L. M. Lawson, who held the chairs, respectively, of
materia medica and clinical surgery, anatomy, chemistry, obstetrics
and diseases of women and children, and theory and practice of medi-
cine and clinical medicine. The institution then became entirely an
independent school and remained so until its recent connection with
Kentucky University, its afi'airs being managed by a board of seven
self perpetuating regents.
At an early date in its history, the school, in order to secure a better
season of the year and better suit the courses of other schools, changed
2127— No. 25 7
98 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
its sessions to the spring, a custom whicli it has since maintained, and
which it was t lie fits t institution to follow as a regular lolicy. The
school continued many years in its original location, during which time
it continued to grow in public favor. In 1866 an affiliation was formed
between it and the medical department of the University of Louisville,
a joint faculty of ten professors being appointed from the two faculties;
but this connection lasted only about a year, at the end of which each
institution resumed its separate existence.
The prosperity of the Kentucky school was such that after a time
it was forced to seek larger and better quarters, which were obtained
at its present location on Sixth street, between Walnut and Chestnut
streets, where its original building was capacious and well adapted to
its uses. The institution has put stress upon jDractical and demonstra-
tive teaching and early had, as a part of its equipment, a dispensary
to furnish the desired clinical advantages. In 1890 laboratories of
histology, pathology, and bacteriology were added to the previous
laboratories of chemistry, of materia medica and pharmacy, and of
anatomy, and at the same time the ample museum was refitted. Since
then clinical and surgical laboratories have been established. In 1894,
in order to further enlarge the clinical advantages of the school, its
faculty had erected, in connection with the college building, a large
auxiliary hospital at a cost of $50,000. This building is a credit to the
city and its founders. It is fitted throughout with modern appliances
and its appointments are in every way commodious and elegant.
The graduation requirements of the institution have, in recent years,
been brought up to those of the foremost medical schools of the country.
In 1892 a preliminary matriculation examination and a three-years'
course of lectures were required of all students entering that year, and
in 1895 the regular matriculation requirements and lecture courses of
four years of the Association of American Medical Colleges were made
essential to graduation. The sessions of the school now extended six
months, from January 1 of each year.
The course of instruction is that of a modern progressive institution,
and embraces the following departments: Anatomy, chemistry, physi-
ology, materia medica, therapeutics, physical diagnosis, medicine and
clinical medicine, diseases of children, nervous diseases, hygiene,
obstetrics, gynecology and abdominal surgery, operative gynecology,
surgery and clinical surgery, ophthalmology and otology, venereal and
skin diseases, dental surgery, medical jurisprudence, and medical
physics.
The popularity of the school is attested by its large annual matricu-
lation, which has not been largely reduced by the additional require-
ments for graduation recently instituted. In 1889, 263 students were in
attendance upon its classes; in 1891 their number had increased to 411,
and in 1892 to 504, these last representing 34 States and Territories of
the United States and 6 other countries. The average matriculation
KENTUCKY SCHOOL OF MEDICINE. 99
for the past two years lias been 338. There were 104 graduates in
1889, 155 iu 1891, and 188 in 1894. The average for the past two years
has been 79. The school had educated, altogether, something over 5,000
physicians up to 1898, inclusive. Its graduates are scattered through-
out the States and Territories, and many of them have won prominence
and distinction in practice and teaching in all parts of the country.
Besides these already mentioned and the present faculty of the insti-
tution, the following prominent physicians have, among others, at dilt'er-
ent times been connected with its faculty for longer or shorter periods:
T. G. Eichardson, Middleton Goldsmith, A. B. Cook, G. W. Bayless, J.
M. Bodine, N. B. Marshall, G. W. Wright, L. J. Frazee, George J. Cook,
and J. A. Ireland.
The following are the present regular professors in the school :
Samuel E. Woody, A. M., M. D., professor of chemistry, public
hygiene, and diseases of children ; William H. Watheu, M. D., LL. D.,
professor of obstetrics, abdominal surgery, and gynecology 5 Martin
F. Coomes, A. M., M. D., professor of physiology, and clinical lecturer
on ophthalmology and laryngology; Clinton W. Kelly, M. D., CM.,
professor of anatomy and clinical medicine; Henry Orendorf, M. D.,
professor of materia medica and therapeutics, and clinical lecturer on
genitourinary, venereal, and skin diseases; Joseph M. Mathews, M. D.,
professor of surgery, and clinical lecturer on diseases of the rectum;
James M. Holloway, A. M., M. D., professor of surgery and clinical
surgery; Joseph B. Marvin, B. S., M. D., professor of medicine and clini-
cal medicine; William L. Eodman, A. M., M. D., professor of surgery
and clinical surgery; Carl Weidner, M. D., associate professor of medi-
cine, and director in the laboratory of histology and pathology; Louis
Frank, M. D., professor of bacteriology, and director in the laboratory
of bacteriology; W. T. St. Clair, A. M., professor of medical Latin;
Harry Gault Brownell, B. S., professor of medical physics; David W.
Fairleigh, B. L., x)rofessor of medical jurisprudence.
The faculty also contains 4 lecturers on special subjects, 3 directors
of laboratories, and 15 assistants in the various departments. Dr.
Wathen was for many years its dean, but was succeeded in 1895 by
Dr. Woody, who is the present executive officer of the institution.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Collinses Sketches
Collinses, Smith's, and Perriu, Battle and Kuiffen's histories.
Biographical Encyclopedia of Kentucky.
Peter's Fayette County.
Reports of the Superintendent of Public Instruction.
Barnard's American Journal of Education.
Acts of the Legislature.
Home and School, an educational magazine published at Louisville, Ky., for some
time after 1872.
The Biography of Elder John T. Johnson, by .John Rogers, Cincinnati, 1861.
Minutes of a Meeting of the Friends and Donors of Bacon College at Harrodsburg,
Ky., May 6, 1857, Harrodsburg, 1857.
100 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
Tho Statutes and Laws of Kentucky Uuiversity, Harrodsburg, 1858.
Inaugural Address of Robert Milligan, A. M., as president of Kentucky University,
Louisville, 1859.
Annual Report of the Executive Committee of Kentucky University, Cincinnati,
1863.
Charter, Statutes, and Laws of Kentucky University, Lexington, 1866.
Regulations for the Government of the Cadets of the Agricultural and Mechanical
College, Lexington, 1867.
Report of tho Agricultural and Mechanical College to the Governor of Kentucky,
by J. B. Bowman, Regent, Frankfort, 1869.
The Annual Report of tho Treasurer of Kentucky University, with a financial
history from 1855 to 1871, Lexington, 1871.
Report of the Board of Visitors of the Agricultural and Mechanical College of
Kentucky, Frankfort, 1873.
A Centennial Exhibit of Education in Kentucky, by H. A. M. Henderson, Frank-
fort, 1876.
The History of the Ohio Falls Cities and their Counties, by L. A. Williams & Co.,
2 vols., Cleveland, 1882.
Newspaper Sketch of the Kentucky School of Medicine, by Dr. J. A. Ouchterlony
(date uncertain).
THE AGRICULTURAL AND MECHANICAL COLLEGE — LEXINGTON.
The foundation of this institution, ordinarily called the State Col-
lege simply, is due to the act of Congress of July 2, 18C2, which
granted to each State of the Union that would provide colleges for the
benefit of agriculture and the mechanic arts a donation of 30,000 acres
of land for each of its Eepresentatives in the National Legislature.
Section 4 of this act requires that the leading object of such colleges —
Shall be, without excluding other scientific and classical studies, and including
military tactics, to teach such branches of learning as are related to agriculture and
the mechanic arts in such manner as the legislatures of the States may respectively
describe, in order to promote the liberal and practical education of the industrial
classes in the several pursuits and professions of life.
This donation amounted, in the case of Kentucky, to 330,000 acres
of land, and was formally accepted by the State legislature on January
27, 1863. The act provided, however, that the State should furnish an
experimental farm, proper buildings, and a suitable equipment other-
wise for the new college, and as Kentucky was at the time, owing to
tlie civil war, in quite a depressed condition financially, some diflBculty
was experienced in getting her legislature to make the needed direct
appropriation for putting the institution into operation. Proposals for
bids for its location were arranged for, but none were offered during
the next two years that were considered sufficiently advantageous to
be accepted.
It is probably because the proposition carried with it no experimental
farm that the excellent proposal of the trustees of Transylvania Uni-
versity to make the property and funds of "that venerable institution
the basis for the new one was not taken advantage of. The buildings,
grounds, and apparatus of the university at that time were estimated
AGRICULTURAL AND MECHANICAL COLLEGE. 101
to be worth $100,000 or more, while its endowment was aboat $05,000
in bonds and $5,000 in cash. This would have furnished a splendid
foundation for the Agricultural and Mechanical College, one for which
it had to wait years afterwards before acquiring in its own right. It
was this diflBculty in securing the proper equipment, besides the advan-
tages of the oifer itself, which made the legislature as a body, in Jan-
uary, 1865, quite willing to turn over the inauguration of the enterprise
to Kentucky University upon the terms then proposed by Mr. Bowman,
its founder.
We liave seen, in connection with the history of that institution,
what were the terms of that offer and how it was accepted by the act
of February 22, 1865, and the new college opened, under the auspices
of the university, on October 1, 1866, a loan of $20,000 having been
made by an act of February 10, 1866, in order to put it into immediate
operation without depending on the returns from the sale of the Gov-
ernment land scrip. This sale was authorized by an act of February
28, 1865,^ and occurred some time after that date. The land was dis
posed of for 50 cents an acre, thus realizing a fund of $165,000, which
was invested in State bonds, bearing 6 per cent interest, the returns
from which for a considerable time were the principal income of the
institution. The comparatively small amount obtained from the land
endowment caused much dissatisfaction throughout the State, espe-
cially among the friends of Kentucky University, and was, as has been
noted, one of the causes operating to separate the college from the
university. If any are to be specially blamed in this connection they
are those, both within and without the denomination controlling the
university, who by their clamors for the early inauguration of the new
college, caused those in whose hands the matter had been placed to be
perhaps rather hasty in disposing of the college lands. Kentucky did
quite as well with this endowment as some Stat,es who were equally
hasty in realizing on it, although other States handled their scrip more
judiciously and were thus able to obtain much more from it. When
the Agricultural and Mechanical College was first put in operation, on
the splendid estate provided for it by Mr. Bowman, its faculty was
constituted as follows: John Aug. Williams, presiding officer and pro-
fessor of mental and moral philosophy; H. H. White, professor of
mathematics and astronomy; Eobert Peter, professor of chemistry and
experimental philosophy; James K. Patterson, professor of Latin,
political economy, and history; Alexander Winchell, professor of
geology and natural history; Joseph D, Pickett, professor of the Eng-
lish language and literature; William E. Arnold, professor of military
tactics. Besides these there were six instructors, a farm superintend-
ent, and two stewards.
The original course of instruction in the institution embraced the
ten schools of philosophy, English language and literature, mathe-
Chapter 1174, acts of 1865.
102 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
matics, chemistry and experimental philosophy, natural history, his-
tory, nioderu languages, civil engineering and mining, military tactics,
and fine arts. Tn addition to this, practical work was required of all
students for two hours a day on the ornamental grounds, the farm, or
in the mechanical shops after these had been established in 1868, a
number of students being assisted financially by being paid for extra
labor on the farm.
We have seen that the college was, for a time, quite successful,
having as many as 300 students in 1869-70; but the connection with
Kentucky University, for the reasons already given, soon proved
unsatisfactory to all parties, the number of students having, in
1877-78, declined to 78; so, by an act of March 13, 1878, the legis-
lature, which had reserved such a right over the control of the land-
endowment fund, as well as the right of inspection through a board
of six visitors appointed by the governor, separated the college from
the university, the act to take eifect July 1, 1878, from which date
the former became an independent institution. The college up to this
time had had two other presiding officers besides Professor Williams,
who had directed it the first year and largelj'^ organized its course. He
had been succeeded in 1867 by Professor Pickett, and he in 1869 by
Professor Patterson. It had sent out its first graduating class of one
member in 1869, and had had altogether during this period of its his-
tory 12 graduates.
The act separating the institution from Kentucky University, which
the legislature looked upon as having made a loyal attempt to fulfill its
pledges to the college, but had failed, owing to adverse circumstances,
appointed for the latter a commission, composed of the lieutenant-
governor and one member from each of the ten Congressional districts
of the State, whose duties were threefold : (1) To arrange for continuing
the operation of the institution until the next session of the legislature;
(2) to decide upon its permanent location at that place in the State
which would, all things considered, offer the greatest inducements;
(3) to prepare a plan for its reorganization in regard to departments of
instruction, and other important particulars.
The first of these objects was accomplished by an arrangement, entered
into on July 5, 1878, between the commission and a committee of the
board of curators of Kentucky University, by which the college was to
still occupy its former grounds and buildings until July 1, 1880, and was
to liave the use of 100 acres of the experimental farm, together with one
acre additional for every student it had over 100, the institutions mean-
while acting in harmony as previously and mutually opening their
courses to each other's students. The board of visitors, composed of six
representative public men to whom the direct management of the insti-
tution had been committed for the next two years, after organizing on
July 12, 1878, elected a new faculty of seven members, composed mainly,
if not entirely, of members of the former faculty, with Prof. J. K. Patter-
AGRICULTURAL AND MECHANICAL COLLEGE. 103
son, wbo had been at the head of the institution for the past nine years,
as its president, thus putting the college in running order for the next
two years.
In accordance with the terms of the Congressional land grant, the com-
mission made agriculture and the mechanic arts, as also military tactics,
obligatory in the course of instruction, but, in regard to other depart-
ments a wide discretion was given to the trustees of the college. An
advanced course in agricultural chemistry and other subjects were at
once added to the curriculum, which, according to the recommendations
made, was to be wide in scope and to be conducted on a university and
not simply a college basis. The putting of the institution on this basis
was not, however, to be hurried, but was to be carried out as its means
would permit. Kentucky University had for several years been unable,
by reason of financial embarrassment, to carry out the intention of Con-
gress in regard to agriculture and the mechanic arts, as its experimental
farm had been used only to aid students and its expensive machine
shops had for some time been closed. The college only attempted to
give the scientific basis of instruction in these departments, waiting
for greater resources before instituting practical operations.
After having made these preliminary arrangements the commission,
in accordance with its instructions, had advertised for bids for the per-
manent location of the college to be reported to the next session of the
legislature, and at a meeting on August 14, 1879, recommended that of
Lexington and Fayette County as offering the best and greatest induce-
ments. Lexington, in order to secure the location of the institution
permanently in its midst, proposed to give the city park of 52 acres,
lying within the limits of the city and valued at $250,000, as a site and
$30,000 in bonds for building purposes, which was to be supplemented
by $20,000 in bonds given for buildings or land by Fayette County.^
This offer was accepted, and the college so located by an act of the leg-
islature approved February 6, 1880.^
Meanwhile the institution had made a fair start toward its future
prosperity. Its irst session under the new auspices was opened on
September 7, 1878, and during the year 118 students were in attend-
ance, an advance of 50 per cent over the previous year's attendance.
The college also closed the year with some cash in the treasury, although
its agricultural produce for the year had not been realized on and con-
siderable had been paid out for student labor. During its second year
its attendance reached 137.
By a legislative act of March 4, 1880,^ the institution was granted a
liberal charter, conferring upon it full collegiate powers, and putting it
under direct State control, by having its management coTumitted to a
^ The donatiou of Lexington was authorized by a legislative act approved January
31, 1880 (chapter 49, acts of 1880), and that of Fayette County by an act approved
January 24, 1880 (acts of 1880, chapter 71).
2 Chapter 157, acts of 1880.
=' Chapter 359, acts of 1880.
104 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
body of twelve trustees, a])i)oiiite(l by the governor and confirmed by
the senate every four years, with the governor as an additional ex
oflBciomeniber. A clause provided for theaddition of four other members
elected by the alumni of the college from among themselves whenever
their number should reach 100. This last provision was abrogated by
an act of May 9, 1893, which placed the control of the institution in the
hands of fifteen trustees, one-third of them appointed every two years
by the governor, who, with the president of the college, is also an ex
officio member.
The original charter provided free tuition for 4 students from each
of the 100 legislative districts of the State. An amendment of April
23, 1880,' did a great service to the cause of public education In the
State by establishing a normal department which, as declared by section
7 of the act, is "designed more particularly, but not exclusively, to
qualify teachers for common and other schools," and was also to furnish
free tuition to 4 students from each legislative district who are pre-
paring themselves for teaching. To further increase and make efficient
the endowment of the institution, an additional amendment of April
29, 1880,2 imposed a regular tax of one-half cent on each $100 of the
property of the white citizens of the State, thus making a very material
and much needed addition to the scant income derived from the land-
scrip fund. This tax yielded in 1880, the first year it was levied, about
$17,000 and now furnishes an income of about $33,000 a year.
The history of the college from the time of its permanent location,
when it received its endowment from Lexington and had the income
from a State tax added to its former revenue of about $10,000 a year,
has been one of constant and regular growth and expansion, which
have been further extended by the increased income derived from the
Hatch bill of 1887 and the Morrill bill of 1890.
In 1880 its faculty was enlarged and its course of instruction extended.
Its faculty as then constituted was composed as follows: James K.
I^atterson, president and professor of history and metaphysics; Bobert
Peter, professor of chemistry and experimental philosophy; John H.
Neville, professor of Latin and Greek; John Shackleford, professor of
English; J. G. White, professor of mathematics and astronomy; A. K.
Crandall, professor of natural history and mechanics; R. J. Howell,
U. S. A., professor of civil engineering and military science; F. M.
Helveti, professor of French and German; W. A. Kellerman, professor
of agriculture, horticulture, and economic botany; Maurice Borby,
principal of the normal school; T. C. H. Yance, principal of the com-
mercial department; W. K. Patterson, principal of the preparatory
department; A. M. Peter, adjunct professor of chemistry and natural
history; John Patterson, assistant professor of Latin; David A. King,
'Chap. 1094, acts of 1880. Under this act, as female teachers were admitted as
well as male teachers, the institution became coeducational and has since so remained
in all departments.
'^bap. 1315, acts of 1880.
AGRICULTURAL AND MECHANICAL COLLEGE. 105
instructor in practical mecLanics; J. L. McCIellan and M. L. Pence,
assistants in the preparatory department.
The course of instruction as laid down in the regulations of the
board of trustees, adopted in final form on June 30, 18S2, was divided
into twenty-one departments, besides a preparatory department, all
of which, except those relating to commercial education, are included in
the present curriculum of the college, with its fifteen departments,
which will be enumerated later,' Instruction in bookkeeping, commer-
cial law, and phonography were originally included in the regular cur-
riculum, but in 1889 an arrangement was made by an association with
Orcutt's Short Hand and Commercial Institute to furnish college
students desiring it free instruction in these departments in that
institution. A similar arrangement, which continued until quite
recently, was later made with Lexington Business College; but com-
mercial education is now looked upon by the institution as professional,
and is not made a part of its curriculum.
When the agreement made by the commission of 1878 and Kentucky
University expired on July 1, 1880, the college, seeing its new quarters
could not be prepared for it for some time, rented its former buildings
and grounds from the university and continued in its old location for
nearly two years longer. The corner stone of a fine new main building,
constructed of brick with stone trimmings, with accommodations for
600 students in the way of chapel, lecture rooms, etc., was laid with
appropriate ceremonies on October 28, 1880. This building was com-
pleted and occupied as a new home for the institution on February 15,
1882. About the same time a brick residence for the president and a
brick dormitory, with accommodations for 90 students, were erected.
Meanwhile the matriculation continued to increase, there being 234
students in attendance in 1880-81.
The work of the college in its new home soon began to show that
expansion which has since been characteristic of it. In the latter part
of 1885 the first important step in realizing the special aims of the
institution was taken by the organization of the agricultural experi-
ment station. Prof. M. A. Scovell, its present eflficient director, was
then placed at its head, and in 1886 the station began work as a State
enterprise, it having been reorganized and named the Kentucky Exper-
iment Station by the legislature in that year. Its twofold work of
making experiments in scientific agriculture and making their results
known to those interested by the publication of frequent bulletins was
able to be still further increased and enlarged by the passage by Con-
gress, on March 2, 1887, of what is ordinarily known as the Hatch bill,
from its author, which appropriates annually $15,000 to similar stations
la each State throughout the country. The board of control of the
' The degree courses provided in 1880 were a classical and a scientific course of four
years each, leading to the degrees of A. B. and B. S., with A. M. and M. S. conferred
after an additional year's study. There was also a general course of four years not
leading to a degree.
106 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
Kentucky station, as at i)resent organized, is composed of three of the
college trustees, together with the president of the college and the
director of the station as ex-officio members. The provisions of the
Hatch bill were accepted by the legislature on February 20, 1888, ^ and
an experimental farm of 48^ acres, situated near the college campus,
was soon purchased and equipped with suitable buildings. The chief
building for the station is located on the campus. It is a handsome
and well-planned structure, costing, with its equipment, about $20,000,
and was completed in August, 1889. All commercial fertilizers sold in
the State are required by State law to be analyzed and inspected by
the station. This so far has been a means of some income, besides fur-
nishing valuable information to the agricultural community. The staff
of the station contains, in addition to the director, two chemists, an
entomologist and botanist, a horticulturist, a meteorologist, a superin-
tendent of field experiments, and a dairyman.
The development of the other leading object for which the college
was established has had a similar, although somewhat more recent,
history. A course in practical mechanics was first offered in 1889, but
no regular mechanical department was organized until two years later.
Meanwhile the revenue of the institution and its ability to carry out
its purposes in this direction were materially increased by what is com-
monly known as the Morrill bill, of June 23, 1890, which granted to
each of the agricultural and mechanical colleges in the different States
an appropriation of $15,000 for the year 1890, which was to be
increased each year by $1,000 until it reached $25,000 annually. A
regular department of mechanical engineering was organized in the
Kentucky State College in June, 1891, when the chair of mechanical
engineering was established and the professor appointed. A new
mechanical building was soon begun and was completed and occupied
in January, 1892. It is commodious and specially well adapted to its
purposes and has an equipment second to none south of the Ohio
Eiver, the estimated value of the building and apparatus being about
$60,000. The building contains, besides three recitation rooms and
three oflSces, two drawing rooms, a wood pattern shop, two boiler
rooms, a wash room, a tool room, an engine room, two machine shops —
one for working wood, the other metal — a foundry, a blacksmith shop,
and two large rooms devoted to experimental engineering.
The addition of the normal school in 1880 and the recent enlargement
of the means of instruction in the special departments of the college, to
which we have just been referring, have led to a corresponding expan-
sion in its courses of study, courses in pedagogy, in agriculture, in
civil engineering, and in mechanical engineering, having been added to
those already in operation, so as to make the present curriculum quite
broad in scope as well as special in character. The former scientific
course has recently been subdivided into mathematical, biological, and
1 Chapter 208, acts of 1888.
AGRICULTURAL AND MECHANICAL COLLEGE. 107
cliemieal courses, all scientific in character, but each emphasizing espe-
cially the science indicated by its name. The equipment of the depart-
ments of biology, physiology, geology, botany, chemistry, and physics
has become quite complete for work and illustration, the apparatus of
those departments being estimated to be worth something over $20,000.
The facilities for instruction in these departments were largely
improved in 1897 by the erection of a new natural science building.
This IS a three-story brick structure and is modern in all its appoint-
ments, costing, with its electric-lighting and steam-heating apparatus,
$20,000. The entire third floor of this building is given up to the proper
display of a recent valuable acquisition to the scientific apparatus of
the college, consisting of the collection of minerals and other i)roducts
of the State, collected by the State geological survey and for many
years deposited in the capitol at Frankfort. This collection is now in
charge of the State inspector of mines, who by an act of the legislature
of 1898 was attached to the staff of the State college and had his office
and the geological collection moved to Lexington. This collection will
constitute a valuable scientific museum for the future.
The libraries of the different departments of the college, especially
the scientific departments, have of late been considerably enlarged and
now contain the standard authorities needed for reference in each case.
The plan of having special libraries has been adopted rather than
having one large general collection.
The approximate value of the entire college property is $475,000.
The income of the institution, including the experiment station, is
about $80,000 annually. The following is an exhibit of the revenue
between July 1, 1896, and July 1, 1897:
CoUege proper :
State taxes $32,429.32
Federal fund of 1890. 18,810.00
Students' fees 1,428.57
From other sources 498. 91
Total 53,166.80
Experimeut station :
Federal fund of 1887 $15,000.00
Fertilizers 3, 240. 00
Farm 1,280.43
Other sources 132. 70
Total 19,653.13
To the college income, besides the above items, is to l)e added $8,404.50
annually coming from its share of the Federal fund of 18G2, from which
no revenue is given above, because the former State bonds had expired
in 189C and no new revenue was derived from this source until Septem-
ber, 1897, on new bonds issued by the legislature of 1896.^ The Federal
'The legislature of this year gave to the State Normal School at Frankfort its
share, 14^ per cent, of the Federal fund of 1862, which made the share of the State
college $141,075, which hears 6 per cent interest annually.
108 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
fund of 1890 also increases $1,()00 each year until the year 1900, 85 J
l)er cent of which will go to this institution.
The course of instruction in the college as at present constituted is
composed of the following departments: History, political economy, and
metaphysics; botany, horticulture, and agriculture; the English lan-
guages and literature; military science; chemistry; mathematics and
astronomy; modern languages; Greek and Latin; [)edagogy, or the
normal school; civil engineering; mechanical engineering; anatomy
and physiology; geology, zoology, and physics.
The college ofters six degree courses of four years each, leading
respectively to the degrees of bachelor of science, bachelor of arts,
bachelor of agriculture, bachelor of civil engineering, bachelor of
mechanical engineering, and bachelor of pedagogy. The degree of
master is also conferred in the lirst five of these departments, upon an
additional year's regular stndy and the presentation of an acceptable
thesis in the principal department of study. In certain departments
special courses, not leading to a degree, are arranged to suit the needs
of a particular class of students. In agriculture a short course has
been lately inaugurated for scientific instruction in the most practical
part of agriculture, which may be attended by farmers during their
leisure season. In pedagogy, besides the regular degree course, there are
special State diploma. State-certificate, and county-certificate courses,
designed to meet the needs of certain classes of teachers, especially
in the State public schools. In the course in mechanical engineering
a choice of one of tliree lines of work — mechanical engineering proper,
chemical engineering, or electrical engineering — is allowed in the last
two years of the course.
The academy courses are preparatory to those of the college and are
two years in length. There are two of them — the scientific, agricul-
tural, and engineering course and the classical and normal course.
The college has recently arranged for a more general preparation of its
students throughout the State by the recognition of a number of private
and public high schools as accredited schools, whose courses are coordi-
nated with those of the college, and whose students are received upon
certificate into certain classes of the institution.
The matriculation of the college has in a general way kept pace with
expansion in other ways. Within five years after the occupancy of the
new building its students had risen in number to 309, and for the past
^ve years they have averaged 390, of whom an average of about 90 have
been in the normal'school and about 100 in the academy. There were
in 1897-98 432 students in all departments. The general financial
de])ression has not, as in many other institutions, decreased the attend-
ance, which has kept up well, and in the numbers in the college classes
especially has shown a marked enlargement, the average in these for
the past two years being about 100 more than in the three years
previous.
AGRICULTURAL AND MECHANICAL COLLEGE. 109
The accommodatLons for students were materially increased about
1890 by the addition of a new dormitory with rooms for 50 students.
The legislative act of May 6, 1893, in addition to changing the plan of
managing the institution, as already noted, made the appointments of
beneficiary pupils in the normal school four from each county of the
State, instead of each legislative district, as before, and besides furnish-
ing free tuition to all beneficiary students, grants them free traveling
expenses to and from Lexington to their homes after they have honor
ably sustained themselves for one year as matriculates. In order to
bring the benefits of the college within the reach of as many as possi-
ble, the tuition fees for other students are made very moderate and a
number of poor students are given work on the college farm for several
hours each day, for which they are paid from 6 to 10 cents an hour.
The college has had an average of about 19 graduates each year for
the past five years, and its total alumni in all of its regular courses to
1898, inclusive, are 190. Several of these are members of its present
faculty and others occupy important positions in teaching and other
professions. Among them may be mentioned particularly T. V. Munson,
of Texas, who is considered the highest authority in the United States
on the subject of vine culture. In recognition of his services in intro-
ducing the American stocks upon which to graft the French vines, he
received from the Government of France the decoration of the Legion
of Honor.
The faculty of the institution, including the nine instructors in the
various departments, is at present composed of twenty-four members,
nearly four times as many as at the time of the reorganization in 1878.
The regular professors, with their chairs, are as follows : James Kennedy
Patterson, Ph. D., LL. D., F. S. A., president, professor of history,
political economy, and metaphysics; John Shackleford, A. M,, vice-
president, professor of English and logic 5 James Garrard White, A. M.,
professor of mathematics and astronomy; John Henry Neville, A. M.,
professor of Greek and Latin; Walter Kennedy Patterson, A. M., prin-
cipal of the academy ; Joseph Hoeing Kastle, Ph. D., professor of chem-
istry; Rurlc Neville Boark, Ph. D., principal of the normal school;
Joseph William Pryor, M. D., professor of anatomy and physiology;
Frederic Paul Anderson, M. E., professor of mechanical engineering;
James Poyntz Nelson, 0. E., M. E., professor of civil engineering;
Clarence Wentworth Mathews, B. S., professor of botany, horticulture,
and agriculture; Arthur McQuiston Miller, A. M., professor of geology
and zoology; Merry Lewis Pence, M. S., professor of physics; Samuel
Miller Swigert, captain Second Cavalry, U. S. A., commandant and
professor of military science; Paul Wernicke, professor of modern
languages.
Two venerable and able members of the faculty died in 1894, Dr.
Robert Peter and Prof. F. M. Helveti. Dr. Peter, of whom mention
has been made elsewhere, had had a distinguished career and was
110 HISTORY O*^" HKiHER EhlTATION IN KENTUCKY.
noted for his lii^li diaracter and eminent wortli. lie biul entered the
facnlty of the college in 1878 and ha<l retired from the active daties of
his professorship in 1887, on acconnt of tlie intirmities of age. Profes-
sor llelveti had been professor of modern hingnages in the institation
from 1869 until the time of his deatli. lie was universally respected
and was an accomplishe<l and faithful teacher.
The career of steady and uniform prosperity which the State College
of Kentncky has experienced since 1878 has been due in large measure
to the able and energetic management of President Patterson, who has
been at its liead almost from its iucipiency. In his hands it is i>roba-
ble, as much of thi» work of the institution is already on a university
basis, that it will become before lon<if a university in name as well as iu
fact.
BiRLio<;itAPin .
Report of the Agricultural aud Meeliani<-:il Collej^e for l^<78-79, Frankfort, 1879.
Bienuial Report of tin- Bosird of Visitors for 1878-1S80, Frankfort, 1880.
An address before the Coinuiissiou on the Agricultural and Mechanical CoUego by
J. K. Patterson, Ph. I)., Frankfort, 1882.
Regulations of the Agricultural and Mechanical Collegt* adopted June, 1882,
Frankfort, 1882.
Petei-'s History of Fayette County.
Legislation, Federal and State, in relation to the Agricultural and Mechanical
College of Kentucky and Kegulations Governing the same, compiled by George B.
Kinkead, Lexington, 1890.
nicnnial Keports of the Boar<l of Trustees.
Reports of the State Superintendent of Public Instruction.
Acts of tin; State legislature.
CENTRE COLLEGE, DANVILLE,
Centre College has had a continuous history under its present title
since 1819, and is therefore the oldest college in Kentucky with a con-
tinuous name and corporate existence. It dates back in conception
even to the beginnings of Transylvania Seminary, with wliich institu-
tion its (continuity appears, in a sense, in the fact that Governor Isaac
Shelby, the president of its first board of trustees, was also a member
of tiie Transylvania Seminary board of 1783. It may, however, be
looked ui)()n as the more direct successor of Kentucky Academy, for
it was founded by the same religious denomination, and the reasons
for its establishmtjnt — dissatisfaction with the religious status of Tran-
sylvania University and the plan of its management — were practically
identical with those that operated in separating Kentucky Academy
from Transylvania Seniinary. That this succession was felt explicitly
by its foundel's is shown by the effort made by them to secure the
return of the Kentucky Academy endowment from Transylvania Uni
versity.
The Presbyterian members of the Transylvania University board of
trustees had already become acquainted with Dr. HoUey's religious
CENTRE COLLEGE. Ill
opinions even prior to his final election as president of the university
iu November, 1817, at wbich time a number of them had resigned, while
others retired soon afterwards or were removed from the board by
the reorganization of February, 1818. These and other members of
the denomination, fearful of what they considered the irreligious influ-
ences then surrounding the university, especially those emanating from
Dr. Holley's ideas, resolved to have an institution of their own whose
religious atmosi)here would be what they desired, and where the young
men of the church who were preparing for the work of the ministry
might be educated free from contaminating influences.
Accordingly, in October, 1818, under the leadership largely, it seems,
of Rev. Samuel K. Nelson, who may be called, before any other one
man, the founder of the college, steps were taken by the synod of Ken-
tucky looking toward the organization of the new institution. The
legislature of the State was soon petitioned for a charter for the enter-
prise, but, although this was granted, it was refused — Davidson thinks
mainly because of the influence of Transylvania University, which did
not want competition — to the church upon the terms they desired. This
charter, which bears the date of January 21, 1819, ^ located the institu-
tion under its present name ^'in or near the town of Danville," granted
to it the funds of Danville Academy, and placed it under the control
of a self-perpetuating board of nineteen trustees, largely composed of
l)rominent public men of that portion of the State, with ex-Governor
Shelby as their chairman. Instead of placing it under the management
of their synod, as the Presbyterians wished, the legislature, on the
ground, it seems, that such action would be, in effect, uniting church
and state, made it in organization a State institution, and, instead of
the charter making provision for religious or theological instruction,
section 4 explicitly declares that ^'no religious doctriiies peculiar to
any one sect of Christians shall be inculcated by any professor in said
college."
A committee of canvassers had been appointed by the synod at the
time that body petitioned for the charter, and a considerable endowment
had been raised for the new college, but the Presbyterians refused to
endow it under the conditions imposed, these funds, for the present,
being held subject to the orders of the synod, and so the institution
went into operation under a board of trustees which was not exclusively
Presbyterian and many of whose members were only interested in the
matter as a general educational enterprise. Presbyterian influence
'Acts of 1818-19, pp. 618-621. The trustees named in tlie act were Isaac Shelby,
John Boyle, William Owsley, Thomas Montgomery, Samuel M'Kee, WiUiam Craig,
Thomas Cleland, Barnabas McHenry, Samuel K. Nelson, Nathan H. Hall, Joshua
Fry, James Birney, Joshua Barbee, James Barbour, Daniel G. Cowan, John Bowman,
Ephraim McDowell, Jeremiah Briscoe, and Jeremiah Fisher. In locating the insti-
tution in Danville the act was again following in the steps of Transylvania Semi-
nary, but there has never been any occasion to remove the college for lack of local
support, as was the case with the seminary.
112 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
seems, however, to have been predominant in its affairs from the start,
through the prominence of members of tliat church in its councils, aud
the denomination had a moral, if not a legal, control of the institutiou
in this way.
Soon after the charter was obtained the trustees, through their chair-
man, in order to disarm opposition, especially that of Transylvania
University, issued an address ^ to the public in which it w as declared
that tlie college would not inculcate any denon)inational tenets, that
its main intention ^'was to supplement the work of the declining
academies," and that its object was not to injure the university, but
rather to aid it by a generous rivalry.
Immediately after the charter was secured in 1819 a modest build-
ing was erected in Danville, mainly from local contribatioDS, and in
1820 Rev. James McOhord was chosen as the first president of the new
college. He, however, never served in that capacity, having died the
year of his election after he had probably declined the proffered honor.
Rev. Samuel Finley was then temporary president for two years, during
which, by an act of December 18, 1821,^ which shows the institution
was looked upon at that time as to some extent a State enterprise, the
legislature aided the struggling undertaking by giving to it, for two
years, one-third the profits of the branch Bank of the Commonwealth
at Harrodsburg, to be used for purchasing a library and a scientific
apparatus. The amount secured from this scmrce appears to have been
about $6,000, which at the time must have been quite a help to the new
school, although, as we shall see, it was not permanently retained.
On July 23, 1822, Rev. Jeremiah Chamberlain, D.D.,^ became the first
regular president of the college. Dr. Chamberlain was a man of learn-
ing, ability, and piety, and by the vigorous cooperation of several
philanthropic individuals brought the institution out of its incipient
state, placing it on a firm basis and filling its halls with students. The
professors who assisted Dr. Chamberlain at the opening of his admin-
istration were John Dailey, professor of mathematics, and Redmond
Dougherty, professor of the Latin and Greek languages. During this
administration, the first graduating class was sent out by the institu-
tion in 1824, one of the two graduates being L. W. Green, afterwards
prominently connected with the history of his alma mater.
1 The substance of this address is given by Professor Chenault in Smith's History
of Kentncjky, p. 704.
-This was part of the act which established the first public-school fund of Ken-
tucky.
3 A sketch of Dr. Chamberlain is to be found in Sprague's Annals, Vol. IV, pp. 591-
592, and also in the general catalogue of Centre College for 1890, p. 5. In the latter
account it is said ho was born in Pennsylvania in 1794, graduated at Dickinson College
in that State in 1814, and at Princeton Seminary, New Jersey, in 1817. He was then
engaged in the active work of the ministry until he became the president of Centre.
He is described as "a man of marked ability, of strong intellectual i)Ower, of great
public spirit." Various dates are given in different accounts as the beginning and
end of his administration at Centre, bnt those given in the text seem best verified.
CENTRE COLLEGE. 113
President Chamberlain resigned on September 26, 1826, to become the
president of Jackson College, Louisiana. He was later instrumental in
founding Oakland College, Mississippi. While at Centre he did much
toward giving that institution an impetus toward its future career.
He and Rev. Thomas Cleland were largely instrumental in obtaining
the new charter of 1824, of which mention will now be made.
In October, 1823, the synod of Kentucky, which was thoroughly
aroused, as Davidson^ tells us, by the theological views expressed by
Dr. Holley,in the previous April, upon the occasion of the funeral of Col.
James Morrison, the benefactorof Transylvania University, determined
to establish without delay such an institution as they desired, where
what they considered proper Biblical instruction could be given. They
appointed nine trustees, who were empowered to confer, at the end of
the month, with the trustees of Centre College, with a view to its
reorganization on a new basis, with or without a charter. The desired
arrangement was harmoniously made and a charter applied for, which
w^as finally obtained, the bill being carried through the lower house of
the legislature, as related by Davidson,^ against the violent opposition
of Transylvania University and other denominational institutions of the
State, mainly by the telling, by Col. James Davidson, one of the friends
of the enterprise, of a humorous anecdote which disarmed the oppo-
sition.
This amended charter was granted on January 27, 1824,^ and gives
as the reason for its enactment that the funds of the college were low
and it needed the endowment which the synod proposed to give to it.
That body was to endow the institution with $20,000, the agreement
going into effect as soon as $5,000 should be paid in. The number of
trustees then in oflSce was to be retained until, by death, resignation, or
otherwise, their number should be reduced to eleven.^ The former
character of the institution, as to some extent a State enterprise, was
removed by the requirement that the money previously received from
the Harrodsburg branch of the Bank of the Commonwealth should be
paid over to the State Institution for the Education of the Deaf and
Dumb, recently located in Danville. The funds bestowed npoh the in-
stitution were also to be restored to the synod if its charter was altered
or repealed without the consent of that body. The powers and priv-
ileges of the college by its amended charter were very wide in their
character and scope, so much so that no extra provisions needed to be
added for the operation of a university. A medical department was
' Presbyterian Church in Kentucky, p. 303.
^Presbyterian Church in Kentucky, pp. 313, 314.
« Acts of 1824-25, pp. 63-64.
'•The number of trustees is, however, stiU retained as nineteen, one- third of
whom (seven in one year, of course) are elected each year by the synod of Kentucky.
It is usually stated that when the synod had paid in $5,000 it should have the i)ower
to elect three trustees each year until all the original oues were replaced; but the
act of 1824 contains no such provision, at least in the collection examined.
2127— No. 25 8
114 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
operated under it in Louisville for a while after 1833, and the present
law school of the iustitutiou also finds the warrant for its existence in
the same instrument.
Six solicitors were appointed at the same time the trustees were, in
1823, to further increase the endowment funds already in the hands of
the synod. These do not seem to have been able, for some reason, to
push this work very rapidly or successfully, as the whole of the needed
$20,000 was not secured and paid over until 1830, at which date Centre
may be said to have become strictly a denominational college, the Pres-
byterians finally having an institution they could really call their own
after a struggle of fifty years, counting from the date of the first incor-
poration of Transylvania Seminary in the establishment of which they
had taken so prominent a part.
About the time of the granting of the amended charter an unsuccessful
attempt was made, through a memorial to the legislature, to secure the
return of the funds brought to Transylvania University by Kentucky
Academy at the time of their consolidation and largely contributed by
Presbyterians in Kentucky and the Eastern States, the amount of
money, books, and other apparatus at the time of the union being esti-
mated at $7,662,^ besides which there were 6,000 acres of land. The
$20,000 raised to secure the control of Centre for the church was all
contributed by the denomination in Kentucky, except about $1,000,
which came from New England. A large share of the whole amount
was contributed by Danville and its vicinity.
After Dr. Chamberlain resigned in 1826, Rev. David C. Proctor, D. D.,
was acting president of the college until Rev. Gideon Blackburn, D. D.,
was elected the next president in 1827.^
That Dr. Blackburn was a man of enterprise and perseverance is
illustrated by his successful eifort in paying his own expenses through
Dickinson College, Pennsylvania. He was a man of the people and
enthusiastic in whatever he undertook. He was also noted for his
popular eloquence, and has been called^ "one of the most eloquent
divines of the West." He seems to have been more of an orator than
a profound scholar or strong administrator, but was popular with his
students, as was shown by several of them leaving the institution in
1830, when he resigned its presidency under circumstances which caused
his friends to think he had been unjustly treated by the trustees.
This probably partially accounts for the fact that there were, at the
end of that year, in the college only 33 students, including those in the
' Davidson's Presbyterian Church in Kentucky, p. 314.
-This date is given in a recent catalogue sketch as 1828, but all other aathorities
examined give 1827. A short sketch of Dr. Blackburn is to be found iu Spragae's
Annals, Vol. IV, p. 46, and the general catalogue of Centre College for 1890, p, 6.
He was born in Virginia in 1772, and was licensed to preach in 1792. He had
engaged mainly in the work of the pastorate before becoming president of Centre.
After he left Danville he was instrumental in founding a theological seminary at
Carlinsville, 111. He died in 1838.
r-^iUn.'s Sketches of Kentucky, p. 137.
CENTRE COLLEGE. 115
preparatory department. It was during Dr. Blackburn's administration^
in 1828, tliat a projected theological department modeled on the plan of
the seminary at Princeton, ]^. J., with three professors and a proposed
endowment of $20,000, was attached to the college by the synod of
Kentucky. A fund of $2,000 was actually raised and the departmei.t
opened with one professor, llev. James K, Burch, on October 14, 1828,
but trouble in securing the remainder of the endowment caused it to
be abandoned in 1831. The funds already raised subsequently went to
Danville Theological Seminary.
In connection more particularly with this department, another experi-
ment was also made by the college in the purchase, about 1830, of an
industrial farm, intended primarily to assist candidatesfor the ministry
not financially able to educate themselves by furnishing them the
opportunity of remunerative labor for two hours a day. The benefits
of the enterprise were opened to all the students in 1833, but it appears
not to have been a financial success, like other experiments of the same
kind made about the same time by other institutions in the State, and
so was soon abandoned.
For many years during the early history of Centre it« faculty was
composed of only two professors and a grammar-school teacher. The
number of students during this period varied from 50 to 110 annually,
a very large proportion of whoiu only took a partial or irregular course.
Up to the end of Dr. Blackburn's administration there had been 25
graduates.
Dr. Blackburn's successor in the presidency was Eev. John 0. Young,
D. D., who assumed the duties of the position on October 20, 1830, and
continued to discharge them with great acceptability and success until
his death on June 23, 1857, doing during this time more than any other
one man before or since to establish the prestige of Centre among
Kentucky colleges.
Dr. Young, after attending Columbia College, ^ew York, for a time,
had graduated in 1823, when just about 20 years of age, at Dickinson
College, Pennsylvania, then under the presidency of the celebrated Dr.
John M. Mason. He was then for two years a tutor in Princeton Col-
lege, New Jersey, and later studied theology in Princeton Seminary
for four years. He came to Kentucky in 1828 as the pastor of the
McChord Presbyterian Church in Lexington, ancl it was from this pap-
ular pastorate that he was called to the presidency of Centre College.
He was eminently fitted for this position, being young, energetic, capa-
ble, and prudent, while he was also a forcible and effect ve speaker
and a born teacher.
The affairs of the college, however, seemed in a bad way at his
accession. A number of its students had left dissatisfied with the
treatment of Dr. Blackburn, and the institution was also without
funds. About $36,000 had been raised for the institution up to this
time, but this had all been expended in buildings, books, and other
116 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
apparatas, or for the support of the faculty and other purposes, and
so affairs looked rather discouraging, but the circumstances were not
real hindrances to a man like Dr. Young. The time was, moreover,
somewhat propitious, as Transylvania University had materially lost
her prestige, and the confidence of the public in her had been greatly
shattered, so that this, the principal source of competition at the time,
was no longer to be greatly feared.
Dr. Young's many excellent qualities soon made him a favorite with
people, church, and students, and so the attendance was soon largely
increased and new members were added to the faculty. This body had
been composed in 1830, besides Dr. Young, of James Buchanan, pro-
fessor of mathematics; Alvin G. Smith, professor of chemistry, and
William B. Thompson, professor of the Latin and Greek languages.
In 1833^ the faculty was constituted as follows: Rev. John 0. Young,
A. M., president and professor of logic and moral philosophy; James
M, Buchanan, A. M., professor of mathematics; Eev. William L, Breck-
inridge, A. M., professor of ancient languages; Lewis W. Green,
A. M., professor of belles-lettres and political economy; Luke Munsell,
M. D., professor of chemistry, mineralogy, and natural philosophy;
Rev. Joseph Huber, professor of modern languages; William Y. Allen
and Henry G. Cumings, grammar-school tutors. Tuition was at that
time^ $30 per annum and the estimated yearly expenses of a student
from $80 to $100, the usual price of board being $1.50 a week.
Contributions to the endowment also soon began to come in, Dr.
Young's own congregation in Danville leading in this movement. In
1835 about $12,000 was received for this purpose from New York, but
the total endowment of the institution in 1839 was only about $16,000,^
and for the first nine yeiirs of Dr. Young's administration the college
was mainly supported by tuition fees. During this time, however, the
institution was establishing for itself a reputation for sound learning,
and the intellectual and oratorical gifts of its president and professors
were placing them and it in the front ranks of the intellectual advance-
ment of the day. Not only had the number of students increased, but
the ratio of those who were taking a regular course was becoming much
greater, and classes respectable in size and attainments were soon being
graduated, there being 5 graduates in 1832, 9 in 1833, 11 in 1837, 15 in
1838, and 12 in 1839.
It was during this period, on December 1, 1833, that a medical col-
lege, called the Medical Institute, was ox^ened in Louisville under the
charter of the college. There seems, however, to have been very little
real connection between the two institutions, and whatever there was
was soon dissolved, the Medical Institute, which never seems to have
amounted to much, being absorbed in 1837 by a new institution, under
' American Almanac and Repository of Useful Knowledge for 1834.
'2 The college had then a two story hrick building and also a refectory and dormi-
tory, a library of 1,600 volumes, and a good chemical and philosophical apparatus.
'^ Barbour's Alumni Address, p. 13.
CENTRE COLLEGE. 117
the same name, which subseqaently devieloped iuto the Medical Depart
meut of the University of Louisville.
It was also aboat the close of this same period that the increasing
reputation of Centre led the trustees of Transylvania University to
offer the presidency of that institution to Dr. Young, in the hope that
some of the tide of popular favor might be turned in their direction.
The schism in the Presbyterian Church in 1838 between the old and
new schools injured Centre considerably, as did also, to some extent,
the agitation, about this time, in the State in favor of the emancipation
of its slaves, with which movement the college, especially through Dr.
Young, who was a prominent advocate of the movement, had become
to some extent identified. In regard to both these questions, however,
its faculty took the position they deemed to be right without regard to
the consequences.
The period between 1840 and 1853 is one of especial growth in the
history of the college. Notwithstanding strenuous efforts in its behalf,
the institution had often been crippled in its work for lack of funds
prior to 1840, but in that year its owji imperative needs and the recent
munificent donations bestowed upon Transylvania University by Lex-
ington and the Transylvania Institute spurred up the Synod of Ken-
tucky to take more active measures in raising an endowment for the
college, which it was intended to make not less than $100,000. This
movement soon made favorable progress, but meanwhile the expansion
in matriculation more than kept pace with it until, in 1846, the expenses
of the institution were again greater than its income, while, at the same
time, an additional new professorship was urgently needed. To meet
this situation, a special effort was made, which was soon almost com-
pletely successful in r;iising the desired amount.
Collins tells us in his Sketches ^ that the income of the college in 1846
was $3,000 a year, and that its library then had about 6,000 volumes,
many of them rare and valuable. Its course of instruction, he says, then
differed but little from that of the older colleges of the country, being
equal to them in classics and mathematics, and while somewhat inferior
in natural science, owing to the lack of equal facilities, stronger in the
mental and moral sciences. At this time an increased endowment was
especially desired in order to enlarge the sphere of work in natural
science. We find that in 1849 the income of the college bad increased
to $4,000 a year, and that its course is soon announced in its catalogue
as the equal of any in the land.
The importance of the institution, which had been constantly increas-
ing for a number of years, was still further added to, in 1853, by the
establishment of Danville Theological Seminary, which, being under
the auspices of the whole church and being operated in close har-
mony with the college, necessarily enlarged the prestige of the latter
materially.
' Sketches of Kentucky, p. 206.
118 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
Throughout this period and the remainder of Dr. Young's adminis-
tration the number of students and the size of the graduating classes
continued to grow. In 1851 there were 201 students, who were from
fifteen States and Territories of the Union and one other country, and
in 1855 seventeen States and one foreign country were represented by
220 students. In the last scholastic year of his administration there
were 225 students and 47 graduates, the average number of graduates
for several years past having been about 30.' The whole number of
graduates in 1857 was about 500, located mainly in the South and
West, where they were to be found in every State and Territory.
Dr. Young died in the prime of lite, greatly beloved and lamented,
and his loss was considered a great blow to the college for which he
had done so much. Besides this, his great life work, and his labors in
behalf of emancipation, he had done much, in conjunction with Eev.
B. O. Peers and others, in behalf of the cause of public school education
in Kentucky. The other regular members of the faculty at the time of
his death were: Ormond Beatty, A. M., professor of physics and chem-
istry; Eev. Alfred Eyors, I). D., professor of mathematics; Eev. James
Matthews, A. M., professor of English literature and of the Latin lan-
guage, and Eev. Jacob Cooper, Ph. D., professor of the Greek language
and literature.
Dr. Young's successor in the presidency was Eev. L. W. Green, D. D.,
the outlines of whose previous career have been given in connection
with the history of Transylvania University, of which he was president
at the time of his electiou to the presidency of Centre, on August 6,
1857. As already noted, he was an alumnus of the institution, having
been a member of its first graduating class, that of 1824, and had taught
in his alma mater for a time in his earlier educational career. Dr.
Green entered upon the duties of his new office on January 1, 1858,
and, like his predecessor, also died in office, on May 20, 18G3. Dr. Green
was a worthy successor of Dr. Young, and the prosperity of the college
continued until interrupted by the advent of the civil war. There were
253 students in attendance in 1859-GO, and in 18G1 the endowment of the
college was reported as $100,398.
In 1858 an agent was appointed by the synod to secure funds for a new
building and additional equipment. By 18G1 $50,000 had been raised
for this purpose, but the uncertainty of affairs, due to the coming on of
the war, led to the erection of the building being postponed. At the same
time, $5,000 was given for a library building by Mr. David A. Sayre,
of Lexington, the founder of Sayre Institute. This building was com-
pleted and occupied in 1862, being named Sayre Hall, in honor of the
principal donor.
During this administration more emphasis than formerly was put
upon the scientific departments, and the foundations were laid of what
has since developed into a regular bachelor of science course. For a
considerable time, students devoting their main attention to these
There were 29 graduates in 1853, 31 in 1854, 24 in 1855, an<l 27 in 1856.
CENTRE COLLEGE. 119
departments were special scientific students, who did not receive a reg-
ular degree.
The operations of the college were only interrupted for a few days
occasionally by the civil war, and its funds during that period were
not materially decreased, although its matriculation, of course, was.
In 1862-63 there were only 105 students altogetlier. Upon Dr. Green's
death, in May, 1863. Eev. William L. Breckinridge, D. D., was elected to
the vacant presidency. He had already been for a while professor of
ancient languages at Centre, and had for the past four years been the
president of Oakland College, Mississippi. He entered upon the duties
of his position at Danville on October 18, 1863, and served until his
resignation on October 16, 1868.
Dr. Breckinridge stood high in the councils of his church, and while
perhaps more noted as a preacher and pastor than as an educator, was a
wise and capable executive head for the college. His administration
fell during the difficult times of the latter part of the war, and the even
more troublous period, to one in his position, of the reconstruction era.
His difficulties were especially complicated by the contention between
the two synods of Kentucky, after the disruption of the original synod
in 1866, as to which should have the right to control the college by
electing its board of trustees. This contest occurred mainly during the
next administration, but was begun in 1867. It, of course, led to a con-
tinuation of the small matriculation brought about by the war. The
average attendance during this period was only from one-third to one-
half what it had been prior to the war.
When Dr. Breckinridge resigned in October, 1868, Orniond Beatty,
LL. D., became president pro tem., acting in this capacity until Septem-
ber 1, 1870, when he was elected president, a position held by him until
September, 1888. Dr. Beatty was an alumnus of the college in the
class of 1835, and had been teaching in it all his life, having been
appointed its professor of natural science just prior to his graduation,
when he was only twenty years old. He had accepted the position on
the condition that he might spend a year at Yale College in additional
preparation before assuming its duties. He held that chair until 1847,
when he was transferred to the chair of mathematics, but in 1852 he
again resumed his old chair. At his election as president in 1870, he
took charge of the department of metaphysics. He had been promi-
nently connected with the work of his church in various capacities and
was a man of ability and of great equableness of temper, besides being
a speaker of force and clearness. Under his administration several
progressive steps in the history of the college occurred.
In the first place a fine new building was erected, mainly from the
funds collected for this purpose before the war. It was completed and
dedicated on June 26, 1872. At the same time Dr. Beatty was formally
inaugurated as president.' It was quite a handsome structure, costing
* The requisite majority of trustees had not bceu present when Dr. Beatt}^ was first
elected in 1870, and so his ekiction was confirmed at this time and his formal inaugu-
ration took, place.
120 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
about $60,000, and was considered the finest of its kind in the State
at the time.
In addition to the new building, new books and apparatus were also
added to the equipment of the institution. The Scott museum of nat-
ural history was begun at this time. The faculty was also increased in
numbers and the scope and sphere of its work generally enlarged. Its
regular professors in 1872, with their departments of instruction, were
as follows: Ormond Beatty, A. M., LL. D., president and professor of
metaphysics and political science; Rev. John L. McKee, D. D., vice
president and i)rofessor of moral philosophy; Rev. James C. Randolph,
A. M., professor of mathematics; Jason W. Chenault, A. M., Ph. D.,
professor of the Latin language and j'hetoric; Salvator De Soto, A. M.,
professor of Greek and modern languages; John C. Tales, A. M., pro-
fessor of physical and natdral science.
Since the occupation of the new building the old one has been con-
verted into a dormitory for students, especially intended for those who
wish to live in an inexpensive way.
The difficulty about the future control of Ihe college was also perma-
nently settled. After various unsuccessful efforts had been made to
heal the schism, unite the parts in support of the institution, or divide
its funds, the legislature and the courts — circuit, appellate, and United
States district — were invoked, all of which tribunals gave the college to
the original synod, commonly called that of the Northern Presbyterian
Church in contradistinction to the newer body, the Southern Presby-
terian Church, as being the party in control and as having steadfastly
adhered to the original General Assembly. The final decision in the
matter was reached in 1873.
The institution had then begun to regain some of its former vigor,
T3ut had hardly started on its new career of prosperity before it was
overtaken by what was apparently a new adversity, in the form of
the robbery of about $60,000 of its bonds, on March 10, 1873, from the
vaults of the Falls City Tobacco Bank of Louisville, Ky. This amount
was nearly two-thirds of its productive endowment at the time and it
seemed that the college would either have to suspend entirely for a
time or greatly curtail its work for the future. Its friends, however,
rallied to its aid, and in the end it was really strengthened by the catas-
trophe. When Dr. McKee, its vice president, announced its condition^
to his congregation, at Danville, $6,000 was raised in its behalf in a
very short while, and $6,000 more was subscribed in the vicinity in the
next few days. Largely through the efforts of Dr. McKee subscriptions
and promised legacies, amounting to more than $100,000, were soon
secured, and, as all but about $20,000 of the stolen bonds were ultimately
recovered, the institution was really placed in a much better financial
condition than before — its endowment by 1885 having been nearly
' On March 23, 1873, when it was thought the college would have to Buspend in
June if $50,000 was not raised towards its endowment (Collins's History of Ken-
tucky, Vol. I, p. 246).
CENTRE COLLEGE. 121
doubled — and continued to enlarge its work rather than curtail it, as
had been feared would be necessary.
It was during this period that a regular course leading to the degree
of bachelor of science was instituted, while an elective course quite
similar to that formerly taken by scientific students was also added to
the former curriculum.
The funds given at this time, as at other periods, were mainly given
in hundreds of small donations, but among the most prominent contrib-
utors were Samuel Laird, who gave about $12,000; Caldwell Campbell,
L. L. Warren, and B. F. Avery, who gave over $10,000 each; while Dr.
John Scott contributed $10,000, A. M. January, $5,000 or over, Mrs.
M. A. Wilson, $5,000 or more, and many others $1,000 each.
Dr. Beatty, owing to advancing years and failing health, first ten-
dered his resignation as president of the college to its board of trus-
tees on June 15, 18S6. He again tendered it on ^November 30, 1886, at
which time it was accepted, to take effect upon the qualification of his
successor. The selection of his successor did not take place, however,
until June 19, 1888, when, after various unsuccessful efforts to secure a
president, Rev. William C. Young, D, D., the son of the distinguished
former president. Dr. John O. Young, was unanimously elected to the
position. Dr. Beatty retained his professorship until his death, on
June 24, 1890, after a long career of faithful and able services to his
alma mater and the interests of education in general.
Dr. W. C. Young promptly accepted the presidency upon his election
and entered upon the duties of his office at the opening of the next
scholastic year, on September 6, 1888. He had graduated from Centre
in the class of 1859, when about seventeen years old; had taught, trav-
eled, and studied for the next three years, and had then entered Dan-
ville Theological Seminary, from which he graduated in 1865. He then
engaged principally in the successful work of various pastorates of his
church until, upon the general desire of the Synod of Kentucky and,
in some sense, of the whole Presbyterian Church, he accepted the presi-
dency of Centre College. He was a man of an agreeable personality,
was a fine scholar, an able minister, and made an admirable college
president.
His administration was one of general enlargement in almost all
directions. Dr. Young's efforts in this direction being seconded by old
and new friends of the institution. Funds for this purpose soon began
to be contributed, a considerable part of the contributions coming from
the East, and by 1891 the endowment had been increased by $100,000.
In that year' three new professorships were added to the faculty, and a
splendid new gymnasium was added to the equipment of the college,
largely through the liberality of Judge A. P. Humphrey and Hon.
St. John Boyle, of Louisville, alumni of the institution. The library
of Dr. Beatty, and also a large portion of that of Eev. S. D. Burchavd,
of Isew York City, another alumnus, were also added, by bequest, to
122 HISTORY OP HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
the college library, thus increased to 6,000 volumes, while an eflfort on
the part of other alumni to endow a chair of English named in honor
of Dr. John C. You!ig was partly successful. In 1894 a beautiful new
library building, with space in its alcoves for more than 20,000 volumes,
and an attractive and commodious reading room attached, was erected.
It still bears the name of Sayre Hall, in honor of the donor of the
original building.
In October of 1894 a new law school, with three professors, was
attached to the college. J. Proctor Knott, LL. D., a man prominent in
both Kentucky and national public affairs, and who had been con-
nected with the faculty for the i)ast three years as professor of civics
and economics, was made dean of the new department, in the instruc-
tion of which he is assisted by Robert P. Jacobs, LL. D., and John W.
Yerkes, A. M., LL. B, Their respective chairs are: Institutes of law,
constitutional law, pleading and evidence, domestic relations and con-
tracts; equity, jurisprudence, mercantile law, real and personal prop-
erty and wills ; and corporations, criminal law and procedure, insurance,
agency, and torts. These titles indicate the scope of the curriculum,
which leads to the degree of bachelor of law. The course of instruc-
tion covers two years and is designed to fit students for the practice of
their profession in any part of the country. Matriculates of the school
can attend lectures and recitations in other departments of the college
without additional expense.
The attendance upon this department since its organization has been
very gratifying and seems to be such as to guarantee its permanency
for the future. More recently a new chair of physics and chemistry
has been established, which shares with the chair of geology and
biology the work of the previous chair of natural science. The scien-
tific apparatus of the college has also been improved in such a way as
to furnish it with well-equipped laboratories and an excellent museum
for work and illustration. By 1896 the invested funds of the institu-
tion had become about $265,000, about $125,000 having been added in
the previous eight years. Its annual income from all sources was then
about $23,000, whereas in 1887 it had been about $9,000.
The matriculation of the college had meanwhile increased in a man-
ner corresponding with the expansion in other directions. At the
beginning of Dr. Young's administration the annual attendance had
been about 175 each year, of whom about 100 had been in the collegiate
department. In 1895-96, the last full year of his presidency, there
were 208 students in the collegiate classes, while there were 20 law
students and about 75 others in the academy. The graduating classes
about 1888 averaged 15. In 1895-96 the class numbered 40. During
this period students had at one time been in attendance from sixte^i
of the States and Territories and one foreign country.
On September 16, 1896, President Young died suddenly while in the
active discharge of his duties, being cut off, like his honored father, iu
CENTRE COLLEGE, 123
the prime of life and in the midst of a career of usefulness. His admin-
istration had been a pronounced success, as during it the number of
students had been largely increased, a law department auspiciously
organized, and the income of the institution more than doubled, while
about $20,000 had been spent for new buildings and the scientific
apparatus of the institution had also been much enlarged.
For about two years after Dr. Young's death, while negotiations for
securing a new president were being conducted. Prof. J. C. Tales, as
the senior member of the faculty, or dean, was the acting president of
the college. Dr. McKee, who had served the institution so long and
well, especially in the matter of securing its endowment during Dr.
Beatty's administration, declining the new responsibility and retiring
from the faculty at the end of the first of these years. At that time
Eev. W. H. Johnson, M. A., became professor of logic and psychology.
A lecturer on criminal law and an instructor in elocution were also
added to the corps of instruction.
The institution also continued to advance in other ways. Its library
especially was increased by the gift of 1,000 volumes from the library
of its late president. Dr. Young, by an additional donation from the
library of Dr. Burchard, and by a collection of 3,000 volumes of new
and modern works presented to the institution by the Memorial
Presbyterian Church of Philadelphia, Pa., through its pastor, liev. S. A.
Mutchmore, D. D., an alumnus of the college, which is to form the
nucleus of a collection to be called^' The S. A, Mutchmore Library."
These additions, together with the purchase of standard works from
time to time, have augmented the present college library to about
12,000 volumes, besides which the two literary societies connected with
the institution have combined libraries of about 3,500 volumes. Among
other improvements contemplated by the college are a new academy
building, anew scientific building, and an alumni commencement hall,
and the probabilities are that these will soon be secured.
Centre College is one of the few larger and more important institu-
tions in the State which has not adopted coeducation, now a pretty
generally accepted policy throughout educational circles in Kentucky.
The institution considers that, at least for the present, it has a suffi-
ciently large field for it to carry out its work in the old historic way.
This position appears to be abundantly maintained by its large matric-
ulation from year to year, which, although it has not been quite so
large as formerly for the past two years, has sustaitied itself well in
comparison with other educational institutions generally in the State
and throughout the country.
In June, 1898, a new president for the institution was secured in the
person of Rev. William C. Roberts, D. D., LL. D., S. T. D., who was
born in Wales in 1832, graduated at Princeton College, New Jersey, in
1855 and at Princeton Seminary in 1858. Since the latter date he has
been mainly engaged in the pastorate of various Presbyterian churches,
124 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
and has served two terms, from 188L to 1886 and from 1893 to 1898, as
corresponding secretary of the board of home missions of his church,
in which he has always held a prominent i>ositiou. He should be well
fitted to carry out the traditions of the college over which he has been
called to preside, wliich has always been noted for its high moral tone
and its devotion to sound learning.
No institution in Kentucky has a more distinguished body of alumni
than Centre College; in fact, few colleges in the country have a greater
number of graduates distinguished in political life especially, the pro-
fession of the law and that of the ministry being those most largely
followed by Centre alumni. Once or twice in the past seventeen years
there have been more old students of Centre in both Houses of Congress
than of any other college in the country except Yale University. The
following statement, taken substantially from the catalogue of the col-
lege for 1897-98, will perhaps best show the number and attainments of
Centre's graduates:
The entire number of its alumni at the present time is over 1,200. Among these
are more than 330 lawyers, about 225 ministers of the gospel, and more than 100
physicians, and the remainder are found in various professions and callings. Among
the alumni are many, both of the living and the dead, who have greatly distin-
guished themselves in their respective professions, and have attained the highest
positions of honor and trust, especially throughout the South and West, where they
reside, or where they did reside while they lived.
Centre College has educated 24 college presidents, 44 college professors, 26 repre-
seutatives iu Congress, 5 United States Senators, 7 governors of States, 2 Vice-
Presidents of the United States^ 1 justice of the United States Supreme Court, 38
circuit judges. State and national; 48 editors, 4 or 5 ministers to foreign countries;
and many others occupying positions of trust and responsibility in other fields.
The course of instruction in the collegiate department of the institu-
tion is at present divided into thirteen departments, as follows: Bibli-
cal studies, moral philosophy and history, evidences of Christianity and
logic, metaphysics, civics and economics, geology and biology, physics
and chemistry, mathematics, Greek, Latin, English, modern languages,
and hygiene and physical training. There are two regular courses,
thnt of bachelor of arts and tha^t of bachelor of science,' the latter
substituting certain natural sciences for Greek. In the junior and
senior years of these courses considerable specialization is allowed
by the choice of so many hours' work a week among a group of elective
studies. There is, besides, an elective course of two years, not leading
to a degree, for students desiring to take special subjects, in which
practically the only requirement is that the student be proi)erly quali-
fied to pursue with success the subjects taken and that the amount of
work done be equal to the work of one of the regular courses.
An academy, with a course of two years specially arranged to pre-
pare students for the college classes, is attached to the institution and
' In each of these courses, as usual, the master's degree is granted upon the satis-
factory completion of an additional year's work and the presentation of an acoept-
ahle thesis.
KENTUCKY WESLEY AN COLLEGE. 125
has been from the beginning. It is under the control of the college and
its students are enumerated as a part of the college matriculation^ but
it has really been operated as a separate institution for over fifty years.
The following are the regular professors of the college faculty, besides
whom there are connected with the institution a lecturer, three instruct-
ors, and a principal and assistant of the academy : Ee v. William 0. Rob-
erts, D. D., LL. D., S. T. D., president, professor of moral philosophy and
history; John Cilley Fales, A. M., F. G. S. A., professor of geology and
biology, and librarian; Alfred Brierley 'Nelson, A. M., M. D., professor
of mathematics; John W. Kedd, A. M., professor of Greek language
and literature, secretary of faculty; Samuel Robertson Cheek, A. M.,
professor of Latin language and literature ; James Proctor Knott, LL. D.,
professor of law, civics, and economics; Robert Powell Jacobs, LL. D.,
professor of law; John Watson Yerkes, A. M., LL. B., professor of law;
Richard Oakley Stilwell, M. E., professor of physics and chemistry;
Frederick Houk Law, M. A., professor of English language and litera-
ture; Rev. William Hallock Johnson, M. A., professor of logic and
psychology.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Collins's Sketches, CoUins's, Shaler's, Smith's, aud Perrin, Battle, and Kuiflfen's
histories. The last is especially valuable, as it contains a sketch of the college,
written by President Beatty.
Davidson's Presbyterian Church in Kentucky.
The Biographical Encyclopedia of Kentucky.
Henderson's Centennial Exhibit.
Acts of the State legislature.
Cleland's Memoirs
Sprague's Annals.
Barnard's American Journal of Education.
Niles's Register.
The American Almanac.
A Memoir of Sylvester Scovel, D. D., by James Wood, D. D., New Albany, 1851.
A History of Mercer and Boyle counties, by Maria T. Daviess, weekly articles in
the Harrodsburg Democrat from January 30, 1885, to November 20, 1885.
KENTUCKY WESLEYAN COLLEGE, WINCHESTER.
Although Kentucky Wesleyan College has been in operation as a
college only since 1866, yet, in conception and as a representative college
of Kentucky Methodism, it dates back even- to the planning of Bethel
Academy in 1790, as the institution is, in a seo^e, a continuation of the
three older institutions, Bethel Academy, Augusta College, and Tran-
sylvania University, while under the control of the Methodist Episcopal
Church. As President Pearce expresses it,^ "The journeying ark of
educational purpose of the church fathers in Kentucky found rest for a
time," first at Bethel — then truly in a western wilderness — then at
Augusta, then at Lexington, then at Millersburg, and finally at Win-
chester on the one hand, and Nashville, Tenn., on the other, for Van-
• Inaugural address, p. 23.
126 HISTORY OP HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
derbilt University is the adopted institution of Louisville Conference,
the western portion of old Kentucky Conference of the Methodist
Episcopal Church. This continuity of history is typified, both in the
case of Kentucky Wesleyan, and Vanderbilt, by some of the bricks
from the walls of old Bethel Academy having been built into the Avails
of the main building of each of these institutions.
In regard to the strictly Kentucky branch of this educational move-
ment, we have already traced the history of the sojourn at Lexington,
in connection with the history of Transylvania University. A sketch of
Bethel and Augusta will be reserved for a later date, and our attention
for the present will be confined to the principal events connected with
the career of Kentucky Wesleyan College at its two locations, Millers-
burg and Winchester.
AT MILLEBSBUBG.
The Methodist Episcopal Church was rent asunder not long before
the final decline, in 1849, of Augu"?ta College, its originally adopted
educational institution in Kentucky, and its abandonment, at the same
time, of Transylvania University, both of which events were doubtless
hastened by the disruption. Neither branch of the denomination in
Kentucky undertook any other educational enterprise at once. The
Methodist Episcopal Church South, however, which was then, more so
than now, much the larger of the two branches of the original organi-
zation in the State, soon began to consider plans to supply its educa-
tional needs, which developed into the founding of Kentucky Wesleyan
College at Millersburg.
Eev. Daniel Stevenson, D. D., of whom we shall hear more in con-
nection with the history of Union College and the State public-school
system, in 1856 or earlier caused Kentucky Conference of that church
to pass a resolution favoring the location of a college in the town
within its limits offeriiig the greatest inducements, but Rev. T. P.
Shellman is the one most prominent in bringing about the immediate
organization of the institution.
In September, 1857, while presiding elder of the Covington district,
Mr, Shellman had set to work to establish a male and female conference
school somewhere in his district. By seeking for propositions ftom dif-
ferent towns, he induced Millersburg to undertake the building of a house
for the proposed school, the idea at the time being to engraft it upon the
school already being conducted there by Dr. George S. Savage, which
had outgrown its building. A number of other people had become
interested in the enterprise, principally through Mr. Shellman, and
$7,500 havirg been subscribed by citizens of the town, in the summer
of 1858 a building committee, which had been appointed for the insti-
tution and consisted of Dr. A. G. Stitt, Mr. Alex. S. Miller, and Mr.
William Nunn, purchased grounds just outside the northern limits of
the town and laid the foundations of a large building for the institute^
as the school was to be called.
KENTUCKY WESLEYAN COLLEGE. 127
When conference met in Millersburg, in September of that year, it
caught, as it were, more strongly than ever the spirit of education then
in the air there, and its committee on education, of which Dr. Stevenson
was a member, proposed to the stockholders of the institute that, if
they would enlarge the building and present it to the Conference, that
body would endow the institution with $100,000, and make it a male
college. This offer was promptly accepted by the stockholders, most
of whom doublet! their subscriptions in order to aid in carrying it out.
The grounds, incomplete foundations, and all the funds of the institute
were at once turned over to the representatives of the Conference for
the new college, which was intended to be of high grade and was to
be under the patronage of the church, the purpose in view in its founda-
tion being 'Hhe promotion of literature, science, morality, and religion.''^
The corner stone of the main building of the intended institution was
laid, with impressive ceremonies, during that session of the Conference,
Bishop Kavanaugh and others delivering addresses. Under the super-
vision of the former building committee, which was continued in office,
the building was soon again under way, although it was not entirely
completed for about two years. It cost when complete $30,000, and
could furnish excellent accommodations for from 150 to 200 students.
The session of conference which projected the new institution also
appointed an agent to secure subscriptions and donations for its sup-
port. By the autumn of 1859, $57,000 in cash and good notes had been
secured for this purpose, and, as the success of the enterprise seemed
assured, on January 12, 1860, a charter was secured for the college,
placing it under the control of a board of education composed of tweh e
members, half lay and half clerical, one-third of whom were to be
chosen each year by the conference. To these were given by the char-
ter all the usual corporate and academic powers and privileges needed
to conduct an institution of liberal culture. The first board had as
members Eev. W. C. Dandy, Rev. Daniel Stevenson, Rev. J. H. Linn,
Rev. J. W. Cunningham, Rev. J. C. Harrion, Rev. Robert Hiner, David
Thornton, Moreau Brown, Hiram Shaw, B. P. Tevis, William Nunn,
and A. G. Stitt. The name Kentucky Wesleyan University was first
adopted for the institution, but Kentucky Wesleyan College has since
been substituted.
A high school was opened in the autumn of 1859 in the town hall of
Millersburg, as the college building was then not ready for occupancy,
under Prof. A. G. Murphey, for a number of years subsequently a
member of the faculty of Kentucky Wesleyan and Millersburg Female
colleges and the present president of Logan Female College. It was
expected to add a collegiate department soon, but as the civil war
came on this did not take place until 1866. Professor Murphey taught
until April, 1862, when he resigned on account of bad health, and the
school was closed temporarily. Professor Murphey during this time
• Perriu's History of Bourbon, Scott, Harrison, and Nicholas counties, page 128.
128 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
had as assistant teachers Beujainin Ashbrook, J. F. Neal, John W.
Craig, and Joseph T. Onten, there being one assistant the first year,
two the second, and three the third. Seventy-five pupils were in
attendance the first year and 100 the second, over 30 of the latter being
from a distance. The attendance was fair daring the third year, as up
to that time it had not been largely, at least locally, affected by the
war. On December 5, 1860, the school had been moved to its new
building, some of the rooms of which had then been completed.
In October, 1863, the school was reopened by Prof. T. J. Dodd, who
had been elected principal by conference in the previous September.
Professor Dodd was assisted by his brother, Virginius Dodd, and
remained in charge until the middle of the next scholastic year, when
he resigned, the second year being finished out by Eev. Duke Slouns,
upon the appointment of conference, liev. H. W. Abbett and Eev.
S. L. Eobertson were then joint principals of the school for a year.
In September, 1865, most of the first board of education having
resigued, a new board then appointed, after deciding that the funds on
hand justified it, determined to open the collegiate department at an
early date. After considerable canvassing, in the spring and summer
of 1866, Eev. Charles Taylor, A. M., M. D., was selected by them as the
first president of the college, under whom the institution was regularly
opened in the autumn of that year. Since that time Kentucky Wes-
leyan College has had a continuous existence.
The college faculty, as announced in its first annual catalogue, Avas
constituted as follows : Eev. Charles Taylor, A. M., M. D., president, also
professor of mental and moral philosophy and evidences of revealed reli-
gion; A. G. Murphey, A. M., professor of logic and English literature
and adjunct professor of natural sciences; Eev. H. W. Abbett, A, M.,
professor of the Latin and Greek languages and literatures; Charles H.
Theiss, A. M., professor of mathematics and natural sciences. Theo-
logical department: Eev. S. L. Eobertson, professor of Hebrew and
Biblical literature. President Taylor remained in office until 1870,
when he resigned. The first year of his administration there were 90
students in attendance and the last year 144, the latter being the
largest matriculation the college has had until comparatively recent
years. Classical and scientific courses of instruction were, instituted
from the beginning, and in 1868 the first bachelor of science degree
was conferred. In 1869, 2 A. B.^s were granted, and in 1870 5 A. B.'s
and 2 B. S.'s.
Dr. Taylor's successor in the presidency of the college was Eev. B.
Arbogast. About the beginning of his administration the West Vir-
ginia Conference was invited by the Kentucky Conference to become
part owner of the college and give it their patronage. They contrib-
uted a small amount toward building a dormitory, and for a number of
years were given two representatives on the board of education. These
have, however, recently been replaced by two members selected from
KENTUCKY WESLEYAN COLLEGE. 129
the alumni of the college. The name board of curators has also been
substituted for that of board of education.
In June, 1872, President Arbogast, by reason of the pressure of
other engagements, resigned, and was succeeded by Prof. John Darby,
A. M., Ph. D., who had been professor of natural science in the col-
lege for two years already, and a teacher of advanced reputation for
nearly forty. Professor Darby resigned the presidency in 1875, and
Eev. T. J. Dodd, D. D., was then elected to the position. President
Dodd, however, left the institution at the end of a year to accept a
professorship in Vanderbilt University, then newly established. Eev.
W. H. Anderson, D. D., then became president of Kentucky Wesleyan,
which position he retained for three years.
During President Anderson's administration the course of instruc-
tion was modified to some extent, the previous scientific course being
lengthened somewhat and a course leading to the degree of bachelor of
philosophy instituted. The college also received by gift the valuable
herbarium and scientific library of Professor Darby. There were at
this period 5 teachers and a maximum of about 90 students in the insti-
tution, the average attendance being considerably below this number.
Since 1870 there had been from two to six graduates each year, and
in the nine years 22 A. B.'s, 11 B. S.'s, and 1 Ph. B. had been conferred.
Upon the resignation of President Anderson, in 1879, D. W. Batson,
A. M., an alumnus of the college in the class of 1874, and since then
its professor of mathematics, was put at the head of the institution.
President Batson was quite a young man at the time of his appoint-
ment, and had associated with him a faculty also of young men, mainly
alumni of the institution. He was, however, thoroughly interested in
his work and soon succeeded, with the cooperation of his colleagues,
in restoring the institution to something of its early prosperity, its
average attendance being almost doubled within the first two years
after his election. He was the presiding oflEicer of the college up to
1894, with the exception of the scholastic year 1883-84, when Eev. Alex-
ander Eedd, A. M., was president.
During these fifteen years several events of importance took place in
the history of the college. In 1884, the valuable library of Bishop
Kavanaugh and also that of Eev. S. L. Eobertson were donated to the
college. These, together with its previous nucleus, formed the founda-
tion of a good collection for the future, the lack of which had previously
been much felt, for while the institution had always maintained a high
standard in its courses and had kept itself well supplied with apparatus,
in the department of natural science especially, its educational equip-
ment in other respects, outside of a fairly good building, had not been
of the first order.
President Batson was able to keep up the matriculation fairly well
and the college prospered, but its enlargement in the future was not
hopeful and its work was much crippled for lack of sufficient funds.
2127— :eTo. 25 9
130 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
The original endowment was never large, the productive funds, in 1882,
only aggregating about $32,000,' and although several agents had at
different times been appointed to solicit further means, they had been
able to accomplish little or nothing. The endowment the college did
have was also much less effective than it would otherwise have been,
because it had been secured on the basis of allowing a free scholarship
for comparatively small amounts contributed.
Owing to this state of affairs, the board of education, in September,
1886, presented to the conference a plan arranging that proposals be
invited from any and all places in the bounds of the conference looking
toward the future relocation of the college, in order that it might secure
the largest facilities and the most favorable conditions. Conference at
once appointed a commission to receive, examine, and accept or reject
any such proposal. This commission, on July 12, 1887, voted to accept
the offer of the citizens of Winchester and Clark County, who had that
summer agreed to present to the institution a campus of eight acres of
ground lying within the corporate limits of Winchester and $42,000 in
cash for new buildings and general equipment. This decision was
afterward ratified by the board of education and by the conference, and
the college was removed to Winchester, where it was first opened on
September 3, 1890, since which time it has entered upon a new era.
During the period from 1879 to 1890 there had been from 3 to 9 gradu-
ates each year and the following regular degrees had been granted:
35 A. B.'s, 15 B. S.'s, 5 Ph. B.'s, and 2 A. M.'s.
AT WINCHESTER.
As its building at its new location was not ready for occupancy at
the time of the removal, the college occupied temporary quarters in a
private residence in 1890-91, when it had 4 regular professors and 122
students were matriculated.
The new main building was sufficiently completed to be occupied in
the autumn of 1891. It is a handsome structure, built of brick with
stone trimmings, and is very complete in its appointments, having fif-
teen rooms, all commodious and arranged with reference to the most
approved methods in educational work. In 1891-92 a new professor
was added to the faculty, the work in the scientific department espe-
cially being further subdivided and specialized. At the end of this
year the character of work done by the institution was further enlarged
by the introduction of coeducation, young women being admitted to its
course upon the same terms as young men. About the same time, or
soon after, a special English course of two years, a business course of
one year, and a common-school teacher's course of one year were added
to the previous curriculum for those who could only attend for a limited
time and were not candidates for a degree, an instructor in shorthand
and typewriting being then added to the faculty.
iPerrin's History of Bourbon, Scott, Harrison, and Nicholas counties, p. 129.
KENTUCKY WESLEYAN COLLEGE. 131
While its matri(5ulation was somewhat larger thau before, the opera-
tions of the college were considerably embarrassed and its prospects
hindered during its first four years at Winchester by the litigation in
which it was involved through those who were opposed to its removal
from Millersburg, and who appealed to the courts against that step.
This contest was finally settled in 1894 by a decision in favor of the
present location, a result which has materially conduced to the subse-
quent prosperity of the institution. Iii this year, also, Mr. Batson
retired from the presidency, after fifteen years' faithful and ef&cient
service in that position. He has since continued to be one of the
members of the regular faculty.
In 1894-95 Prof. B. T. Spencer was chairman of the faculty, the next
regular president, Eev. E. H. Pearce, D. D., being elected in the latter
part of the year. President Pearce was formally installed on June 4,
1895, and entered auspiciously upon his administration. The college
has since made a distinct advance. During the first year of his term
the main building was finished and newly furnished throughout at a
cost of $8,000, while extensive additions were made to the apparatus in
the departments of chemistry and physics. Soon after this a hall in the
main building set apart as a gymnasium was equipped with the latest
and best appliances for physical exercise.
The most marked enlargement of late has been in the founding of
preparatory schools, under the control of the college, in different parts
of the Kentucky Conference. Besides the preparatory department
connected with the college in Winchester and another operated in the
old building at Millersburg, three others have been established at
Oampton, Burnside, and London, important points in the eastern part
of the State. Campton Academy was opened on January 1, 1896;
Burnside Academy on September 1, 1896, and the academy at London,
called Bennett Memorial Academy, in September, 1897.
These schools make quarterly reports to the college, of whose faculty
their principals are considered members, and prepare students for the
sophomore class. They are also training schools for teachers for the
portion of the State in which they are located. They all have excellent
buildings, for the erection and equipment of which about $30,000 has
recently been contributed by friends of the college, part of it by the
Woman's Home Missionary Society. New dormitories for the acad-
emies at Campton and Burnside have recently been projected, and
arrangements are now in progress for the erection of a new $10,000
dormitory on the college campus at Winchester. Material additions to
the endowment of the college have also been made in the last three
years, and plans are now under way which it is hoped will cause its
property and funds, now about $100,000 in value, to reach $250,000 in
the next five years.
In 1895 the faculty was enlarged by the addition of special lecturers
on church history, on the Bible, and on civics, and in 1896 an instructor
in elocution was appointed. The matriculation of the institution has
132 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
also recently increased, there being 154 students in the college proper
in 1894-95 and a total of 448 in college and academies together in
1897-98. The number of graduates has increased in like manner,
nineteen degrees having been conferred in the last three years.
Kentucky Wesleyan College has always been able to maintain an
able faculty, and its standard of classical and scientific education has
been high. It has consequently occupied a worthy place among similar
institutions of learning in the State, and has turned out many well-
equipped graduates who have taken an honorable rank in the various
professions and callings of life, the ministry being more largely repre-
sented than any other profession. Its students have recently main-
tained an excellent standing in eastern institutions, where they have
gone to pursul^ special and advanced work. The total number of
graduates up to 1898, inclusive, is 169, of whom about 30 have entered
the ministry, about 25 the law, quite a number teaching, while medi-
cine and other vocations are well represented. Many of those who
spent a time at the college, but took no degrees, are occupying impor-
tant places in church and state.
The curriculum of the institution is divided into the following schools
of instruction : Latin, Greek, German, French, English, mathematics^
chemistry and biology, physics and astronomy, history and political
science, psychology and ethics, theistic and Christian evidences, Bible
study, bookkeeping and commercial science, and shorthand and type-
writing. The completion of eleven out of the first twelve of these schools
leads to the two regular degrees of bachelor of arts' and bachelor of
science, the former requiring the school of Greek, while the latter
substitutes German and French for Greek. There are also the special
courses already indicated and an academic or preparatory course of
three years in length. The present faculty, in addition to the princi-
pals of the various preparatory schools, two instructors in elocution
and in shorthand and typewriting, respectively, and two special lec-
turers, the one on Bible history and literature, and the other on civics,
has the following regular professors and officers: Rev. E. H. Pearce,
A. M., D. D. president and professor of psychology and ethics; D. W.
Batson, A. M., professor of natural science; B. T. Spencer, A. M., pro-
fessor of Greek and instructor in German; W. H. Garnett, Ph. D.,
Abram Megowan professor of mathematics and instructor in French;
Marvin West, A. M., professor of Latin and history.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
GoUins's and Smith's histories, Henderson's Centennial Exhibit.
A History of Bourbon, Scott, Harrison, and Nicholas Counties, by W. H, Perrin,
Chicago, 1882 (contains a sketch of the college by President Batson).
A Manuscript History of Kentucky Wesleyan College^ by Rev. John Jay Dickey.
Installation exercises and inaugural of E. H. Pearce, D. D., as president of Kentucky
Wesleyan College, Winchester, 1895.
1 The degree of A. M. is conferred on bachelors of arts who porsne some literary
profession for three years and present a satisfactory thesis.
ST. mary's college. 133
ST. MABY^S COLLEaE, MARION COUNTY.
St. Mary^s is the oldest aud most important Catholic male college
now in existence in Kentucky, and is one of the oldest, if not the old-
est, of its kind in the Mississippi Valley. It had its own beginning in
1821 and in a way now has a right to have the date of its origin made
about two years earlier, as it was in 1890 made in a sense the legal
successor of St. Joseph's College at Bardstown, Ky., its older and in
some respects more celebrated colleague, whose history will be sketched
in another chapter. There we shall find that the foundation of St.
Joseph's was largely due to the efforts of Eev. G. A. M. Elder; St.
Mary's, in a still more eminent degree, owes its existence to the self-
sacrifldng exertions and the energy of one man. Rev. William Byrne,
and it is rather remarkable that these two men should have been
ordained to the priesthood in their church at the same time, a ceremony
which occurred in the cathedral at Bardstown, Ky., on September 18,
1819,1
Father Byrne was born in Ireland in 1780. His talents were not
brilliant nor his education extended, but he was noted for his industry
and application. He had not the means of obtaining an advanced
education in early life, but after coming to America had studied for a
time at St. Mary's College, Emmittsburg, Md., where he held the posi-
tion of prefect of discipline. On coming to Kentucky and seeing the
pressing need of educational institutions, he determined to found, to
meet the needs of the hour, a school for boys similar to the school for
girls lately established at Loretto.
He set to work with his characteristic energy, only waiting long
enough to obtain the bishop's permission. Without money or anyone
specially to help him, he purchased a farm in Marion County about 5
miles from where Lebanon now stands, which had been occupied for a
time by the Sisters of Loretto, and which Rev. Charles Nerinckx had
secured in 1820 for the purpose of founding a new Christian brother-
hood devoted to the education of boys and had named St. Mary's.
This Father Byrne obtained possession of in 1821 by means of funds
partly raised by subscription, and here he first opened a school, called
St. Mary's Seminary, in the early spring of that year in an old stone
distillery fitted up with rough furniture i)artly made by his own hand.
The school soon became popular and so increased in numbers as to
speedily outgrow its old quarters. For the accommodation of its
jjatrons, who were then mainly the farmers of the neighborhood, its
tuition fees were largely paid in produce, which Father Byrne partly
converted into money and partly exchanged for labor, and by this
means soon paid for the farm, and by 1825 had erected a modest new
building at a cost of $4,000.
Unfortunately just as this structure was nearing completion, and
while Father Byrne was in Louisville completing arrangements for that
1 Allen's Bistory of Kentucky, p. 173.
134 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDIIOATIOX IX KENTUCKY.
purpose, it was burned, but was reerected within a few months under
the personal supervision and partly by the labor of its founder. The
school was peculiarly unfortunate in this respect, as hardly had the
debt incurred by the first fire been paid and the wing of an additional
building nearly completed when it, too, was destroyed by fire,* but —
Nothing daunted, Father Byrne rebuilt the burnt edifice on an enlarged plan, and
m a few yeira was able by patient industry and rigid economy to pay all its debts
and to place the iustitution on a firm and enduring foundation. <
That he was able to do this entirely from tuition fees at the very
moderate rate of $G per session is a high tribute to his financial manage
ment and to the popularity of the seminary. This popularity was due
largely to its cheap tuition, its good discipline, and excellent teaching.
There Avere early in its history 120 students in its classes and its
numbers during Father Byrne's administration are said to have been
all that its limited quarters could accommodate, and students had to
apply a whole year in advance in order to secure admission. During
the first twelve years of its existence it educated, either completely or
partially, at least 1,200 youths, among whom may especially be men-
tioned Martin J. Spalding, subsequently archbishop of Baltimore, who
was its professor of mathematics at 14 years of age, two years before
his graduation, and was famous for his solution of diflEicult mathemati-
cal problems.
Never was an institution, for the same length of time, more completely
the work of one man, as Father Byrne was not only its financial stay,
but he was much more.
He formed himself the teachers who were to aid him in carrying on the work of
the college. He originated everything. He was president, chief disciplinarian,
principal professor, procurator, missionary, everything at the same time.^
He was greatly assisted in the work of instruction by the advanced
students, who in their turn became teachers.
The spirit in which all his efforts had been put forth is well shown
by the fact that when negotiations were began in 1830 looking toward
the transfer of the institution to the control of the order of Jesuits he
cheerfully acceded to their assuming i^ossession, because he saw that
other colleges were beginning to offer superior advantages and he con-
sidered the Jesuits, by reason of their greater resources and higher
scholarship, better calculated than he to conduct the seminary success-
fully. These negotiations were completed in the latter part of 1831,^
but, by request. Father Byrne remained at the head of the school,
Fathers Gilles, Lagouais, and McGuire being associated with him in
1832 in its management. Father Byrne died of cholera in 1833, and
then the Jesuits took exclusive control of the institution.
1 Spalding's Early Catholic Missions, p. 267.
2 Spalding's Life and Times of Bishop Flaget, p. 300.
3 This date is usually given as 1832, but extracts from the private papers of the
Jesuits, furnished by President Fehrenbach, show it to have been 1831.
ST. MARY^S COLLEGE. 135
The seminary was opened under their supervision in September, 1833,
and had as its new president Eev. Peter Ohazelle, S. J., who was a
native of France, and a man of great energy and perseverance. The
institution was then regularly organized as a college and President
Ohazelle was assisted by a faculty composed of Fathers Nicholas Petit j
Thomas Legouais, Vital Gilles, Simon Fouche, and Evremond Harris-
sart, all Frenchmen and men of high literary education and pronounced
ability. Under the new order of things pupils came in from all direc-
tions, and the prospects for the future were bright, but the session of
1833-34 was hardly well begun before the fire fiend descended upon
the institution for the third time and sent many of the students to their
homes by destroying the main building. This was, however, restored
within a single month, and not long afterwards, from the revenue aris-
ing from increased patronage, another wing was added.
In 1836 the faculty of the institution was much strengthened by the
addition of Fathers William G. Murphy and Nicholas Point, who came
over from the provincial headquarters of the order at Lyons, France,
having been sent for by President Chazelle. Father Murphy was at
first the college professor of English literature, and was noted for his
accomplishments in that department. On January 21, 1837,^ mainly
through his influence and that of Eev. Eobert Abel, a charter for the
institution was obtained from the State legislature which conferred upon
it all of the usual collegiate powers and privileges. In this year also
the faculty was further enlarged by the arrival of Fathers Augustus
Thebaud and Peter Lebreton.
In 1839 Father Murphy succeeded Father Ohazelle as president of
the college, and Father William Larkin, a man of great natural gifts
and of profound and varied learning, joined the corps of professors.
Father Murphy continued at the head of the institution during the
remainder of the period of Jesuit control, which extended to 1846.
During this period the prosperity of the college was uninterrupted. It
not only continued to flourish, but soon grew in such a way that its
patronage was only restricted by the limited capacity of its buildings,
which, being situated in the country, had to furnish boarding, as well
as educational accommodations.
Students during this era came from all parts of the United States,
the West Indies, Mexico, and even South America. In 1836 and for
several years later the reputation of the fathers attracted students from
many of the most influential families of Kentucky and the surrounding
States, most of whom were Protestants, that element largely predomi-
nating at this time in the history of the institution. In addition to
those already mentioned as having come over from France to join the
faculty. Fathers De Luynes and Gockeln came out later, so that in 1842
the teaching body of the institution was a very able one.
One feature of the history of the college during this period is that,
according to a rule established by Father Byrne and continued during
^ Collins's History of Kentucky, Vol. I, p. 41.
136 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY,
the Jesuit era, every student was required to work on the college fs^tm
for one day a week. This farm, which was an important adjunct to
the institution in the way of furnishing food products and additional
revenue, had been enlarged, in 1838, by the purchase of an adjoining
estate so as to accommodate the increased number of students. The
authorities seem to have been quite successful in getting the students
to cheerfully comply with this regulation, as well as to perform such
other tasks as looking after the tallow caudles, with which, at that
time, the college study-hall was lighted.
The commencement exercises of this era were attractive events for
the surrounding country. Original dramas, written by Father Ohazelle,
or some other member of the faculty, were usually performed, and in
order to accommodate the visitors the exercises were usually held in
the open air, a suitable spot having been chosen in the primeval forest,
where a stage, adorned with drapery and appropriate scenery, was
erected on the rising slope, in front of which temporary seats, cover-
ing a whole acre or more of ground, were arranged for the vast audi-
ence. In 1846, owing to some misunderstanding with the local diocesan
authorities, the Jesuits left St. Mary's for what they considered wider
fields of usefulness at St. John's College, Fordham, M". T., their depar-
ture being widely regretted by the friends of St. Mary's.
Before this time every State in the South and West had become rep-
resented in the catalogue of that college, and she had sent out a num-
ber of alumni, scattered all over that region especially. Many of these
have since risen to prominence in various professions and callings in
life, among them being governors. Congressmen, circuit judges, writers
of merit, and others of reputation in other fields.
When the Jesuits left St. Mary's, in 1846, the institution was again
turned over to the secular clergy, under the supervision of the bishop
of the diocese. We are informed ^ that at that time its buildings were
extensive and handsome and its library contained 5,000 volumes, while
its faculty numbered 8 instructors and its enrollment was 125 students.
The secular clergy took charge in 1847, and under their management
the college was successful and useful for twenty-two years.
The following is the list of the presidents of the institution from
1847 to 1869, with their terms of office: Kev. Julian Delaune,
1847-18495 Kev. John McGuire, 1849-1851; Eev. John B. Hutchins,
1851-1853; Kev. Francis Lawler, 1853-1856; ^ Eev. P. J. Lavialle,
1856-1865; Eev. A. Viala, 1865-1869. The following is a similar list
for the same period of the vice-presidents of the institution, who had
a considerable share in its management : Rev. Francis Lawler, 1849-1853 ;
Rev. Michael Coghlan, 1853-1855; Rev. Edmund Driscoll, 1866-66;
^ Collinses Sketches of Kentucky, p. 426.
^ Father Hutchins was again president in the latter part of 1855-56, when he took
the place of Father Lawler.
ST. Mary's college. 137
Eev. Joseph H. Elder, 1856-57 5 ^ Rev. A. Yiala, 1857-1865; Rev. T. J.
Disney, 1865-1869.
Of the presidential administrations of this era, that of President
Hutchins is especially noteworthy, because the college was under him
again put on a sound financial footing. Among the alumni of this
period, at least one rose to the dignity of a bishop in his church, and
others obtained repute in other vocations. In 1869, on account of
financial embarrassment it was found necessary to close the time-
honored institution for two years; during this period its lands were
leased to a farmer of the neighborhood.
This gloom in the history of the college was, however, soon dispelled
and a new era for it began when, in September, 1871, upon the invita-
tion of the Right Rev. William G. McOlosky, bishop of Louisville, it
was reopened by a new and vigorous teaching order, the Fathers of the
Resurrection,^ under the leadership of Rev. Louis Elena, 0. E., D. D.
Father Elena was assisted by a select corps of lay, secular, and
religous officers, and remained at the head of the institution until 1873,
during which time repairs and improvements were made on the build-
ings and grounds, and all the former rights and privileges of the insti-
tution were confirmed under the new order of things by an amendment
to the charter, secured in 1872.
In 1873, one of the most successful presidents in the history of the
college came into office in the person of Rev. David Fennessy, 0. R.,
who held the position continuously for twenty-four years, with the
exception of a period of two years. Under his management the stand-
ard of discipline and scholarship was raised and his well-chosen corps
of professors, together with his own prestige as a scholar and educator
soon attracted patronage and gained the confidence of the people of
Kentucky especially.
The history of the college during and since his administration has
been one of substantial improvement and expansion. The course of
instruction was developed until, in 1879, it included a classical course
of five years in length, together with a scientific course of four years
and a commercial course of three years, in addition to a preparatory
department. In 1882 a military department was added, with a regular
professor of military tactics, and in 1883 a professor of music was
attached to the faculty. There had been up to this time, since 1873,
an average matriculation of about 100 students, and the number of
teachers and other officers connected with the institution had been
about 13 each year.
In 1884 a fine new building was completed, which furnished much
better and larger accommodations for students, whose numbers have
since increased considerably. In order to put the institution on a solid
• Father Elder ouly bold the office for a part of the year 1856-57, being succeeded
early in 1857 by Father Viala.
2 This is a religions order of the Catholic Church one of whose chief objects is the
imparting of education, intellectual and moral.
138 HISTORY OP HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
financial basis and to insure its incoq)oration into his order. Father
Fennessy succeeded in obtaining from the Bishop of Louisville a deed
in fee simple to the college property^ the management of which was
vested in a corporation of his own choosing, composed of five self-
perpetuating trustees; he also secured the recognition of St. Mary's
as the official Catholic college of the diocese. This was accomplished
in August, 1890, when, by the action of the Bishop, St. Joseph's Oolleget
at Bardstown, was closed for a period of twenty years in order that St,
Mary^s might have the proper opportunity for its development^ as these
colleges were so situated as necessarily to draw their students largely
from the same limited field, by which each was thus hindering the
progress of the other.
In connection with the new arrangement, the curriculum of St. Mary's
was strengthened, the classical course being made six years in length,
and otherwise enlarged. Additions were also made to the •library and
scientific apparatus, and other steps taken to make the institution rank
with the first ('atholic colleges of the land. In conducting its educa-
tional work its corx)s of teachers and officers are selected by its presi-
dent, who is in turn appointed by the superior- general of the teaching
order which controls the institution.
In 1893 other improvements were made in the college proi)erty, all
of its buildings being renovated and their interior equipped with mod-
ern appliances, while an additional mansard story was placed upon
each of the three main buildings. In the fall of this year an adjoining
farm was also purchased and added to the college farm, which now con-
tains about 450 acres of first-rate land. By a recent decision^ of the
supreme court of the State this and all the other property of the col-
lege, without limit, is exempted from taxation. In 1893 Father Fennessy
retired from his office on account of bad health, and Rev. John L.
Steffan, C. R., D. D., Ph. D., became president. In the fall of 1895, how-
ever. Father Fennessy recovered his health and again resumed his
position at the head of the institution, where he remained for about
two years longer, resigning finally in July, 1897.
From 1871 to 1897 the following were vice-presidents of the college
for the terms indicated by the appended dates : Rev. D. Fennessy^ O. B.,
D. D., 1871-18735 Rev. R. De Carolis, C. R., 1873-1879; Rev. A. Vaghi,
0. R., 1879-80; Rev. V. T. Lanciotti, 0. R., 1880-1886; Rev. John
Fehrenbach, C. R., D. D., Ph. D., 1886-1897.
Wlien Father Fennessy retired from the presidency in 1897, Father
Fehrenbach became his successor. At the same time Rev. John Kos-
kinski, 0. R., became vice-i)resident.
Father Fehrenbach was born in Berlin, Ontario, in 1857 and gradu-
ated at St. Jerome College in that place. He subsequently received
the degrees of Ph. J), and D. D. from the Roman University, Borne,
' Case of the Commonwealth of Kentucky v. Loretto Literary and Benevoleiii
Institution, and Same i\ St. Mary's College.
ST. MARY^S COLLEGE. 139
Italy. He had been vice-president of the college since 1886, and being
a man of great practical ability and basiness tact had ably assisted
the successful efforts of President Fennessy to build up the institution
and put it on a higher and more enduring basis.
There is therefore good reason to believe that the prosperity of the
college will not only continue but enlarge under his administration as
president. In fact some progressive steps have already been taken.
In the summer of 1897 a frame gymnasium was erected on the college
campus, and in November of that year a collection of mineralogical
specimens and Indian relics numbering several hundred was purchased
for the institution. In that year also, in order to suit the depriessed
financial condition of the country and bring the benefits of the institu-
tion within the reach, of as many as possible, the prices of board and
tuition were very materially reduced.
The college has no endowment, but depends for its support and its
progress in material equipment entirely upon tuition fees. That it has
been able from this source, in the last few years, to not only maintain
itself but to expand considerably is an evidence of its success. Situ-
ated as it is, its chances for future growth may not be very flattering,
owing to the depressed condition of the agricultural classes of the
South, from which its patronage is mainly drawn, but it is probable
that it will more than hold its own under its present management.
The property of the college is at present estimated to be worth about
$65,000, and its library contains about 5,000 volumes. Its matricula-
tion as regards distribution is largely confined to the South. In the
last twenty-four years there have been one or two classical graduates
and five or six commercial graduates each year. The whole number of
graduates during this period is 151, of whom 26 have taken the degree
of A. B. and 12 that of B. S. A number of these have taken promi-
nent positions in political, legal, medical, business, and clerical circles.
The curriculum of the institution as at present arranged embraces
three courses of study: The commercial, extending over three years,
and including, besides instruction in bookkeeping and kindred subjects,
the elements of a good English education, in which only a certificate is
granted; the scientific or mathematical, which includes additional
instruction in English, mathematics, and the natural sciences, extends
over four years, and leads to the degree of B. S. ; the classical, in which
the classics, English, philosophy, and modern languages are the prin-
cipal features, which extends over six years and leads to the degree
of A. B. The degree of A. M. is conferred ujHyn Bachelors of Arts
who study an additional year at the college or attain recognized stand-
ing in one of the higher professions. There is also a preparatory
department and there are besides supplementary studies in the fine
arts, elocution, military drill, and gymnastics.
The faculty of the institution is composed of men who have made the
education of youth their life work, this being the ijrincipal object of the
order to which they belong. As at present constituted its members
140 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
are as follows: Rev. John Felirenbacli, C. E., Pb. D., D. D., mental
philosophy, modern languages; Rev. John Koskinski, C. R., classics,
elocution, algebra; Rev. Michael Jaglowitz, C. R., classics, history;
Rev. E. M. Crane, A. M., higher English, history, classics; T. A.
Schalder, A. M., natural sciences, mathematics; J. M. Cooney, A. M.,
English, mathematics, bookkeeping. There are also assistant teachers
in bookkeeping and shorthand, in music and drawing, in penmanship,
and in United States history and geography. Rev. Michael Jaglowitz,
besides being one of the professors, also holds the position of disciplin-
arian, an officer with important functions.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Collinses Sketches, CoHlns's and Perrin, Battle and Kniffen's histories; Hender-
son's Centennial Exhibit; Spalding's Early Missions.
A History of Kentucky, by William B. Allen, Louisville, 1872.
Sketches of the Life, Times, and Character of Bishop Flaget, by Right Bey. M. J.
Spalding, Louisville, 1852.
The Life of Rev. Charles Nerinckx, by Rev. C. P. Maes; Cincinnati, 1880.
A Centenary of Catholicity in America, by B. J. Webb; Louisville, 1884.
Extracts from the Jesuits' Private Papers, furnished by President Fehrenbach. ^
The History of Georgetown College, of Georgetown, Ky.
By J. William Black, Ph. D.»
EARLY HISTORY.
Georgetown College is located in Georgetown, Ky., which is on the
northern rim of the famous "Blue-grass" region. It is a convenient
and delightful location for the college. The climate is good, the coun-
try fertile and beautiful, the railroad facilities excellent, the town
convenient to large centers, being only 12 miles north of Lexington
and about 60 miles south of Cincinnati. The social environment of
the college student is all that could be desired.
THE TOWN.
The town itself, though it has not grown to large size, is an old and
historic one, and bears the proud title, " Belle of the Blue Grass."
It is said to be the site of the first permanent settlement north of the
Kentucky Eiver, for as early as November, 1775, one John McClelland
and a few pioneers came down the Ohio River from Pittsburg, wandered
about in northeastern Kentucky, and finally located here. The attrac-
tion was a big spring, near which the first cabin was erected, and
which received the name of the " Royal Spring." This spring, since
called '^ Big Spring," is one of the features of the town to this day. In
1790, by act of the legislature of Virginia, the name of <' Georgetown,"
in honor of the first President, was given to the settlement which had
grown up about this spot.
' Professor of history and political economy, Colby College; formerly professor of
history and political science pro tempore (1891-92; in Georgetown College, Kentucky.
GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 141
THE COLLEGE.
The founding of the college dates from January 16, 1829, It was the
first collegiate institution of the Baptists south and west of the AUe-
ghauies to receive a charter, and the fifth in order among the Baptist
colleges established in the United States. In this new and sparselgr
settled country there was much pioneer work to be done by this insti-
tution and its sister colleges of the South and West, many of which
were founded during this era of westward expansion.
The college was incorporated by the legislature of Kentucky under
the name of the Kentucky Baptist Education Society. The charter in
its original form, including also the names of the first board of trustees,
is as follows :
THK CHARTER OF THE KENTUCKY BAPTIST EDUCATION SOCIETY, GRANTED JANUARY,
1829.
AN ACT to incorporate the trustees of the Kentucky Baptist Education Society.
Be it enacted hy the general assembly of the Commonwealth of Kentucky, That Alva
Woods, Silas M. Noel, Jeremiah Vardeman, John Bryce, David Thunnan, Gabriel
Slaughter, Joel Scott, Peter Mason, Thomas P. Dudley, Peter C. Buck, Jephthah
Dudley, Benjamin Tyler, George W. Nichols, Gurdon Gates, Kyland T. Dillard, Ben-
jamin Davis, William Johnson, Samuel M'Kay, Thomas Smith, C. Van Buskirk,
James Ford, and Cyrus Wingate shall he, and are hereby, constituted a body politic
and corporate, to be known and designated by the name and style of " The Trustees
of the Kentucky Baptist Education Society,'^ and by that name shall have perpetual
succession and a common seal, with power to change and alter the same at pleasure;
and, as a body corporate, shall be authorized to exercise all the powers, privileges,
and rights which are exercised by the trustees of any academy of learning in the
State; but that the ])roperty of said corporation shall be subject to taxation, except
the college buildiugs and five acres of ground around the same; and on the death,
resignation, or other disqualification of any of the said trustees or their successors
in office a majority of two- thirds of the trustees remaining in office may fill such
vacancies, and the person or persons so appointed shall be vested with the same
powers and privileges as those named in this act, and by the name and style and
denomination of *'The Trustees of the Kentucky Baptist Education Society" may
sue and be sued, plead and be impleaded, defend and be defended, in any court of
law and equity in this State.
Sec. 2. He it further enacted, That it shall and may be lawful for the said trustees and
their successors in office, and that are hereby invested with full power and authority
in their corporate capacity, to purchase, or receive by donation, demise, or bequest
any lands, tenements, hereditaments, monies, rents, goods, and chattels, and to hold
the &ame, by the name aforesaid, to them and their successors forever for the use and
benefit of said institution, and according to the intention of the donor or donors of
any such lands, tenements, hereditaments, monies, rents, goods, and chattels, and
not otherwise, and to sell, transfer, and convey the same, under the seal of said cor-
poration, unless prohibited by the terms of any such donation.
Sec. 3. Be it further* enacted. That it shall and maybe lawful for the trustees afore-
said, and their successors in office, to appoint, out of their own body, a chairman
or president,' and a majority of the trustees shall at all times constitute a quorum
to do business and may make such by-laws, rules, and ordinances necessary for the
proper government of said institution as shall not be repugnant to the Constitution
and laws of the United States or laws of this State. The said president and trustees
shall also have power at all times to select and appoint such officers, teachers, tutors,
and professors for the management of said institution as they may think necessary,
to fix their salaries and i^rescribe their duties, to fix and prescribe the terms upon
which students may be admitted into said institution, and for any misconduct in
any officer, teacher, or professor to dismiss such person from office and appoint
another or others iu their stead.
Sec. 4. The said presidmt and trustees shall keep a record of their proceedings in
a book or books, to be provided for that purpose, and may, if they deem it neces-
The Rev. Silas M. Noel was chosen first president of the board of trustee^,
142 HISTORY OP HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
sary, appoint a clerk to record their proceedings and prescribe his duties. It shall
be the duty of the said president and trustees, and their Huccessors, to have recorded
in the office of the county court of tlie county where tlie said institution may be
located tlie nauies of the truHtees thereof hereby appointed and tlie names of such
as shall hereafter be appointed in their 8t<'ad.
Sec. 5. He it enactedy That within (K) days from the passage of this act the trustees
aforesaid shall meet in Lexiujj^ton and enter upon the duties assigned them by this
act, not less than a majority of two-thirds being competent thereto: Provided, how-
ever, That the real aud personal estate acquired by the said corporation shall at no
one time exceed the yearly rent or value of 50,()0() dollars.
Sec. 6. Be it enacted^ That full power is reserved to the general assembly to repeal
or modify the privileges hereby granted.'
In December 22, 1798, the Rittenliouse Academy was founded in
Georgetown, and endowed by the State with 6,000 acres of the public
lands of Kentucky. A building was erected on the site of the present
academy of Georgetown College, which occupies a spot 60 yards to
the west of Recitation Hall. In 1829, when the college was organ-
izing, the trustees of liittenhouse Academy, by the authority of the
legislature of the Oommonwealth, transferred all the property of
the academy, real and personal, to the trustees of the Kentucky
Baptist Education Society for the benefit of Georgetown College.
At the same time Issachar Pawling, a man not of great wealth but
of generous impulses, a good Baptist and a friend of higher education,
gave the founding of the college a great impetus by placing at the
disposal of the newly created board of trustees a fund of $20,000.
Pawling deserves much of the credit that attaches to his memory as
the real founder of the college at Georgetown, and the trustees have
fittingly recognized their obligation to this noble benefactor by naming
one of their largest buildings Pawling Hall.
To this endowment fund of Pawling's there was added immediately
a contribution of $6,000 from the citizens of Georgetown, which had
been subscribed by them for the purpose of securing the location of
the college in their midst.
On September 2, 1829, Rev. William Staughton, D. D., of Columbian
College, Washington D. C, was chosen the first president of George-
town College, but unfortunately he died suddenly on December 12,
1829, while in the midst of preparations to proceed to his new field of
labor. After this misfortune the trustees met with some difficulty in
their efforts to find a suitable man for the newly created institution.
Stephen Chaplin, D. D., likewise of Washington, was next called to
the presidency in January, 1830, but he declined. The third choice
then fell upon Irah Chase, D. D., president of the Newton Theological
Institute, Massachasetts. President Chase went to Georgetown, looked
over the field, and declined the call. The fourth effort of the trustees
proved successful, and on June 21, 1830, Dr. Joel S. Bacon, of H"ewton
' By an act of the Kentucky legislature dated January 23, 1840, the number of
trustees was reduced to thirteen, with the further provision that a majority of this
uuniher should constitute a quorum. By a later act (January 28, 1841) this first
proviso was repealed, the number of trustees was increased to twenty-four, and the
quorum for business was fixed at eight.
GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 143
Center, Mass., was elected president. He had previously been chosen
professor of languages, May 4, 1830, and had accompanied Dr. Chase
to Georgetown to assume his new duties.
When Dr. Chase decided to decline the call to the presidency, he
strongly recommended Bacon, and the trustees acted favorably upon
his advice. Thus President Bacon, the fourth to be chosen, was the
first to enter actively upon the duties of the presidency of Georgetown
College.
Meanwhile, however, the college had begun without a head, for in
accordance with a resolution of the board the doors had been opened
and instruction begun on January 11, 1830, the faculty at the opening
consisting of but two officers, a principal of the preparatory depart-
ment and a professor of mathematics.
Charles O'Harra was the first principal of the preparatory depart-
ment and the instructor of the 43 pupils who entered at the opening.
In the college a mathematical class was formed with 15 students,
and, under the instruction of Thornton F. Johnson, of Yirgina, the
professor of mathematics, and the first member of the college faculty
chosen by the board of trustees. Indeed, the intention of the board was
to create manifold duties for the first college officer, if we are to judge
by the full title of his chair, which reads: "Professor of mathematics,
natural and experimental philosophy, and the French language."
A professor of languages — presumably the classical languages — a Mr.
Ruggles, of Columbian College, Washington, was also invited to George-
town, but he declined. Joel S. Bacon was then chosen to the chair, and
later was elected president, as already explained. The salary of the
members of the faculty was fixed at $800 eachj the salary of the
president at $1,500, and the latter's chair was to be known as the
" Pawling Chair," ^ in honor of the first benefactor of the college.
The college plant at the opening consisted of one small unpretentious
structure, the former Rittenhouse Academy building j lots, valued at
$6,000, for a campus — the gift of Georgetown citizens — and the $20,000
endowment fund contributed by Pawling.
The college year was divided into two sessions irrespective of vaca-
tions, which were somewhat irregular at first, one continuing from
March 20 to September 20, the other from September 20 to March 20.
It was also further provided that during the first or summer term the
hours of study should be from 8 to 12 a. m. and from 2 to 6 p. m., and
in the latter from 8 to 12 a. m. and from 1 to 4 p. m., and a curious
regulation required the professors and tutors to remain in their lecture
rooms during these hours, and prohibited the student from leaving the
college inclosure without the permission of his professor. Tuition fees
in the college department were fixed at $25 per annum j in the pre-
paratory department at from $12 to $20, according to the studies taken.
1 The title of the president's chair was changed at a later time, as noted elsewhere,
and it is now known as the ** R. M. Dudley Memorial Chair."
144 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
The i)iiri)08e of the college, aa stated in its prospectus, was "to
impart the lights of education to pious indigent applicants of the Bap-
tist order who are desirous of embarking in the ministry." Pawling
had made his donation to the college with the proviso that it be used
for the support aud education of indigent young ministerial students.
He was now persuaded to incorporate the gift unconditionally with the
general funds of the college, in return for which the trustees offered to
grant free tuition to young men studying for the ministry. The i)olicy
then agreed upon has prevailed to this day, and free tuition has always
been granted this class of students.
The college closed its first session June 11, 1830, to open again July
20, 1830. On the latter day Eev. Joel S. Bacon, the first active j)resi-
dent of the college, delivered his inaugural address in the Methodist
Church in Georgetown. The number of students was now about 60,
equally divided between the college and the academy. A library of 500
volumes had been added, and a small assortment of maps, charts,
globes, physical and chemical apparatus.
Several new appointments on the staff of the college faculty were now
made, and at the opening of the next spring session, April 18, 1831, the
faculty had its full complement for the first time. It was as follows:
liev. Joel Smith Bacon, A, M., president; Rev. N. N. Whiting, A, M.,
professor of languages J ^ Thornton F.Johnson, esq., professor of mathe-
matics, etc.; Samuel D. Hatch, M. D., professor of chemistry; Mr. F.
E. Frebuchet, of France, professor of French language; William Craig,
A. M., tutor in the college proper; William F. Nelson, A. B., principal
of preparatory department (the academy).
The college was by this time fairly well organized and the work pro-
ceeded with more system. Two courses were provided — a full college
course of eight sessions, which would correspond approximately to the
modern four year classical course, was offered, and the degree of bach-
elor of arts conferred upon those completing it; besides this an Eng-
lish course of six sessions (three years) was also offered and an English
diploma conferred upon those completing the latter course.
Provision was also made for the granting of certificates of scholar-
ship to those who desired them for work done in any department.
Three recitations were given daily for five days in the week and one
recitation on Saturday. Speaking and composition were required
weekly and examinations were held in all studies at the close of each
session, and all candidates for degrees or diplomas were required to
take the same bill of fare in their respective courses. Two breaks or
vacations in the college year were now provided, one beginning the
first Monday in March and continuing six weeks; the other beginning
on the third Thursday in September and continuing until the third
Monday in October. The third Wednesday in September was com-
^ Resigned shortly after his appointment and was succeeded by George W. Eatoxiy
A. M. . .
GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 145
meucement day. Tuition fees continued tlie same. The estimated
annual expenses of the student for board, washing, lodging, fuel, and
lights were $75, making the total average expenditure for the college
year $100. For the preparatory students the charges were slightly
less, the tuition for those taking classical studies being $20 a year; for
those taking an English course, $15. There was also an additional
charge of $1 for fuel used in the winter season.
Dr. Bacon remained president of the college about two years. Lack
of funds and controversies over the management of the property made
his administration a trying one, and he felt obliged to retire from the
presidency. From 1832 until 1836 the college was without a head,
being managed as a private institution under the leadership of the
professor of mathematics, Thornton F, Johnson. In the latter year
the Eev. B. F. Farnsworth was chosen president and held the office
for a few months. He made an earnest though unsuccessful attempt
to place the institution on a sound financial basis and resigned the
same year (1836).
In October, 1838, Eev. Eockwood Giddings, D. D., of Shelbyville,
Ky., became president. His term was limited to one year, his death
occurring October 29, 1839, but it was long enough to demonstrate that
he was the most successful administrator that had yet presided over
the affairs of the college. Dr. Giddings was very active during his
short administration. Though he never entered upon the work of the
class room, he performed a more important service to the college in
securing harmony among the trustees in the management of the insti-
tution. He also made a strenuous and successful effort to increase
the endowment fund, and secured subscriptions amounting to about
$100,000, a large portion of which, however, was not paid in, owing to
the subsequent financial distress which affected the whole country and
prevented many of the friends of the college from meeting their pledges.
Furthermore, through the aggressive efforts of President Giddings,
the main college building, which still occupies the center of the campus
and is now known as '' Eecitation Hall," was begun and completed from
the Giddings endowment. This was the first college building erected
by the trustees of the Kentucky Baptist Education Society, the college
exercises having been conducted hitherto in the old Eittenhouse Acad-
emy building and in rented quarters.
After an interval of a few months Dr. Howard Malcolm became the
successor of Dr. Giddings. The choice was a fortunate one for two
reasons — in the first, he had the qualifications necessary to carry for-
ward the movements so auspiciously begun by his predecessor, and,
secondly, he remained in the office long enough — a period of ten years —
to leave upon it the impress of his personality and to secure an efficient
organization of the work, the general lines of which have remained to
this day. Dr. Malcolm's service rounded out the second decade of the
history of the college. In 1850, the year of the great compromise on
2127— No. 25 10
146 HISTORY OP HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
slavery, Dr. Malcolm retired from the presidency, imi>elled largely by
the arising of political conditions about bim with which he was not in
ftill sympathy, and was succeeded by the liev. Dr. J. L. lieynolds, of
South Carolina. At the end of two years Dr. Eeynolds retired for
domestic reasons and gave place to the liev. Dr. Duncan E. Campbell.
During President Keyuolds's administration an important change
was made in the charter of the college. By act of November 26, 1861,
it was '* enacted that each individual who since January 1, 1840, has
donated to the Kentucky Baptist Education Society $100, or shall do
so in the future, shall be and are hereby constituted a body politic and
corporate, to be known and designated by the name and style of the
Kentucky Baptist Education Society, and by that name shall have per-
petual succession, and a common seal, with power to change and alter
said seal at pleasure.'' Power was also given to this bcdy " to carry
out'' such measures as would promote the interests of Greorgetown
College and the cause of college education.
It was further providisd also that business meetings of this new cor-
poration should beheld annually in Georgetown during commencement
week; that 26 members of the society should constitute a quorum for
business at the annual meetings, 20 sufQcing for called meetings during
the interval between commencements; that this corporation should
make such by-laws, rules, etc., and elect such officers as were necessary
to carry into effect the provisions of the act; and further provided also
that the society should have the sole power to appoint trustees of the
Kentucky Baptist Education Society, and that henceforth the following
method of choosing the trustees should prevail: ^'They " (the members
of the society) "shall, at the first annual meeting, choose all the trus-
tees aforesaid, dividing as equally as practicable the whole number into
four classes, one of which classes shall be appointed for a term of one
year, another for two years, a third for three years, and a fourth for four
years. At each subsequent annual meeting said corporation shall
nominate, etc., for a term of four years persons to fill vacancies of class
whose term of office shall expire, etc., at said meetings, or fill vacancies
in any class for unexpired terms. If said corporation fail to fill vacan-
cies, then the trustees of Kentucky Baptist Education Society are
empowered to fill vacancies by a two-thirds vote." The trustees were
to report the condition of the college at the annual meetings of the
society.*
This act of 1851 changed fundamentally the governing machinery of
the college, for instead of a close corporation of 24 trustees, a perma-
nent and self-perpetuating body, there is substituted in its stead the
Kentucky Baptist Education Society, which is now more than a mere
corporate title, and which becomes an active and growing body of
^ A few changes were made in this act by a subsequent act of January 10, 1863) bat
these changes were repealed in a repealing act of January 19, 1866, thus leaving the
act of 1851 intact and in force to-day as the constitution for the government of the
college.
GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 147
friends of the college, who are entitled to membership in return for a
gift of $100 or more to the endowment of Georgetown College. This
body selects the trustees, who in turn select the president and faculty
and manage the general business affairs of the institution. Conversely,
also, the trustees are responsible to the Kentucky Baptist Education
Society. It is expected that at least three-fourths of the trustees shall
be active members of regular Baptist churches. Such a method of
incorporation and organization as the foregoing is unique, and it has
the advantage of attracting support to the college and of giving all
who have contributed to its existence and maintenance a share in its
direction.
President Campbell entered upon the duties of his office in 1853, and
the year and event were highly auspicious for the fortunes of the col-
lege, for the new president proved to be one of the most energetic,
tactful, and efficient executives Georgetown ever had.
He saw at once the imperative need of an enlarged endowment fund
and set himself without delay to the task. Of the ^^Giddings Fund,"
less than half of which had been collected, only $10,000 remained, the
rest having been absorbed in the completion of the main college
building and the enlargement of the campus. The result of President
Campbell's laborious efforts was a subscription list of $100,000 for the
endowment of the college. Of this amount one-half was collected and
invested by the trustees. The rest, carried along for a number of years
in the form of personal bonds and pledges,^ was swallowed up in the
civil war, which carried down with it many a Southern institution and
brought financial ruin to many a home. Misfortune thus rendered
many donors unable to meet their obligations, and the college was
obliged to cancel them.
Notwithstanding these severe losses, however, Georgetown College
was more fortunate in its investments than many of its contemporaries,
and there is abundant evidence of the good management of its affairs
in the fact that of the $50,000 of the Campbell fund which had been
collected and invested, scarcely any portion of this amount was impaired
by the war. This fund was the chief bulwark and support of the college
during the trying period following the civil war.
Dr. Campbell died suddenly in 1865, and was succeeded by the Eev.
Nathaniel Macon Crawford, who resigned in 1871, owing to ill health,
and who, in turn, was followed in September of that year by the Eev.
Basil Manly, jr. D. D. Dr. Manly was a native of Alabama, a gradu-
ate of the University of Alabama in 1843 and of Princeton Theologi-
cal Seminary in 1847. He was called to the presidency of Georgetown
from his chair in the Southern Baptist Theological Seminary of Louis-
ville, which he had occupied since the foundation of the latter institu-
^ Many subscribers were permitted to retain the principal, provided they paid the
annual interest on the amounts of their subscriptions. This proved an unfortunate
arrangement for the college, as in many instances the financial failures of donors
caused heavy losses of both interest and principal.
148 HISTORY OP HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
tion. President Manly continued in the office of president until 1879,
when he resigned to accept again his old professorship in the Southern
Baptist Theological Seminary at Louisville. The faculty numbered
eight in the time of Dr. Manly.^
During these last two administrations no general efforts were made to
increase the endowment of the college, owing to the danger of conflict
with efforts that were being made to raise a fund of $300,000 for the
Southern Baptist Theological Seminary at Louisville. After the civil
war there was a marked falling off in the number of students in attend-
ance at the college, and this decline was attributed by President Manly
to several causes ; first, the impoverishment of many families by the war
prevented them from giving their sons a collegiate edut^ation ; secondly,
because of the narrowing of the field of the college, which had for-
merly extended to the Gulf and beyond the Mississippi liiver in view
of the appearance of new rivals in the field, like the new Baptist
institution, Bethel College at Russellville, in Western Kentucky, and
the efforts of many Southern States in restoring and extending the effi-
ciency of their colleges and schools through public as well as private
beneficence.
One or two efforts to supply needs of the college are worthy of note.
One of these was the attempt to endow a professorship to be known as
the "Student's chair," and toward which some $8,000 was collected
through the zeal of Prof J. J. Rucker, assisted by some of the alumni;^
and the other, the enlargement of the students dormitory, Pawling
Hall, by the erection of a large wing forming a new front to the old
building. This improvement was completed in 1879, It involved an
expense of $7,000, the amount being raised by President Manly in
cooperation with Mrs. James F. Robinson and Mrs. D. Thomas, of
Georgetown.
Rev. Richard M. Dudley, D. D., was the successor of Manly. Dr.
Dudley was born in Madison County, Ky., September 1, 1838, and was
descended from a line of Kentucky preachers. He graduated from
Georgetown College in 1860. He then entered the Baptist ministry,
and in 1880 was elected president of his alma mater, being the first
alumnus to attain that distinction. He remained president until his
death, January 5, 1893, a period of thirteen years, and bears the dis-
tinction of having served a longer term than any other president of the
college; but his fame rests upon a more substantial foundation than
this. The college now entered upon a new era. The endowment fund ^
^ Basil Manly, jr. D. D., president and professor of English literature; Danford
Thomas, A. M., Greek; J. E. Farnam, LL. D., physical science; J. J. Rucker, A.M.,
mathematics; J. N. Bradley, A. M., Latin; R. M. Dudley, D. D., history and modem
languages (1872-76); Rev. H. McDonald, D. D., professor of systematic and pastoral
theology [The Western Baptist Theological Institute Foundation]; L. V. Ware,
A. M., principal of the academy.
3 For a further account of this effort and its success, see page 151.
3 An account of this fund, together with the purposes for which the different
foundations were intended, will be found elsewhere. (See pp. 149-152.)
GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 149
was tripled, new professorships were created, new courses were added
to the curriculum, the number of students increased, and coeducation
was adopted. The new buildings recently erected were the results of
efforts inaugurated by him. Indeed President Dudley's connection
with the college was so long and so recent that the college is to-day
largely as he left it, and in the description of its present resources and
activities, which follows this historical sketch, many of the traces of
his handiwork may be seen. After the death of President Dudley in
January, 1893, the next choice of the trustees fell upon the Rev.
Augustus Cleveland Davidson, D. D., of Covington, Ky., a graduate of
the college in the class of 1871. After a six years' service, President
Davidson resigned (August, 1898), and Prof. Arthur Yager was chosen
chairman of the faculty during the interregnum. Up to the present
time (April, 1899), so far as the writer knows, the trustees have not yet
selected a president, and the college is therefore temporarily without a
head. The college has now completed seventy years of its existence,
and during that interval has had eleven presidents, whose average
length of term is something over six years.
ENDOWMENT.
At the close of President Manly's administration (1879) the property
of the college consisted of real estate, estimated at $75,000, and invested
funds of about $80,000.
During the term of Dr. Dudley, and through his untiring efforts, the
endowment fund was largely increased until it amounted to $225,000.
To this amount might also be added some $25,000 in notes and personal
pledges, which remain as yet uncollected. Again, with the addition of
some $65,000 or $70,000 which the college received during the adminis-
tration of President Davidson, a portion of which represents the fulfill-
ment of promises made to Dr. Dudley, the endowment fund now ap-
proximates the sum of $300,000.
The chief specific funds and bequests which were given to the college
during the past twelve years, and which form a considerable part of
the total endowment, together with the purposes for which they were
designed, are as follows:
First. The McCalla-Galloway fund, consisting of a bequest, in 1888,
of $15,000 by Maj. F. C. McOalla, and of about $13,600 by W. B.
Galloway, esq., both of Scott County, and uncle and nephew. By a
combination of the two bequests the trustees established a special pro-
fessorship, calling it the *' McCalla-Galloway professorship of natural
sciences;" but in 1892 transferred this professorship to the chair of
mathematics.
Second. The Bostwick fund. This is a fund of $25,000 in railroad
bonds, with annual interest at 5 per cent, given in January, 1889, by
Mr. J. A. Bostwick, of New York. This fund is <* to be held by the col-
150 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
lege in perpetuity and the income to be used for current expenses, or
as the board of trustees may annually direct." It was an original con-
dition of this gift that the college should raise $100,000 from other
sources, but Mr. Bostwick made his contribution before this condition
was entirely fulfilled.
Third. The Macklin fund of $8,000, bequeathed by A. W. Macklin, of
Franklin County, Ky. The interest is used to aid poor young men
studying for the gospel ministry in obtaining a liberal education.
Fourth. The Newton memorial. Miss Mary J. Newton, of Daviess
County, Ky., who died in December, 1892, made provision in her will
for several bequests of property to Georgetown College. While the
matter still remains unsettled, it is probable that these bequests will
realize a sum in the neighborhood of $15,000. A portion of this amount,
$5,000, is designated as a memorial to her father. Col. William Newton,
and the income of the fund is to be used for the library of the college.
Fifth. The Pratt memorial. This memorial consists of an interest in
an undivided property in Birmingham, Ala., of an estimated value of
$5,000, which was conveyed to the trustees of the Kentucky Baptist
Education Society by the late Eev. William M. Pratt, D. D., of Louis-
ville, president of the board from 1886 to 1896. This property is to be
sold and permanently invested, the principal to remain in perpetuity
and the income only to be used for the benefit of the scientific apparatus
of the college.
Sixth. The Western Theological Institute fund. This fund was
acquired by Georgetown College in the following way: The Western
Baptist Theological Institute was founded and located in Covington,
Ky., in 1840. According to a provision of the charter, the trustees
were chosen about equally from Ohio and Kentucky, The new insti-
tution was well under way by 1845, and enjoyed considerable pros-
perity until 1852. About this time disagreements among the trustees
over the slavery question wrecked its fortunes, and in 1855, the
Northern and Southern elements being irreconcilable, the board of
trustees decided to sell the property of the institute, amounting to
about $200,000, and divide the proceeds equally between the two sets
of claimants.^ The portion given to the South was transferred by the
Kentucky trustees to Georgetown College and used at first for the
maintenance of a professorship of theology in the college.
In 1877 the Southern Baptist Theological Seminary moved to Louis-
ville from Greenville, S. C, and shortly after the idea of maintaining
a theological foundation at Georgetown was abandoned and the pro-
ceeds of the fund were used for a number of years for the support of the
^ Power was granted the trustees for this purpose in a special act of the Eentackj
legislature, approved January 28, 1854. The act also further provided that a
majority of the trustees residing south of the Ohio Kiver should have the right to
change the location of the Western Baptist Theological Institute from Covington
to Georgetown.
GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 151
president's chair. Though devoted to the exclusive use of Georgetown
College, this fund was managed until June, 1891, by a separate board
known as the trustees of the Western Theological Institute, a large pro-
portion of whom were also trustees of the college. In that year the
fund was formally transferred to the trustees of the Kentucky Baptist
Educational Association and the former body ceased to exist. The
fund received from the trustees of the Western Baptist Theological
Institute, owing to a shrinkage in investments, now amounts to but
$40,000.
Seventh. The fund of the Students' Association of Georgetown Col-
lege, which now amounts to about $22,000. In 1874 Prof. J. J. Eucker
started a fund to endow a chair of history and political science and
to be known as the students' chair. An association was formed and
incorporated by the Commonwealth of Kentucky under the title of
The Students' Association of Georgetown College. It was essentially
an alumni organization, and the proviso was made that anyone could
become a member by subscribing to the capital stock of the associa-
tion, which was iixed at $20 per share. The alumni subscribed gener-
ously until $15,000 in all were raised. This was accomplished by
September 1, 1875. But the fund, being deemed insufficient for the
purpose intended, was then allowed to accumulate at compound
interest until it reached $22,000. In 1884 the trustees appointed
Arthur Yager, Ph. D., a graduate of Georgetown College and of the
Johns Hopkins University, professor of history and political science,
and in 1885-86 the income of the fund of the students' association
was used for the first time to pay tlie salary of the holder of the
students' chair. This endowment fund is still managed separately by
the students' association, which holds annual meetings during com-
mencement week of each year.
Eighth. The college reading-room fund. President Dudley and bis
wife, before the death of the former, contributed $2,000 as a foundation
for a reading room. The interest of this fund is expended for the
maintenance of a file of current American and European periodicals.
Ninth. The Galloway scholarships, a gift of $4,400 (1888) in the will
of William B. Galloway, of Scott County, Ky., a trustee of the college
and one of the founders of the McCalla-Galloway professorship. This
fund is used for the education of indigent students from Scott County,
and out of the income five annual scholarships are provided. In case
the number of applications for these scholarships exceeds five they are
awarded as the result of competitive examinations to the five highest
candidates.
Tenth. The Maria Atherton-Farnam chair of natural science. This
foundation dates from 1893 and is due to the liberality of Mr. John M.
Atherton, of Louisville, Ky., a wealthy and liberal alumnus of the col-
lege. The amount of Mr. Atherton's gift was $30,000, and it is a joint
memorial created by him in memory of his wife and his father-in-law, the
152 HICTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
late Prof. J. E. Farnam, LL. D., who occupied this chair from 1839 to
1887. His successor and the present holder of the chair is Prof. John
Foster Eastwood, Ph. D., a graduate of the University of Michigan.
Eleventh. The Dudley memorial fund, amounting to S<25,()00 ($5,000
of this amount being given also by Mr. John M. Athcrton). This fund,
the raising of which is now being compk^ted, is a tribute from friends
and alumni of the college to the memory of the late President liichard
M. Dudley. The fund will serve as a partial endowment, at least, of
the president's chair.
Besides the above-mentioned bequests, various other gifts of small
sums have been made from time to time to the general endowment fund
of the college. The proceeds are securely invested in the following
securities: $100,000 in mortgage loans (yielding 7 per cent interest),
$25,000 in railroad bonds, and the balance, for the most part, in bank
stocks. These funds are exempted from all taxes in accordance with
the provisions of the general statutes of the Commonwealth of Ken-
tucky.
BUILDINGS, aROUNDS, AND EQUIPMENT.
The campus is situated on high ground in the south end of the town,
and covers about 15 acres. Upon it are located the principal college
buildings.
In the center of the group and fronting toward the north stands the
main building, the first to be erected in the time of President Giddings
(1839). It is a large structure built of brick, and the architectural effect
is plain and heavy, the front being ornamented with six massive brick
pillars surmounted by Ionic capitals, a type of architecture so frequently
met with in the public buildings and private residences of the South.
This building until a few years ago contained the chapel, the library,
and 5 class rooms, in which all of the college recitations were held*
Since the erection of the new chapel and library building it has been
devoted entirely to recitation purposes, and is now called liecitation
Hall.
On the east end of the campus, and next in point of seniority, is
Pawling Hall. This is one of the men's dormitories and has accommo-
dations for 60 students. It is a T-shaped building, the rear or older
portion having been built some thirty-five years ago, while the front or
newer part was constructed in 1879 at a cost of $7,000. This improve-
ment more than doubled the capacity of the old hall and made it archi-
tecturally much more attractive than formerly. The seminary building,
within 200 yards of the campus and surrounded by 5 acres of recreation
grounds, is also now used as a dormitory for men, and has a capacity
of 75. The occupants of both halls are organized in clubs, with officers
and a matron in each, who supervise the management of the halls. In
this way prudence and economy are studied, as is seen in the statement
that the average expense per student, including room rent, is not more
GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 153
than $9 per month. This is an exceedingly small outlay for the value
received. Each student is expected to furnish his own room, and at
the end of his college course is at liberty to dispose of his effects to the
next occupant upon terms that are mutually agreeable.
The dormitory for the women is known as Rucker Hall, named by the
trustees in honor of Prof. J. J. Eucker, LL. D., who for so many years
presided over the Georgetown Female Seminary and successfully advo-
cated the adoption of coeducation by the trustees of the college. This
building was erected in 1895 at a cost of $30,000. It is commodious,
having accommodations for 100 students, and is thoroughly modern in
its appointments and comforts.
Unlike the men's dormitories, the rooms in Eucker Hall are all fur-
nished and the rates are somewhat higher, the board and room rent
being $160 per year. All young women in attendance upon the college
and having homes away from Georgetown are expected to live at Eucker
Hall. The hall is under the care of a matron and assistant.
The handsomest and most modern hall on the campus is the New
College Building, erected in 1893, at a cost of $35,000, on a site close to
and just east of Eecitation Hall. It is constructed of brick, with stone
base and trimmings, is nicely finished in its interior, with all modern
conveniences, is well arranged for the purposes intended, and from the
standpoint of architecture and utility is the gem of the campus. In
this building are the chapel, library and Dudley reading room, gymna-
sium, museum, and the two men's literary societies, all of which have
commodious and well-arranged quarters. The chapel has a seating
capacity of 500 persons.
The library now numbers some 12,000 volumes. A large portion of
this collection is made up of gifts of Baptist ministers and other friends
of the college from time to time, and the library is well provided with
treatises on theology. There is a file of the Baptist Chronicle and also
partial files of several old Kentucky denominational and secular news-
papers. For a long time there was no fund for the maintenance of the
library, and in consequence it was entirely dependent for its growth on
the benevolence of friends of the college. Quite recently this deficiency
has been partially supplied, and the income of the Newton and Dudley
funds, which is about $500 annually, is now used in the purchase of
additions for the library and for the maintenance of a file of American
and European periodicals in the E. M. Dudley reading room, which is
a part of the library. The post of librarian is filled at present by the
professor of history and political science. Dr. Arthur Yager, who also
has an assistant librarian to aid him in the discharge of the clerical
duties of the office.
The museum contains nearly 7,000 specimens, representing the differ-
ent fields of mineralogy, geology, anthropology, and natural history, all
of which have been contributed at various times by generous friends.
The college is also equipped in its laboratories with scientific appa-
ratus valued at $2,000,
154 HISTORY OP IIIGIIER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
The gymnasium, which occupies a ]>art of this building, has an area
of 50 by 70 feet and a height of 20. The equipment is excellent.
Twelve feet from the tioor is a gallery and running track, and in the
basement there are a swiniining pool, baths, and 124 lockers. Begolar
exercise in the gymnasium is now required of all students. Within a
few hundred yards of the gymnasium is the new athletic field and
quarter-mile rimning track.
In the addition to the above buildings should be mentioned also the
Academy Building, standing about 150 feet to the west of Eecitation
Hall, a small, severely ])lain brick building, in which is housed the
preparatory department. This was the successor of the old Eittenhonse
Academy Building, and was erected shortly after the building of Beci-
tation Hall.
Opposite the south side of the campus is another lot of 5 acres
belonging to tlie college, find upon which the trustees erected in 1890
a home for the president. This house is large, modern in type^ and is
built of brick. It cost $7,000, and was lirst occupied by the late Dr.
E. M. Dudley.
COEDUCATION.
The history of coeducation at Georgetown College is closely con-
nected with that of the Georgetown Female Seminary. As early as
1846 Professor Farnum, who came to Georgetown College with Presi-
dent Giddings in 1839, on grounds hard by the college campus^ estab-
lished a seminary for young ladies. This institution was conducted
successfully by him until 1865, when fire destroyed the seminary build-
ing. The school was abandoned for a time, but in 1869 was reorgan-
ized, this time under the control of the governing body of the college —
the trustees of the Kentucky Baptist Education Society. Prof. J. J.
Eucker, of the chair of mathematics and physics in the college, became
the principal of the seminary. A new building was erected, and for
this and the 5 acres of recreation grounds surrounding the seminary
the principal paid to the college an annual rental of $600.
On June 10, 1885, the trustees of the college passed a resolution pro-
viding for the admission of young ladies from the seminary to classes
in the college, and providing further that the college work thus accom-
plished by them should be fully recognized in the degrees conferred
upon them in the seminary by authority of the board. The board was
carefully feeling its way, testing public opinion, and had no reason to
be discouraged at the results of its experiment. Professor Eucker
himself was an ardent champion of coeducation in the college, and fire-
quently urged the trend of modern higher education in that direction.
There was but one more step needed. This was taken April 12, 1802,
when the board appointed a committee to consider the question of
making "a new adjustment of the existing relations of the college and
seminary." President Dudley was the chairman of this committee^
GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 155
and on June 7 following presented its report. The report was as
follows :
Your committee would recommend that in government and instruction Georgetown
Female Seminary be turned over to the faculty of Georgetown College, and that so
far as they may be prepared for the college classes, the young ladles shall be admitted
to these classes and be taught by the college professors.
We would recommend that upon all the yqung ladies who may complete a course
of study leading up to any one of the degrees which the college confers, such degree
shall be conferred, whether it be B. S., B. A., or M. A. Further, that to any young
lady who may complete the studies a certificate of proficiency shall be given.
We would recommend that the boarding department of the Female Seminary,
together with the departments of art and music, be left in the hands of Prof. J. J.
Rucker for another year, and subject entirely to his control.
We would recommend that, not later than the Ist day of May, 1893, the president
of the college, after consultation with the faculty, shall make a report to a called
meeting of the trustees of the Kentucky Baptist Education Society of the practical
working of this new plan of conducting the institutions jointly, and, if so recom-
mended by the faculty of Georgetown College, the formal consolidation of the two
institutions shall be promulged in the college catalogue of 1892-93, and the names
of the young men and young ladies shall appear together as students of Georgetown
College. If at the end of the session of 1892-93 it is desired to make a new arrange-
ment for the music, art, and boarding departments of the seminary, there will be
ample time for so doing.
Coeducation in the college was now an accomplished fact, for the
experiment met with unqualified success, and such was the report of
the president before a special meeting of the board of trustees held
February 13, 1893. In the college catalogue of 1892-93 the names of the
men and women appear together for the first time and on an equal foot-
ing in all respects. In the course of a year the departments of music
and art were likewise absorbed by the college, and with the building of
the new women's dormitory, Eucker Hall, in 1894, and the conversion of
the seminary building into a dormitory for men, as described elsewhere,
the work of consolidation was complete.
OOUESES OF INSTRUCTION.
The curriculum is now arranged upon the group system. There are
three courses leading to the degree of bachelor of arts, as follows: The
classical course, the modern language course, and the English historical
course. Besides these there are two other courses leading to the degree
of bachelor of science — the mathematical scientific course and the
English scientific course; and two courses leading to the. degree of
bachelor of letters — the belles-lettres musical course and the belles-
lettres course. Of these seven courses, all except the last require four
years' work; the last but three years.
The last two courses are not so severe as the first five and are pro-
vided for those who desire to devote their attention to musical studies,
the modern languages, and a few other branches in the field of general
culture.
156
HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
The degree of master of arts is conferred upon those who complete
one year's work of four recitations daily in addition to the full require-
ments of any of the A. B. courses.
The scheme of courses and degrees now offered at Georgetown Col-
lege (1898) is as follows :
Synopsis of courses and degrees.
Courses.
First year.
Second year.
Third year.
Fourth year.
Degree.
Classical coarse. .
Junior English,
junior Latin,
junior Greek,
junior mathe-
matics.
Senior Latin,
senior Greek,
intermediate
mathematics.
Senior English,
chemistry and
biology, his-
tory, physiol-
ogy i.
Psychology, etc.,
ethics and logic,
physics, politi-
cal science,
Bible and evi-
dences of Chris-
tianity.
A.B.
Modern language
coarse.
Junior English,
junior Latin,
junior mathe-
matics, junior
French.
Senior Latin,
intermediate
mathematics,
senior French,
physiology i.
Senior English,
chemistry and
biology, his-
tory, junior
German.
Psychology, etc.,
politicalscience,
Bible and evi-
dences of Chris-
tianity, senior
German, phys-
ics ^.
A.B.
English, histor-
ical coarse.
Junior Latin,
junior English,
mathematics.
Intermediate
English, sen-
ior Latin, in-
termediate
mathematics,
history.
Senior English,
senior mathe-
matics, politi-
cal science,
(Jhemistry J,
physics i.
Literary criti-
cism, American
history, psy-
chology, ethics,
etc., Bible and
evidences of
Christianity.
A.B.
Mathematical,
scientific
coarse.
Junior English,
junior mathe-
matics, French
or German,
chemistry and
biology.
Intermediate
English, in-
termediate
mathematics,
French or Ger-
man, chem-
istry and biol-
oygy.
Senior English,
senior mathe-
matics, history,
geology and
physiology.
Psychology, etc.,
politicalscience,
physics and
mechanics.
B.S.
English, scien-
tific coarse.
Junior English,
junior mathe-
matics, chem-
istry and biol-
ogy.
Intermediate
English, in-
termediate
mathematics,
history, chem-
istry and biol-
ogy.
Senior English,
political science,
physics and
mechanics ,
geology and
physiology.
Literary criti-
cism, American
history, psy-
chology, ethics,
etc., Bible and
evidences of
Christianity.
B.S.
Belles lettres,
musical coarse.
Junior English,
junior French
or German,
music.
Junior mathe-
matics, senior
French or Ger-
man, music.
Senior English,
chemistry and
biology, music.
History, political
science, music.
B.L.
Belles lettres
Junior English,
junior mathe-
matics, junior
French or Ger-
man.
Intermediate
English, in-
termediate
mathematics,
history, sen-
ior French or
German.
Senior English,
political science,
psychology,
ethics, etc.,
physiology and
geology.
B.L.
coarse.
One year of work additional to anv of the A. B. conra
es
*i
The present curriculum, given above, has only been in force daring
the past three years. Prior to that time there were simply two general
courses J one a classical course, leading to the degree of A. B.j the
GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 157
otlier a scientific course aud inferior to the first, which led to the
degree of B. S. Each of these courses required four years of study.
As indicating the scope of these courses, we find in an early catalogue
the following statement:^
Any one passing satisfactory examinations in English, physical science, mathe-
matics, history and political economy, and mental and moral philosophy is entitled
to the degree of bachelor of sciences. One who, in addition to these, has accom-
plished the Latin aud Greek courses (first, second, and third years), is entitled to
the degree of bachelor of arts. * * * The student who, in addition to courses
required for the A. B. degree, will accomplish the French and German languages,
shall receive the degree of master of arts.
Students aspiring to the A. M. degree were advised to take two
additional years, making six in all.
It was furtlier provided also that anyone who wished might elect
such courses as he desired without reference to the completion of a
course leading to a degree, and upon finishing the ftill course in any
department would receive a certificate of ^^proficiency" in that depart-
ment. This feature of the college work, together with the grouping of
the studies by departments with a prescribed course in each depart-
ment, dates from the beginning of President Manly's administration.
Dr. Manly was a firm believer in the elective or free system, and sought
to open the curriculum to those who could not contemplate a full
college course.
Among the recent improvements in the curriculum we note the rais-
ing of the requirements for the degree of B. S., making them equivalent
to those of the A. B. course.
The recent expansion of the courses of study and the enlargement
of the faculty account for the increased facilities of the college and the
greater variety of options now afforded the student. The establish-
ment of a department of history and political science in 1885 and a
department of English language and literature in 1897 have greatly
enriched the curriculum. Besides, there should be mentioned also the
addition of a year's study in the Bible and Christian evidences to the
president's chair. Excellent courses in French and German are now
given, covering two years, of four hours per week, in each language.
The trustees have as yet not created a modern-language department,
and we find the rather unique combination of German with the chair of
Greek and of French with the Latin chair.
Besides the regular courses leading to the above-mentioned degrees,
there are other departments of study which have recently been estab-
lished in the college and have enlarged the elective opportunities of the
student, viz :
The School of Music, established in 1894, which is now in charge of a
director and faculty of six, and in 1897-98 had an enrollment of 70
students.
^Catalogue of Georgetown College, 1889-90, page 21.
158 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
The Department of Military Science and Tactics, which was created
in 1894 and is under the direction of Capt. P. M. B. Travis, of the
Eleventh United States Infautry. Military drill is required three times
a week of all students, except of seniors and others who have special
and suflScient reasons for exemption. All students enrolled for military
drill are required to wear a regulation cadet-gray uniform.
The Normal Department, under the direction of a principal and an
assistant. This department was created in the winter of 1895. Its
object is to provide a course for those who desire to fit themselves for
positions in the public schools of Kentucky, and also for those teachers
who desire to perfect themselves in matters and methods of study.
The normal course begins on January 24, and continues for sixteen
weeks, with six working days each week. The studies include those
that are required by law for county and State certificates, while some
attention is given to pedagogy and laboratory work in the physical
sciences. Tuition is free, save the matriculation fee of $5, and col-
lege classes and the other activities of college life are freely opened to
this class of students. Success has attended the introduction of this
department. The first session (January, 1895) opened with a class of
twenty two teachers. The number in 181)8 was fourteen.
There is also an art department and a department of public speak-
ing and reading, each in charge of one instructor, and the work in each
is elective and the charges extra.
There is also a practical business course, covering one year's work,
and including studies in business arithmetic, commercial law, book-
keeping, and stenography.
THE ACADEMY.
The academy is as old as the college and is the preparatory depart-
ment of the latter. In fact, it is a part of the college, under the man-
agement of the same trustees and the same faculty. It is a large and
direct feeder, and a considerable portion of the college students have
had a part, if not all, of their preparatory training here. The academy
faculty includes a principal, an associate principal, and three assistants.
The curriculum is divided into five grades, covering in all hye years,
beginning in the first grade with arithmetic, mental and practical;
elementary grammar, geography, history, reading, spelling, and pen-
manship, and concluding in the fifth grade with the the following
studies: Higher arithmetic and algebra, grammar and rhetoric, Latin
(second year), Greek (second year), and physical geography. After
this the academy graduates are ready for admission to college.
AFFILIATED SCHOOLS.
In 1896 the trustees of the Kentucky Baptist Education Society
acquired Middleburg Academy, Middleburg, Casey County, Ky., and
have since adjusted the course of study so as to fit students tfxt
Georgetown College.
GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 159
Bardstown Male and Female Institute, of Bardstown, Ky., has
within the past year also been recognized as an aflSliated school, and,
as in the case of the students from the two academies previously men-
tioned, its graduates are admitted to the college without examination.
ADMISSIONS.
The requirements for admission to the college are not severe, and in
this particular there is room for improvement. However, it is but fair
to say that this is typical of educational conditions in the South, where
there is great need of building up the work of secondary education and
a sharper and better differentiation as well as coordination of work
between the fitting school and the college.
In the last catalogue we find nothing on the subject of "admission
to college," though in an earlier issue we do find these statements:
"Candidates for admission to the junior Latin or Greek (freshman work
in the classical course) must sustain an examination in the preparatory
department. * * * For admission to any class in the college a fair
acquaintance with the English grammar, geography, and arithmetic is
required.'^ * * *
EXCERPTS FROM THE COLLEGE LAWS.
Attendance at the college chapel every morning at 9 o'clock is com-
pulsory; likewise attendance upon the Sunday services of some one of
the churches is required, and one of the formalities at the Monday
chapel is the calling of the roll to determine whether or not this
requirement has been met.
Students mast obtain the approbation of the faculty in the choice of a boarding
house.
No student will be permitted to be absent from his rooms after 7 o'clock at night,
without leave, except to attend church or the voluntary societies connected with
the college.
No student shall attend any exhibition of an immoral tendency or frequent any
barroom or tippling house.
No student will be permitted to enter upon the grounds or premises of other per-
sons so as to molest or injure property, or to associate with idle or vicious company,
or to engage in a frolic of a noisy, disorderly, or immoral nature.
No student shall carry about him deadly weapons, or take any part in a duel, on
pain of immediate expulsion.
Parents and guardians who live at a distance are requested to appoint someone
to act as fiscal guardian of their children and wards at the college.
Ministerial students are instructed without charge for tuition.
No young minister should think of leaving home for college until he has received
a fair common-school education [a piece of excellent advice too often unheeded].
Such a student will not be retained any longer than he evinces true piety and
encouraging improvement in his studies, «and, as tuition is gratis, a note of obliga-
tion to refund, with interest, the amount of tuition received shall be taken each
session, which shall be in force only when the deportment shall disappoint or where
the ministry shall be abandoned or made subordinate to some secular pursuit.
For Sunday and all public occasions the young ladies are required to wear uni-
forms of substantial inexpensive material, suitable to the seasons, but for school
purposes they are requested to wear simple clothing.
IGO HISTOUY OF HKiHER EDrCATION IN KENTUCKY.
The object of this requirement is to prevent annecessary ostentation
and display on the part of some who might be blessed with more abun-
dant means than others of their classmates and perhaps with an admix-
ture of bad taste. Such a bad ethical example would ott'end the dic-
tates of common sense. No such requirement, however, is exacted of
the men.
THE I.ITEEARV SOCIETIES.
In accordance with the traditions of the South, and of Kentucky in
particular, a great deal of attention is i)aid by the students to the art
of public speaking and debate. The college is proud of her three
societies, the Tau Theta Kappa, the Ciceronian, and the Euepian, the
first two for the men, the last for the women of the college.
The Tau Theta Kappa and the Ciceronian are rival societies and
each has a large and well-furnished hall in the new college building.
Both were organized about the same time, in 1839, in rooms of the old
Rittenhouse Academy building. In the newer academy building,
erected in its place, quarters were provided for each of these societies,
and here they remained until 1894, when they moved into the new college
building. They have meetings once a week, and the programme, which
is practically the same as that adhered to from the foundation of these
societies, is as follows: Oration, declamation, debate, reading, criticism,
and oracle. The societies are incorporated, and during the commence-
ment season confer diplomas upon their graduating members. They
own a small amount of personal property, the most important part of
which is the library and the banner of the society. Each of them has
a well-selected library of about 4,000 volumes, and these collections
serve as important adjuncts to the college library, and in some respects
are superior to the latter. These societies have now a membership of
80. Each holds occasionally public exercises and once a year a public
declamatory contest and in addition contributes three contestants to
the primary oratorical contest in the spring, from whom (six in all) an
orator is chosen to represent the college in the intercollegiate contest
held in Lexington, Ky.
The Euepian Society is similar in many particulars to the men's
societies. It was organized in January, 1871, in the old Georgetown
Female Seminary, its object being cultivation by debates, essays, reci-
tations, selections, criticisms, etc., and a good deal of attention is Jiow
given to literary studies of well-known authors. Meetings were held
regularly in the chapel of the old seminary building until 1896, when
the society moved into the quarters provided for it in the new Backer
Hall. The society was incorporated June 11, 1895, under the laws of
Kentucky and a charter granted, and since that time has, like the men's
societies, conferred diplomas upon its graduates during commencement
time. Their library now numbers about 350 volumes.
These societies are on friendly terms with one another. Between the
GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 161
men's societies, however, there is always considerable rivalry for
prestige. At the opening of the academic year there is active '^cam-
paigning" for recruits among the new students by both societies and
at times the contest waxes warm. This over, the best of relations
usually prevail. There are no fraternities or secret societies at
Georgetown.
THE INTERCOLLEGIATE ORATORICAL ASSOCIATION OF KENTUCKY.
The greatest event of the academic year, from the point of view of
the student, is the intercollegiate oratorical contest. The association
was organized in 1888 and now embraces five Kentucky colleges, as fol-
lows : Georgetown, Centre College, State College, Kentucky University,
and Central University. Each college sends one representative to this
contest, which occurs on the first Friday in April. Lexington is the
meeting ground, though the plan was formerly to alternate between
the different institutions. The greatest enthusiasm is exhibited at
these contests, comparing favorably with the display of enthusiasm
shown over great athletic victories in many an Eastern college, and the
winning orator is awarded a handsome medal, which is a source of
lifelong pride.
There have been eleven of these contests in all, Georgetown having
won three ^ of them and holding second place, next to Centre College,
the winner of four.
There are other activities at Georgetown College, for the promotion
of which there are various organizations. It will sufl&ce, perhaps, to
mention the college Young Men's Christian Association, which, in addi-
tion to the regular religious exercises in the college, also conducts a city
mission work, and the athletic association, for the general direction of
the various athletic sports and games, and which every student is
expected to join, otherwise he is excluded from the privilege of engaging
in athletics.
COLLEGE PUBLICATIONS.
The first college catalogue was published in 1846, and every year
since then a catalogue has been issued with the exception of the first
two years of the war — 1861-62 and 1862-63. At intervals of five years
the college issues also a general catalogue containing complete lists of
the trustees, professors, and graduates of Georgetown College. There
are no annually published president's or trustees' reports or statements.
In 1850 the Ciceronian Literary Society began the issue of the first
student publication, called the Ciceronian Magazine, a monthly of 40
pages, and the first of its kind in the West. This publication was
continued for six years, when it was stopped for lack of support. In
'The winners of these contests are as foUows: In the contest of 1891, J. Macklin
Stevenson, '92; in the contest of 1895, James Madison Shelburne, '97; in the contest
of 1897, Will P. Stuart, '97.
2127— No. 25 11
162 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
March, 1857, the Georgetown College Ma<»aziiie appeared as a suc-
cessor, with the joint support of the two societies.
After a few years it was abandoned, but revived again in 1886,
continued for two years longer, and was then finally discontinued.
Eecently, however (January, 1896), a new college journal has appeared
under the title of the George tonian. This publication is conducted by
the three literary societies in c()0{)ertition with the faculty, and is still in
existence. In 1<S98 appeared the first colh^ge annual, Belle of the Blue,
the joint product of the three literary societies and of the Y. M. C A.
OFFICERS OF THE COLLEGE.
Georgetown College has had since its foundation 11 presidents and
90 professors and tutors on its rolls. Some of the latter gave the
greater parts of their lives to faithful work in this institution, notably
Professor Farnani, who served the college in the chair of natural
science from 1839 to 1887; Prof. Danford Thomas, who occupied the
chair of Greek and Latin from 1838 to 1882, and Prof. J. J. Bucker,
who, as professor of mathematics and astronomy, began his career in
Georgetown College in 1855, served as principal of the seminary ^m
1869 until 1892, and is still in active service, his chair at present being
mathematics and physics.
The roster of the present faculty (June, 1898), together with their
departments, is as follows:
Augustus Cleveland Davidson, I). D., president^ (R. M. Dudley
memorial chair), professor of psychology, ethics, logic, and Christian
evidences 5 James Jefferson Eucker, LL. D. (the McCalla-Galloway
professorship), professor of mathematics and physics; Arthur Yager,
Ph. D.^ (the students' chair), professor of history and political science;
John Foster Eastwood, Ph. D. (the Maria Atherton-Farnam chair of
natural science), professor of chemistry and biology; Joseph Edward
Harry, Ph. D., professor of Greek and German; John Calvin Metcalf,
A. M., professor of English language and literature; David Edgar
Fogle, A. M., professor of Latin and French; Capt. P. M. B. Travis,
(West Point), (Eleventh United States Infantry), military science and
tactics.
Music department: Charles Edward Hills, director; Miss Elise
Dorst, voice and physical culture; Miss Corneille Overstreet, piano
and theory; Miss Willanna Smith, violin; Miss Jennie Garnett, piano;
Miss Birdie Ewing, piano and organ.
The academy: Stonewall Jackson Pulliam, A. M., principal; Miss
Eowena Athelia Pollard, associate principal; Miss Eugenia Pulliam,
assistant; Miss Margaret Hackley, assistant; Miss Sallie Ann Tarle-
ton, assistant.
Normal department: Alvus Lemuel Ehoton, principal; W. Marion
Smith, assistant.
Kesigued August, 1898. ^ At preseut acting as chairmau of the faculty.
GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 163
Art department: Miss Kate Wilson.
Public speaking and reading: Miss Mary S. Hamilton.
Officers: The president, superintendent of college property; Arthur
Yager, librarian and secretary of faculty; James Kirtley Nunnelley,
assistant librarian; J. E. Harry, director of gymnasium; Rev. W. B.
Crampton, general agent.
THE BOARD OF TRUSTEES.
The board of trustees consists of twenty-four members. Each mem-
ber is elected for a term of four years, and one-fourth of the entire
number retire at the end of each year and are eligible to reelection.
The officers of the board are a president, a recording secretary, and
a treasurer. Beside these, there are two important committees: (1)
the executive committee of eight, made up of the three officers of
the board, the president of the college, and four other trustees (the
chairman of this committee is the president of the board, ex officio),
and (2) the board of ministerial education, a committee of four under
the chairmanship of the president of the college.
During its entire history the college has been served by 108 diiier-
ent trustees,^ and the board has had 8 presidents. The presidents of
the board, with their terms of office, are as follows: (1) Silas M. Noel,
Frankfort, Ky., 1829 to (unknown) ;2 Elder Thomas P.Dudley, Lexing-
ton, Ky. (unknown) to 1838; (3) Eoger Quarles, esq.,^ 1838 to 1856; (4)
R. M. Ewing, M. D.,^ 1856 to 1864; (5) Governor James F. Robinson,
Georgetown, Ky., 1864 to 1881; (6) D. A. Chenault, esq., Richmond,
Ky., 1881 to 1886; (7) William M. Pratt, D. D., Louisville, Ky., 1886 to
1896; (8) John A. Lewis, M. D., Georgetown, Ky., 1896 to .
Judge George V. Payne, A. B., of Georgetown, has faithfully and
efficiently served as treasurer of the college since 1873, and is the
present holder of that office. Upon him falls a large share of the
responsibility for the investment and care of the college funds, and in
turn he merits a considerable share of the credit for the success with
which these trusts have been administered during the past twenty-six
years.
GRADUATES.
The graduates of the college now number 537. Among these names
we find all walks of life represented, and many who have distinguished
themselves in the pulpit, press, and the bar, and have become eminent
in the public service of the country. In the legislature, in Congress,
in the judiciary, and in the diplomatic service are found alumni of
Georgetown. The number of students enrolled during the history of
the college is much larger than is indicated by the number of gradu-
■ A list of the trustees will be found in the last (fourth) general catalogue of
Georgetown College (1895), pp. 55-57.
^ Records lost or incomplete.
164 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
ates, as a large number left college before the senior year, but there is
no means of knowing the exact number, as a considerable portion of
the early records were accidentally destroyed by Are.
The catalogue of 1897-98 shows a total enrollment of 357 students in
college, academy, and normal department. Of these, 179 are in college,
14 in the normal course, and the rest in the academy. Of the total
number 225 are men and 132 are women.
Kentucky is represented by 320 students, the remaining 37 being
drawn from 14 other States.
The academic year is divided into two terms. The first term begins
on the first Tuesday in September, the second term on the fourth Tues-
day in January, and closes with commencement day on the second
Wednesday in June.
COMMENCEMENT.
The chief events of commencement week are the baccalaureate ser-
mon by the president, in the college chapel, on the Sunday (at 10 a. m.)
preceding the second Wednesday in June. This is followed in the
evening by the sermon before the Young Men's Christian Association,
usually preached by some distinguished alumnus.
On Monday evening occurs the annual address before the literary
societies. The address of 1898 was given by President B. L. Whitman,
D. I)., of Columbian University, Washington, D. C.
On Tuesday afternoon the board of trustees meets, and at a later
hour the Woman's Association of Georgetown College (organized in
1897). At 5 p. m., the same afternoon, the Kentucky Baptist Educa-
tion Society meets for the election of trustees and other business. At
night an address is delivered before the students' association.
On Wednesday, commencement day, college degrees and honors are
awarded at the morning exercises ; in the afternoon the literary societies
confer diplomas upon their respective graduating members, and at
night occurs the president's levee, with which the exercises of com-
mencement week are always concluded.
At Georgetown there is no class day, which forms so marked a fea-
ture of the commencement festivities in many of our American colleges.
THE OUTLOOK.
The immediate outlook for Georgetown College is highly encourag-
ing. In its past achievements and in the character of its graduates is
found inspiration for the future. The increase in the attendance of
students, the expansion of the courses of study, the recent growth in
the endowment, the new buildings and enlarged faculty, and better
facilities generally, all these are signs of progress. The college has
more than held its own in comparison with the efforts of its contempo-
raries and rivals. Kentucky is well endowed with institutions of learn-
ing. Only 12 miles from Georgetown, at Lexington, are two vigorous
. GEORGETOWN COLLEGE. 165
competitors, Kentucky University and the State College, and within a
range of 40 miles are two strong rivals in Centre College, at Danville,
and Central University, at Richmond. Each of these, to be sure, has
in a limited degree its peculiar constituency, and yet they are all
laborers in the same field.
Georgetown has many needs and is doing what it can to supply
them. A general agent of the college, the Rev. W. B. Crumptoii, is
kept constantly in the field, and his work is twofold : First, presenting
the claims of the college to prospective students; and, second, securing
financial aid for the work. The agent is also at present cooperating
with another organization of the college, formed only two years ago,
the Woman's Association of Georgetown College, in the effort to raise
a fund of $50,000 from the women of Kentucky to create the woman's
endowment. The object of this fund is " to help poor girls in securing
an education."
In conclusion, it would be only fitting to record the sentiment of the
trustees expressive of the confident faith of these officers in their trust:
To Him to whom it was consecrated by our fathers in the beginning, and whose
blessing has ever attended it, we commend it for the future.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
J. H. Spencer, History of Kentucky Baptists. 2 volumes, 1885. See especially
Vol. 1,599-761; 11,41.
The Baptist Chronicle, 1830, passim.
Collins's History of Kentucky, 2 volumes, 1874, II, 698.
Basil Manly, jr., The Past and Future of Georgetowu College, a comrnencenient
address delivered at the fiftieth anniversary of the college, .June 21, 1879, by tbe
president. (Privately printed.)
H. Marshall, History of Kentucky, 2 volumes, 1824.
William B. Allen, History of Kentucky, 1872.
Chapter V.
OTHER MALE AND COEDUCATIONAL INSTITUTIONS.
KENTUCKY MILITARY INSTITUTE, LYNDON.
The foundation and a large part of the subsequent success of Ken-
tucky Military Institute are due to Col. R. T. P. Allen, who graduated
with honor at West Point in 1834, and served with credit in the Regu-
lar Army of the United States until the end of the campaign of 1830-37
against the Seminole Indians, when he retired to private life. In 1838,
he became professor of mathematics and civil engineering in Alleghany
College, Meadville, Pa., which position he resigned, in 1841, to accept a
similar chair in Transylvania University, at Lexington, Ky., then under
the presidency of Dr. Bascom, of the Methodist Episcopal Church, of
which Colonel Allen had, by that time, become a regular clergyman.
While holding his chair in the university at Lexington Colonel Allen
conceived the idea of founding a high-grade school, in which military
training should be a prominent feature. Accordingly, having resigned
his professorship, he in 1845, with the cooperation of citizens of the
community, established the Kentucky Military Institute, which was
located at Farmdale, 6 miles from Frankfort, Ky., on the site of old
Franklin Springs, a noted health resort since the early history of the
State.
The school was opened in the fall of 1845, and 30 cadets were in
attendance during its first session. During the second session the
matriculation increased to 40, and in the course of this year, on Janu-
ary 20, 1847, an act of incorporation for the enterprise was secured from
the legislature of the State, according to the terms of which the insti-
tution was placed under the direction and control of a board of visitors
appointed by the governor of the State, who is, ex officio, inspector of
the institute. The superintendent, faculty, and cadets are constituted
a quasi military corps, the officers being commissioned under the seal
of the Commonwealth and being resi)onsible to the board of visitors
for the faithful performance of their prescribed duties. The institu-
tion has always been really a private enterprise, its only relation to
the State being that the latter furnishes its military equipment and
assumes supervision over its military organization.
166
KENTUCKY MILITARY INSTITUTE. 167
Colonel Allen was connected with the management of the school from
its foundation until 1874, except that he severed his relation with it in
1848 for a short time, and again from 1854 to 1865, during which time
he was at first engaged in educational enterprises in Texas, and later
served in the Confederate army with distinguished gallantry as a colonel
of infantry.
During the early history of the school Col. E. W. Morgan, also a
graduate of West Point and an educator of reputation, was associated
with Colonel Allen in the institution, being joint proprietor from 1851
to 1854 and becoming sole proprietor in 1855. Colonel Morgan was a
valuable coadjutor of Colonel Allen, and conducted the institution with
success himself until the opening of the civil war in 1861, when most of
the cadets left to join the armies, mainly that of the South, from which
section they chiefly came, and the school was closed until 1865, at which
time Colonel Morgan severed his connection with it. He subsequently
became professor of engineering and architecture in Lehigh University,
Pa.
Two courses of good compass had been early inaugurated by the
management of the institution; one, in which ancient languages was
prominent, leading to the degree of A. B.; and the other, in which
mathematics was the principal feature, leading to the degree of C. E.
The school was quite successful during this early period of its history,
its students rising in number to 150 in 1851 and numbering 154 just
prior to the war. The first graduating class of 4 members was sent
out in 1851, and for the next ten years from 8 to 21 were graduated
each year, the total number of graduates up to 1861 inclusive being
144. The alumni of the institution took a prominent part and secured
a high position in the civil war, as it furnished in that struggle two
major-generals, three brigadier generals, and a number of colonels and
officers of lesser rank. Since its students were mainly from the South,
the majority of them naturally espoused the cause of that section.
In 1865 Colonel Allen again took charge of the institute, which soon
had a larger attendance than ever before in its history, there being 166
students in 1866-67 and 177 in 1867-68. The success of the school
continued under Colonel Allen's management until 1874, when he
decided to retire from the profession of teaching, in which he consid-
ered he had Earned a well merited rest. He had certainly discharged
with credit his duties as a minister of the gosj)el, as a soldier, and as
an educator.
He was succeeded in the superin tendency of the school by his son.
Col. R. D. Allen, who had graduated from the institut * in 185L', and,
after engaging in other educational enterprises, had, since 1866, been
associated with liis father in tlie institute faculty. He remained as
superintendent of the school until 1887, when, after an interval of a
year, he was succeeded in the position by Col. I). F. Boyd, LL.D., a
graduate of the University of Virginia and a teacher of many years'
168 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
experience. Under these superintendents comuiercial and normal
courses were added to the previous curriculum, and the institution was
otherwise kept abreast of the demands of the time. It was upon the
whole fairly i)rosperous, but on account of the competition of endowed
schools and the financial stringency gradually became less. so until
1893, when Colonel Boyd resigned and the school was suspended for a
time.
In 1896 Col. C. W. Fowler, recognizing that there was still-a field for
such an institution in its distinctively military character and govern-
ment and its endeavor as far as possible to suit the needs of each
individual student, secured the removal of the institute — charter, equip-
ment, and all — to Lyndon, 9 miles from Louisville, Ky., considered in
many ways a more eligible location than the old one.
Colonel Fowler is an alumnus of the institution, having been a mem-
ber of the class of 1878, subsequent to which he had been for several
years connected with its faculty. For the past six years he had been
superintendent of the Kentucky Training School at Mount Sterling,
Ky. He became the superintendent of the Kentucky Military Insti-
tute on September 1, 189(), when it was opened in its new quarters.
The new situation and external equipment of the school may per-
haps be best described by the following quotation from its catalogue
for 1897 :
The buildings comprise the fine, old Ormsby mansion, a substantial brick struc-
ture, besides two smaller frame .buildings and a gymnasium and drill hall; these
buildings are situated in a beautiful blue-grass lawn of about 4 acres, shaded
with towering forest trees and evergreen pines. * * * It is so perfectly adapted
for school purposes that it could scarcely be improved upon if built to order.
The dormitories connected with the institution furnish accommoda-
tions for 80 studentsv
Under the present management the former college courses have been
retained and enlarged by the institution of a scientific course which
substitutes modern for ancient languages and the addition of such new
features as manual training. For those who are not candidates for a
degree there is a practical course of three years in which science is
emphasized, and a commercial course of two years. There is also a
preparatory course of one year.
It is aimed to have the educational methods used suited, as much as
possible, to the needs of each cadet, and to this end it is expected to
have the attendance limited to not more than 100 students, probably
less. The matriculation so far has been fully as good as, or better than,
it was durijig the corresponding period subsequent to the original
foundation. Two degrees have been conferred each year under the new
mana^^ement. The present faculty has 5 regular i)rofessors, 4 special
lecturers, and 1 cadet assistant.
The institute has been one of the leading military schools of the
South. Fifteen States were at times, under the administration of the '
SOUTH KENTUCKY COLLEGE. 169
elder Colonel Allen, represented in its matriculation, and its graduates
and matriculates are to be found in every Southern and in many of
the Central and Western States. Up to 1878 its total number of
matriculates had been 3,049, and of graduates 242. Up to 1893, a
period of forty-eight years, it had an average matriculation of about
100 cadets, making its total enrollment to date about 5,000. Its grad-
uates now number about 400 and have, many of them, taken an honor-
able rank in other professions besides that of arms. Up to 1878, 50 of
them were known to have become lawyers, 21 physicians, 11 teachers,
9 civil engineers, and 5 clergymen.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Perriii, Battle, and Kniffen's History of Kentucky.
A Short History of Franklin County, by C. E. James, Frankfort, 1876.
Bio<jraphicaI Sketches and Information of Interest to Professors, Alumni, and ex-
Cadets of the K. M. I., by Maj. R. H. Wildberger, Frankfort, 1878.
SOUTH KENTUCKY COLLEaE, HOPKINSVILLE.
This institution was intended primarily for the education of women
only, and was conducted as an exclusively female college for a number
of years. Its original charter was obtained from the State legislature
in February, 1849, and places it under the management of nine trustees,
who are empowered —
To make all such rules and ordinances necessary for the government of said insti-
tution as shall not be repugnant to the constitution and laws of the United States
and of this State.
The design of its founders was to make it undenominational, but
positively Christian, and the Bible was from its beginning given a
prominent place among its text-books
Its incorporators and those mainly instrumental in its establishment
were John M. Barnes, Henry J, Stites, Benjamin S. Campbell, John B.
Knight, W. F. Bern hard, Eobert L. Waddell, Jacob Torian, Isaac H.
Caldwell, and W. A. Edmonds. These trustees were identified with
the Church of the Disciples, or Christian Church, and the college has
since remained under the patronage of that denomination.
The college was located by its charter in Hopkinsville, and was first
opened tliere in the autum of 1849, with John M. Barnes as its first
president. Mr. Barnes died in 1851 and was succeeded in the presi-
dential chair of the institution by Enos Campbell, under whose admin-
istration it became necessary to erect new buildings in order to
accommodate the increased patronage. To obtain the necessary funds,
agents appointed by the board of trustees made an appeal to the
church and the friends of the college generally. The liberal response
given to these efforts resulted in the raising of about $30,000, which
was expended for additional grounds and a new building, the latter
costing $25,000. The grounds constitute the present campus of 12 acres,
situated on a beautiful elevation overlooking the town from the east
170 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
and splendidly shaded by native forest trees. The new building was
completed in 1858.
The patronage of the institution continued to enlarge in its new
quarters, and its prosperity was uninterrupted until the spring of 1862,
when its work was suspended for several months by the military occu-
pation of Hopkinsville incident to the civil war, its buildings being
used during this interval by the Confederate troops as a hospital. At
this time President Campbell severed his connection with the institution.
The college was, however, reopened in September, 1862, under J. W.
Goss as president. Mr. Goss was succeeded in 1870 by T. A. Cren-
shaw, who remained at the head of the institution until 1876, when
R. C. Cave became president and remained so until 1881, Under the
direction of these executive officers the college steadily regained its
former prosperity, its attendance being such as to make it more than
self sustaining and to allow considerable improvements in its equip-
ment. In 1876 the faculty was composed of five members and there was
an enrollment of 115 students, which seems to have been about the
average matriculation during this period of its history.
Its students at this time rei)reseuted a number of the Southern and
Western States, and its list of graduates was large. Many of these
became successful teachers, and together with the other alumnte began
to make the institution favorably known, particularly throughout the
denomination under whose auspices it was being conducted. That
body, however, especially the portion of it located in southern Kentucky,
desired a college where its sous as well as its daughters could be edu-
cated, and in recognition of this demand the trustees of South Ken-
tucky College, at a meetiijg held on November 24, 1879, resolved to
take steps to put that institution on a different and broader basis.
The aim was to so enlarge the faculty and so extend the course of study
and raise the standard of scholarship as to make them equivalent to
those required in first class male colleges, and then make the institu-
tion fully coeducational. Accordingly the necessary amendment to the
charter was secured early in 1881, which provides "for the instruction of
the students therein in the arts and sciences and in all necessary, use-
ful, and ornamental branches of a thorough and liberal education such
as are taught in the best colleges."
At a meeting of the trustees, held on February 7, 1881, it was deter-
mined, in order to make the course of instruction as broad as possible,
not only to continue the former departments of music and art, and to
conduct, in addition to a preparatory course of one year, a classical
course of four years and a scientific course of three years, but also to
add a normal course of two years, a commercial course of one year, an
agricultural course of two years, a ladies' course of two years, and an
elementary course in international, constitutional, and commercial law
of one year. Certificates were to be conferred in all these courses,
except the classical, scientific, and ladies' courses, in which the usual
degrees of A. B., B. S., and M. E. L. were to be granted.
SOUTH KENTUCKY COLLEGE. 171
The college was opened under its amended cnarter as a coeducational
institution on the first Monday in September, 1881. President Cave
remained at its head under the new order of things. He was assisted
in the work of instruction by a faculty which, besides additional instruct-
ors in music, art, and domestic economy was, including the president,
constituted as follows: R. 0. Gave, M. A., president and professor of
the English language and literature, philosophy, and logic; S. R. Orum-
baugh, M. A., O. E., LL. B., professor of mathematics, mechanics, and
astronomy; M. L. Lipscomb, M. A., professor of Latin and Greek ; H. T.
Suddarth, M. A., professor of pedagogics, commerce, and assistant in
English; G. H. Fracker, M. A., professor of natural science and agricul-
ture; R. T. Steinhagen, professor of music, modern languages, and his-
tory; J. A. Young, M. D., professor of zoology, anatomy, and physiology;
Hon. J. W. McPherson, professor of international, constitutional, and
commercial law.
The institution had at the time acquired the foundation of a good refer-
ence library and had ample scientific apparatus for all ordinary uses. In
1881-82 there were 121 students enrolled, 09 of whom were females,
and, at the end of the year, there were five graduates in the scientific
course, nine in the ladies' course, three in the normal course, and four
in the commercial course. In the next year, for some reason, the matric-
ulation declined to 89 altogether, with four graduates in the ladies'
course and eight in the commercial course. At the end of this year
President Cave resigned and was succeeded by B. C. Deweese, M. A.,
who, however, seems to have remained in the presidential office only a
few months, being succeeded early in the next scholastic year by S. R,
Orumbaugh, M. A., LL. D., by the beginning of whose administration
the courses in law and agriculture had been dropped and the scientific
course lengthened to four years.
Soon after the assumption of his office by President Orumbaugh, con-
siderable improvements were made in the college property in various
ways, and its affairs were in an auspicious condition when, on February
4, 1884, its prosperity was apparently blighted by a fire which destroyed
its main building, with a loss of several thousand dollars abovethe sum
for which the structure was insured.
The exercises of the institution were suspended until the next Sep-
tember, but its trustees met the next day after the fire and resolved to
rebuild at once. Funds were raised, through the energy of President
(Jrumbaugh and other friends of the college, and a new building, in every
way handsomer and better adapted to its purposes than the old one,
was ready for occupancy by the 1st of the following July. This build-
ing, which is now in use, is a fine brick structure, three stories in height,
with a front 108 feet wide, and two wings, one of them 120 feet and the
other 90 feet deep. It afforded considerably larger accommodations
than had before been enjoyed.
At the opening of the next year the faculty of the institution was
172 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATIOX IN KENTUCKY.
eiilargecl and tho s(*ope of its instractioii considerably widened, a mili-
tary department bein^ attached to it, a (^oarse in civil engineering and
one leading to the degree of bachelor of letters instituted, and the
preparatory course extended to three years. Its ])atronage also was
soon much increased, there being 170 matriculates in 188«%^0, so that
it seemed to be benefited rather than injured by the apparent calamity
which had befallen it. President Grumbaugh remained in charge of
the institution until 1887, there being 168 students the last year of his
administration. He remained as a member of the faculty for some time
after his resignation as president.
Ilis successor in that positioM was James E. S(*obey, M. A., who had
been vice-president of the faculty during the previous administration.
President Scobey remained in ottice for three years, during which the
average attendance had considerably decreased, but the number of
students going forward to a degree considerably iiuTeased, the num-
ber of degrees conferred during his administration being quite equal
to if not more than all that had been granted before since 1881. In
1800 President Scobey resigned and A. 0. Kuykendall, M. A., became
his successor as executive head of the institution, a position which he
also retained for three years, retiring from its duties in 1893, when
Prof. J. W. Ilardy was elected to the position. Professor Kuykendall
has since remained one of the [>rominent professors of the institution.
Professor Hardy was not only president, but financial agent as well.
An appeal being made at the opening of his administration to secure a
better equipment and an endowment for the college, sufficient funds
were soon raised to erect, at a cost of $10,000, McCarty Hall, a well-
arranged and commodious dormitory with accommodations for 30 young
men, besides a large society hall. Within the next two years some-
thing over $10,000 was contributed for other ])urposes, $0,000 of which
forms the beginning of the first endowment of the institution, for it
had previously depended entirely on tuition fees for its support and
advancement. During l^resident Hardy's administration the average
annual matriculntion was about 160, a considerable advance over that
of vseveral years previous.
In 1897, upon Professor Hardy's resignation, Prof. S. S. Woolwine, for
a number of years i)ast prominently connected with various educational
enterprises in Tennessee, was elected president of the college. The
single year Professor Woolwine has presided over the institution has
witnessed the increase of its matriculation to 186, the largest since
1881, and probably the largest in the history of the institution. These
students were from seven different States; 98 of them were young men
and 88 young women, which is a reversal of the ratio in the numbers
of the two sexes during most years since coeducation was introduced.
The present faculty is composed of ten members, one of whom — Prof.
E. T. Steinhagen — has been a successful teacher in the institution for
seventeen years or more.
BETHEL COLLEGE. 173
The average Dumber of graduates from the college in recent years
has befen about 8, who have been about equally distributed among the
three principal courses leading to the degrees of bachelor of arts, bach-
elor of science, and bachelor of letters. A number of the graduates
of the institution have attained success in the different learned pro-
fessions, especially in that of teaching.
The present conrse is divided into the departments of ancient lan-
guages, mathematics, science, mental and moral philosophy, English,
modern languages, normal instruction, Bible instruction, commercial
instruction, and elocution and oratory. It is arranged in the three
courses indicated above, the basis of each of which, respectively, is
ancient languages, modern languages, and English. The first two
extend through four years each and the last three years. Besides these,
there is a teachers' course of two years, a commercial course of one year,
and excellent opportunities are offered in music and art. Certificates
are granted in these departments. There is also a preparatory course
of one year. The degree of M. A. is conferred upon those who have
completed the classical course and have spent one year in post-graduate
work at the college or two years in literary work elsewhere.
South Kentucky College has done a valuable educational work for
many years practically without endowment. If its friends will only
rally around it and furnish it the means lor which it is now appealing,
its permanency will be assured and its usefulness greatly enlarged for
the future.
BIBLIOGHAPHY.
This sketch is based mainly on a sketch of the college contained in the catalogue
of 1881-82, the facts of which have been confirmed and enlarged by reference to
other catalogues, to reports of the Commissioner of Education, and to Henderson's
Centennial Exhibits, as well as by other facts furnished by President Darby and Dr.
James A. Young, of Hopkinsville. Use has also been made of a sketch in A History
of Christian County, by VV. H. Perriii, Chicago, 1882.
BETHEL COLLEGE, BUSSELLVILLE.
The want of an institution to supply the educational needs of the
church in the southern and western portions of the State had long been
felt b}' the Baptists of Kentucky, and the question of its establishment
had been somewhat discussed, especially at the general association
held in October, 1848. The preliminary steps for the actual organiza-
tion of such an institution were, however, taken by Bethel Association
at its meeting in Hopkinsville, Ky., in September, 1849, when Rev.
Samuel Baker, 1). D., as chairman of the committee on education
appointed at the previous session of that body, reported in favor of
establishing, '^ at some eligible point within the bounds of the associa-
tion and under its name, an academic institution, something inferior to
a college or university and superior to the ordinary common and i)ri-
mary schools," ^ the aim of the contemplated school at that time being
' RusseUviUo Ledger for April 25, 1896.
174 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
to prepare students for the colleges of the church and to furnish the
elements of a good English education to others who had not the desire
or opportunity to pursue an extended course of study.
In response to this report, a resolution was adopted by the associa-
tion that the churches should be requested to send delegates to a meet-
ing appointed to be held at Keysburg, Ky., on November 14, 1849, in
order that arrangements might be made to locate the school and to
raise funds for its establishment. A committee to secure a charter
for the proposed school and to look after other matters pertaining to
its organization was also appointed. Rev. John P. Campbell, one of
the most zealous promoters of the enterprise, was chairman of this
committee, and was ably assisted in the advocacy of the undertaking
by Rev. R. Anderson, Rev. Robert Williams, Rev. R. A. Nixon, and
Rev. J. M. Pendleton, who, with him, maybe mentioned as among those
mainly instrumental in i)ushing forward the educational movement.
This committee, through its financial agent. Rev. W. I. Morton, raised
$3,500 in subscriptions for the proposed school by the next meeting of
the association at Russellville,' Ky., in 1850, when that body decided to
locate the institution in Russellville, and appointed its first board of
trustees, with Judge E. M. Tawing as chairman and Rev. J. M. Pendleton
as secretary.
The first official act of this board, and one fraught with importance
to the school, was the appointment of N. Long as its financial agent,
thus early associating with the enterprise a man who became one of its
firmest friends and strongest supporters; one who was ever ready to
promote its welfare without emolument to himself, which he always
refused. His energetic efforts soon led to the palpable result of secur-
ing, chiefiy in Logan County, about $8,000 in addition, to the amount
already subscribed, and in March, 1851, he purchased for $3,300, as the
seat of the institution, 40 acres of land adjoining Russellville, on which,
by the authority of the board of trustees, in October, 1851, he con-
tracted for the erection of the present main building of Bethel College,
which was to cost when complete about $15,000. This building was
erected, principally in 1852, on a substantial and commodious plan,
under Mr. Long's personal supervision, but the funds already raised
were only sutiicient, besides paying for the grounds, to put it under
roof, at a cost of about $10,000, and not to complete or furnish it.
So further help was needed to push the enterprise to a success. This
help was found in the person of Rev. B. T. Blewett, A. M.,^ who, in June,
1853, was elected as the first principal of the school and also as agent
to collect funds and superintend the completion of the building. He
came from (Georgetown College, then the educational center of the
Baptist Church in Kentucky, where he had been principal of the pre-
paratory department for six years, since taking his degree in 1847. He
' Hopkins vi He and Keysbnrg were also competitors for the location.
'^ Most accounts of tlie history of the college spell this name Blewitt but Blewett
is nndoubtedly the correct spelling.
BETHEL COLLEGE. 175
was a worthy coadjutor of Mr. Long, both in self-sacrificing efforts and
energy in behalf of the school and these two men maybe preeminently
called the founders of Bethel High School, out of which subsequently
grew Bethel College.
BETHEL HIGH SCHOOL.
Mr. Blewett at once gave his personal note for $0,000 to insure the
early completion of the building erected by Mr. Long and took the
field, already thought to be quite fully canvassed for that purpose and
in which there was considerable competition from other church educa-
tional enterprises, to raise the needed amount. By twelve months'
work, laboring almost day and night, without allowing his ardor to be
dampened or his energy checked by seemingly adverse circumstances,
Mr. Blewett succeeded in having the building finished and furnished,
at a cost of $8,000, being able by advancing much of this amount out
of his own means, to have this accomplished by January 1, 1854.
As a result of these efforts, Bethel High School was first opened on
January 3, 1854, Mr. Blewett, with one assistant teacher, constituting
its first faculty. The first assistant teacher was George L. Hayes. A
charter was secured for the school on March 9, 1854, and during its first
session 25 students were in attendance. The salary of the assistant,
however, absorbed all the fees paid by these, and so the principal
received nothing for his services, as indeed seems to have been the case
for eighteen months after he accepted the position.
Moreover, his own funds were now exhausted, and so affairs looked
quite gloomy in the summer of 1854; but not despairing, he again took
the field to solicit funds and students, and although he did not secure
much of the former, the attendance was considerably increased the
second term. The debt, however, pressed heavily upon the school, and
Mr. Blewett was severely taxed for a time to keep it going. Meanwhile,
its excellent corps of teachers, which was maintained notwithstanding
the desperate condition of its affairs, was adding to its reputation and
attracting a well-paying patronage, which soon relieved its pressing
financial embarrassment. By September, 1855, it had three ' teachers
besides the principal and an enrollment of 125 students, and its general
prosperity began to attract a wider notice.
The favorable consideration it was receiving at the hands of the
public caused its friends to become more ambitious in their aims, and
accordingly, under the instructions of Bethel Association, its trustees
applied to the State legislature for a charter converting it into a col-
lege. This instrument, which was secured on March 6, 1856, changed
the name of the institution to Bethel College, and conferred upon it
powers sufficient not only for the operation of a college, but of a uni-
versity as well, if it should ever aspire higher. By the terms of its
' These teachers were Fred B. Downs, A. Maasberg, Ph. D., and H. H. Skinner. A
preparatory class was also in charge of Colby A. Smith, A. B.
176 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
charter the coutrol of the iustitutiou was ])laced in the hands of "The
Green Eiver Baptist Educational Society," where it remained for many
years.
BETHEL COLLEGE.
The new college was opened in the autumn of 1856 and had, as its
first faculty, in addition to President Blewett, Augustus Maasberg,
Ph. D., professor of languages; C. 1). Lawrence, professor of math-
ematics, and David Hardy, jr., principal of the preparatory department.
In 1857 M. H. Lunimis was added as professor of chemistry.
One hundred and fifty students were enrolled the first year, but the
condition of the institution at the time is well shown by the following
quotation, in which it is said Mr. Blewett had been made president of
*'a college without endowment, library, apparatus, or any other appli-
ance, except a good building, a good number of students, and a good
working faculty.'" So the prospects under the new order of things
were not very bright and President Blewett had almost, if not quite,
as great a struggle to maintain the college as the high school during
its first years, in both of which attempts it is said he would have sev-
eral times given up in despair had it not been for the hopefulness and
encouragement of his wife, who inspired him to renewed exertions.
The reputation of the school had aroused a favorable public senti-
ment in its behalf, but no one realized more fully than President
Blewett that tuition fees alone could not be depended upon to sustain
an efficient faculty and equip the institution with all the educational
apparatus needed for successful work. He accordingly again made an
appeal to the church in behalf of an endowment for the college, in
which action he was efficiently supported by its trustees, that body
resolving, in 1856, to endeavor to secure $15,000, and, in 1857, raising
that amount to $30,000.
The beginning of the good things to come occurred in this latter
year, when H. Q. Ewing, then president of the board of trustees, gave
to the institution an unconditional donation of $10,000 in cash and an
additional one of $10,000 in real estate, conditioned upon $30,000 more
being added to its fund from other sources. In the following year his
father, Judge K. M. Ewing, the first president of the trustees of Bethel
High School, contributed, under like conditions, $3,000 in money and 80
acres of valuable land,^ situated near Chicago, 111. President Blewett
succeeded in securing about $3,000 from other sources, so that by July
4, 1859, the larger amount at which the trustees had aimed was more
than obtained. Judge Ewing and his son also, about this time,
donated a part of the library of Hon. Presley Ewing, containing about
2,000 volumes, which formed the foundation of the present library of
the institution. The proceeds of the gifts of the Ewings, by resolution
'Barnard's American Journal of Education, vol. 5, p. 431.
' This land was considered to be worth .f 4,000 when it was given, but half of it was
sold m 1891 for ^44,000.
BETHEL COLLEGE. 177
of the board of trustees, adopted on June 14, 1859, were set apart to
the chair of mental and moral philosophy, which is named in their
honor. The funds secured by that time had placed the college on a
more substantial basis, and one of its special aims began to be more
definitely realized. One of its chief objects originally had been to
educate more fully young men preparing for the Baptist ministry, and
since its organization from 10 to 20 of these students had been in its
classes, but in 1860, to meet the needs of these more fully, a professor-
ship of biblical and pastoral theology was established. This depart-
ment was soon suspended by the civil war, but was revived again, a
special charter being secured for it on January 22, 1868, and was main-
tained until 1877, when the location of the Southern Baptist Theo-
logical Seminary in Louisville, Ky., made its maintenance no longer
necessary or advisable. The occupant of this chair during the period
of its existence was Eev. W. W. Gardner, D. D., who was a valuable
laborer in behalf of the college during its early struggles.
Under President Blewett's successful management the college, with
its full and able faculty, continued eminently prosperous until May 1861,
when, owing to the excitement due to the opening of the civil war, it was
closed and remained so for something over two years, during which time
its buildings were used for army hospital purposes for several months
by the Confederate troops. At the time of its suspension there were 150
students in attendance, and we are informed ^ that its cash endowment
was then $40,000, while its property was valued at more than twice that
amount.
President Blewett resigned his office in the summer of 1861. He subse-
quently taught successfully at other places in Kentucky and in Mis-
souri, but was not again connected with the management of Bethel Col-
lege. His services to that institution in its early days can hardly be
overestimated. He, in connection with Mr. Long, mainly secured its
funds and besides he had all the labor of its early organization. Spen-
cer 2 well describes his elibrts in saying that —
He raised the money, taught his regular classes, exercised discipline, brought his
students into the college, planted the ornamental trees on the lawn with his own
hands, and directed the minutia) of a thousand nameless transactions necessary to
the conduct of a growing institution of learning.
The college had sent out its first graduating class of two members in
1857, one of whom was Eev. C. P. Shields, A. M., who was, until recently,
for a number of years its professor of Latin and Greek. The class of
1858 had 12 members, and there were altogether 22 alumni during the
antebellum period of the institution's history, among whom, besides
Professor Shields, were James H. Fuqua, A. M., and Leslie Waggener,
A. M., LL. D,, since prominently connected with the corps of instruc-
tion and administration of their alma mater and other institutions.
I History of the Baptists of Kentucky, p. 727. ^ jj^ia^ p. 739.
2127— No. 25 12
178 HISTORY OF IIIOIIEU EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
J)urin^ the suspension of t\w. (foUe^e its old friend Mr. Long con-
tinued bis valuable services to it by carefully husbanding its financial
resources, so that it was more fortunate than most other institutions
similarly situated in coming- out of the civil war not only with its funds
unimpaired, but even increased, as these in 18(55 had become over
$50,000.
In September, 1863, the C()lle;i:e was reopened under Eev. George
Hunt as president. Mr. Hunt successfully accomplished the diflficnlt
undertaking of reorganizing tlie institution under very nnpropitious
circumstances and of arousing something of the old-time interest in its
behalf. He left it on a good working basis when he resigned in 1864,
and was succeeded by J. W. Rust, A, 31.
Professor liust is wotel in educational matters, i)articularly for his
able management of tlie affairs of Bethel Female College, at Hopkins-
ville, Ky., for many years, both before and after this time, bat his
administration of l>ethel College, lasting about three and a h^lf years,
was also a prosperous one in the history of that institution, which, soon
after the beginning of his term of office, began to almost equal its best
days prior to the civil war. Failing health, however, compelled Presi-
dent Rust to resign on February 1, 18(>8. He was a man of practical
judgment and of tireless energy, and did much to increase the attend-
ance and reputation of the college.
Upon Professor Rust's resignation Noah K. Davis, LL.D., the author
of works in mental and moral philosophy which evidence profoand
thought and scholarship, was elected to the presidency, a position
which he held for about five years, during which several progressive
events in the history of the college happened. In the fall of 1868 its
curriculum was arranged substantially as at present in scope and in
plan. This plan, generally known throughout the South as the Univer-
sity of Virginia plan, consisted in the arrangement of the course of
study into independent schools, which might bo pursued by anyone
prepared to profit by them, there being no regular division of the stu-
dents into college classes nor any fixed time for the completion of the
curriculum, students being graduated when they completed the requi-
site number of schools for the degree which they sought. The number
of schools' established at this time was eight, of which six had to be
completed for the student to obtain tlie degree of bachelor of arts.
The high vStandard of scholarship required by this course has since
been consistently maintained by the institution.
Substantial additions were also made to the endowment and equip-
ment during this period. In 1870 the chair of English was endowed
by N. Long, the early benefactor of the college, and in the same year
the chair of natural sciences was endowed by the Norton brothers,
* These schools were Latin, Greek, English, natural science, philosophy, mathe-
matics, the Bible, and llieology. The first six were required for the degree of A. B.^
the only one given at the time.
BETHEL COLLEGE. 179
G. W. Norton and W. F. Norton, of Louisville, Ky., and Ecstein Nor-
ton, of New York City. These chairs have been named after the
donors. In 1S72 a president's house was erected, at a cost of $7,000,
the means for which were largely secured through Mr. Long, and in
this year a fund of $8,000, given in 1870 to aid students for the min-
istry, particularly, by Mr. James Enlow, of Christian County, Ky.,
first became available. The funds of the institution were then $85,000
and its property at least that much more, while there were 110 students
in the college classes proper.
In 1873 President Davis resigned to accept the position he still holds,
the chair of moral philosophy in the University of Virginia, and the
executive affairs of the college were intrusted to Prof. Leslie Wag-
gener, an alumnus of the college in the class of 1860 and connected with
its faculty since 1866, having in 1870 become its professor of English
language and literature, a department of education to which he was
one of the first teachers of the country to devote his attention as a
specialty. Professor Waggener conducted the affairs of the institution
with usefulness and acceptability, as chairman of the faculty, until 1877
when he was regularly elected president, a position held by him until
1883.
Among the changes and improvements occurring during his term of
office may be mentioned the inauguration of the bachelor of science
course in 1875, the degree being (M)nferred on candidates who had com-
pleted successfully the schools of English, philosophy, mathematics,
andnatural science; the usual time required to obtain this degree seems
to have been at first three years, but the the course was soon strength-
ened so as to require four years as required in the bachelor of arts
course. A school of modern languages was added to the previous
curriculum, and has since been made an important feature of the sci-
entific course.
In 1876-77 N. Long Hall, designed to provide a college home and
board at reasonable rates for deserving students who chose to avail
themselves of its advantages, was erected, at a cost of $20,000, mainly
through the efforts of him in whose honor it is named and largely from
funds contributed by him. It will furnish accommodations for about
100 students and has been found a valuable adjunct to the work of the
college. This was the last of Mr. Long's important personal benefac-
tions to the institution, but he still continued to give to it valuable
services, remaining as president of its board of trustees until his death
in 1887, a position held by him since 1879, while he had been a member
of that body for thirty years. Besides devoting largely of his time
and means to Bethel College he had contributed liberally to George-
town College, Kentucky; Richmond College, Virginia, and the Baptist
Theological Seminary, in Louisville, Ky.
In the last year of President Waggener's administration the college
gymnasium, which had been erected in connection with N. Long Hall,
180 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
was eciuipped witli the latest appliances for physical exercise, through
the liberality of Capt. J. B. Briggs, of Eussellville. President Wag-
geiier resigned in June, 1883, to accept the chair of English literature
in the University of Texas, where he became chairman of the faculty,
a position held by him until 1895, when he was elected president. He
died in the discharge of its duties in 1896.
The other members of the faculty of Bethel at the time of the resig-
nation of President Waggener were James II. Fuqua, A. M., professor
of ancient languages; John P. Fruit, A. M., professor of English and
modern languages ; li. E. Binford, A.M., professor of mathematics ; Eev.
W. S. liyland, D. D., professor of natural science, and J. 0. Vick, A. B.,
principal of the preparatory department. Professor Fuqua at that
time assumed the duties of the chair of philosophy and became chair-
man of tlie faculty. The executive affairs of the institution were man-
aged by him in this capacity for the next four years, during which the
patronage of the college was considerably increased. In 1887 Pro-
fessor Fuqua asked to be relieved of executive duties and Rev. W. S.
Ryland, D. D., became his successor as chairman of the faculty. Pro-
fessor Fuqua still retained his connection with the institution and
became at that time its professor of mathematics.
Dr. Ryland, besides having been a member of the college faculty
since 1880, had since his graduation at Richmond College, Virginia, and
Rochester Theological Seminary, New York, taught in several other
institutions in Mississippi and Kentucky, and had been president of
the Baptist Female College at Lexington, Ky,, from 1877 to 1880.
His training and temperament were such as to make him an excellent
presiding officer for Bethel. After being chairman of the faculty for
two years, he was, in 1889, regularly elected president, and continued
to hold the office until June, 1898, thus completing a longer term of
service than any other iucumbent of the position.
The history of the institution during his administration was one of
uniform growth and expansion in almost all directions. In 1887-88
there were 127 students in the college, then a considerably larger num-
ber than usual. These increased in 1890-91 to 180, in 1892-93 to 207,
and in 1894-95 to 213, the largest number yet enrolled, the matricu-
lation during this i)eriod more than once representing as many as eight
of the Southern and Western States. The size of the graduating classes
increased in a corresponding ratio. In 1891 there were 8 graduates;
in 1893, 11 5 in 1890, 22.
In 1890 a regular professorship) of modern languages was established
and improvements, amounting to several thousand dollars, made upon
the college property. In this year, also, in order to cure a legal defect
in the charter, and also because the organization of the educational
society, in whose charge the institution had originally been placed, had
been allowed to become dissolved through neglect, an amendment to
the charter was secured, making the board of trustees self-perpetaat-
BETHEL COLLEGE. 181
ing, but requiring that four-fifths of them must be members in good
standing of some Baptist church.
In 1892 a school of the Bible, for practical instruction in the Scrip-
tures, was added to the curriculum, and a valuable and handsome
addition was made to the equipment and educational facilities of the
institution by the gift, for library purposes, from the heirs of K. Long
and G. W. Korton, of the Southern Bank building, the original cost of
which was $30,000, on condition that a fund of $5,000 for increasing
the library should be raised, a condition speedily complied with, as
about half the amount needed was subscribed at the commencement of
that year, when the conditional donation of the building was announced.
The donation of this building, which is conveniently located and well
suited to its new purposes, was largely due to the efforts and influence
of Capt. J. B. Briggs, of Bussellville, who thus became for a second
time a contributor to the means of the institution. Among other
important donors to the library and its funds have been Mrs. Olive 0.
Walton, of Allensville, Ky.j Miss Mary Newton, of Daviess County,
Ky., and Ecstein ISTorton, of New York City.
In 1896 the course of instruction was again enlarged and the faculty
increased by the creation of a new school of history and the election of
a professor of history. In this year also the facilities in the scientific
department were much improved by the enlargement of the chemical
laboratory and the purchase of new apparatus, a fund for laboratory
purposes being at that time contributed by the Norton Brothers, the
former benefactors of the college. In 1897, while the former scope of
instruction was maintained, the schools of instruction being Latin,
Greek, mathematics, natural science, English, philosophy, modern lan-
guages, history, and the Bible, the course of study was remodeled in
such a way as to divide the students, according to progress, into the
usual college classes and a new bachelor of letters course was instituted,
in which English and modern languages take the place of Greek in
the classical course, the former scientific course, in which the natural
sciences and modern languages predominate, also being retained, thus
making three regular degree courses, leading respectively to the degrees
of bachelor of letters, bachelor of arts, and bachelor of science.^ At the
same time^ the powers of the president of the college, in regard to the
personnel of the faculty and the scholastic and disciplinary affairs of the
institution generally, were much enlarged over what they had formerly
been.
During President Kyland's administration the endowment of the
institution was somewhat expanded. Besides the gifts mentioned
above for special purposes, in 1891 one-half of the real estate near
^The degree of master is conferred in each of these courses upon an additional
year's study.
^ At this time also all honorary degrees were abolished and all honorary distinctions,
except such as are usual in connection with the commencement exercises.
1S2 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
Chicii^ro, ^iviMi by Judge Kwiiijif in 185S, was sold for $44,000, the
reinaindtT heiiig bold at a ji^reatly increased valae, wbile, in 1895,
Dr. *)nbn II. Spencer, tlio autbor and a former stadent of the college,
donated $(),(H)0 to its funds, and in reeent years Mr. William Price, of
Lopm (bounty, Ky., has given 83,500 to be used to aid poor students
who are candidates for the ministry in tbe Baptist Ghurcb. Tbe income
from the I0nh>w fund, now amounting to about $8,500, and originally
inten<led as part of an endowment for the theological department, has
been used for the same purpose since that department wasdiscoiitiuued.
The real estate and invested funds of the institution have now accumu-
lated to about $iilO,(M)0. In addition to the improvements and growth,
which have been noted, Dr. K^'land's services to the college were also
valuabh^ in upholding and raising the general ttme and esprit de corps
of the institution.
Upon President Kyland's resignation, in June, 1898, Key. E.S. Alder-
man, 1). D., was elected ])resident. Dr. Alderman is a graduate of
Wake I'on^st Colh»ge, North Carolina (188,5), and of the full coarse in
the Southern nai)tist Theological Seminary, Louisville, Ky. (1886),
having, since the hitter date, been the ])astor of several chnrches in
North Carolina and Kentucky, lie should be well fitted to uphold the
well-established reputation of Hethel.
The matriculation of the college during the past two years has,
owing to various circumstances, been considerably decreased, but there
is no reason why, in the near future, it should not be larger than ever
before. Under the new order of administration, established in 1897,
several of the Ibrnier members of the faculty resigned and new pro-
fessors, mainly young men, were elected in their places. Upon the
election of President Alderman one of these. Prof. James H. Fuqoa,
lor four years the chairman of the faculty and otherwise long and
favorably known in connection with the history of the institntion,
resumed his connection with it. ITnder the present arrangement the
academic, or prei)aratory, department has been separated from the
college proper, while the duties of the chair of modern languages and
mathematics have been divided, and those of the chair of history dis-
tributed among the other professors. The college faculty, as now con-
stituted, is as follows: liev. Edward Sinclair Alderman, D. D,, president,
and Ewing professor of idiilosophy; Sidney Ernest Bradshaw, A. fi.,
N. Longprofessorof English ; William EdwardFarrar, A.B., professorof
Latin and Greek ; Edgar Ezekiel IJe Cou, M. S., professor of mathematics
and German; William B. Wilson, M. S., !N^orton professor of natural
sciences; James Henry Fuqua, Sr., A. M., professor of mathematics
and French.
One hundred and ninely-eight degrees, for work done in regular
courses, have been granted by Bethel College since its resumption in
1863. These, with the 22 degrees conferred before the civil war, make
the total number to 1898, inclusive, 220, of which 39 have been bach-
elors of science and 2 masters of arts. The others have been bachelors
BEREA COLLEGE. 183
of arts. Of the alumni a number have distinguished themselves in the
learned professions, more largely in teaching and the ministry than in
any others.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
A History of the Baptists of Kentucky, by J. H. Spencer, Cincinnati, 1885.
The Baptist Encyclopedia, by William Cathcart, Philadelphia, 1884.
Various newspaper sketches and other facts, furnished by President Ryland.
Collins's and Smith's histories; The Biographical Encyclopedia of Kentucky;
Henderson's Centennial Exhibits; Barnard's Journal of Education.
BEREA COLLEGE, BEBEA.
The chief founder of Berea College is Rev. John G. Fee, for it was
largely through his influence and efforts that the school was first estab-
lished, being, as it is, the direct outgrowth of the antislavery agita-
tion in which he was engaged in eastern Kentucky.
Mr. Fee is a native of Kentucky and was educated at Augusta Col-
lege. He later studied theology at Lane Theological Seminary, and
while there, after much deliberation, adopted the tenets of the aboli-
tionists. He labored for two years in the Presbyterian ministry in
eastern Kentucky, but at the end of that time withdrew from that
church because he was not in accord with it on the slavery question.
He then labored for eight years ^ in that section, organizing antislavery
churches, and finally, in 1854, upon the invitation of Cassius M. Clay,
the great Kentucky abolitionist, established Berea Church in the
southern part of Madison County, Ky., around which as a center Berea
College has since grown up. Mr. Fee became the pastor of Berea
Church in 1855, a position from the active duties of which he has only
recently retired, and still lives to watch over the interests of the insti-
tution growing out of that church and of whose board of trustees he is
yet a member.
For many years during his early labors he was largely supported in
his work by the American Missionary Association, and so this society
may, in a sense, be called a co-founder of the school, although it has
never had any direct share in the management of the institution. It,
however, paid the larger part of Mr. Fee's salary for thirty-four years,
and also that of other teachers connected with the school at different
times, and, in many ways, encouraged the enterprise.
The school out of which Berea College has since developed was
established as a necessary means of sustaining Mr. Fee's antislavery
agitation, and was first opened in the early part of 1855. Its first
teachers were William E. Lincoln and Otis B. Waters, who came from
Obeilin College, Ohio, of which institution Berea may, in a way, be
considered an offshoot, since half or more of all its teachers up to the
present time have been educated there. Mr. Waters remained at Berea
^Mr. Fee began preaching in Lewis and Bracken counties in 1845. lie first
preached at Berea in 1853, the year before his establishment of the church there.
184 HI8T0RY OF HIGHKR EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
for two years and Mr. Lincoln a short while longer, and, in the early part
of 1858, the third teacher, also from Oberlin, Kev. J. A. E. Rogers,
arrived.
Professor Rogers may be called the first principal of the school, and
was destined to have more to do with shaping its future than perhaps
any other one man except Mr. Fee. He opened a school in a small,
rude building prepared for it soon after his arrival, with his wife as an
assistant teacher. There were at first only 15 pupils, but before the
end of the term the energy and enthusiasm of the new principal had
brought the enrollment up to 90, and at the commencement held at
that time subscriptions were raised to build an addition to the school-
house.
During the next term, beginning in September, 1858, Professor
Rogers was assisted by Mr. and Mrs. elohn G. Hanson, and the reputa-
tion of the school, notwithstanding its distinctively antislavery char-
acter and sentiments, attracted the patronage even of slaveholding
parents. A considerable number of these, however, withdrew their
children at the end of the session on account of the expression of a
sentiment, in connection with a discussion in one of the school literary
societies, in favor of the admission of colored students should they
apply. The school, however, continued under the same teachers until
closed, as we shall see, by the excitement due to the opening events of
the civil war, especially the John Brown raid.
Meanwhile steps had been taken to enlarge the scope of the enter-
prise, and, on September 7, 1858, a number of the friends of the school
met at the residence of Mr, Fee to organize a college board of trustees
and prepare a constitution for the incorporation of an institution of
that grade. A constitution was then drawn up by a committee of
which Professor Rogers was chairman, which, after considerable dis-
cussion among the friends of the undertaking, was finally adox>ted,
substantially in its original form, in July, J 859. The general character
of this instrument and the nature of the institution it proposed to call
into existence may be seen from the following clauses;
This college shall be under an influence strictly Christian, and, as such, opposed
to sectarianism, slaveholding, caste, and every other wrong institution or practice.^
The object of this college shall Ix^ to furnish the facilities for a thorough educa-
tion to all persons of good moral character, at the least possible expense to the same,
and all the inducements and facilities for manual labor which can reasonably be
supplied by the board of trustees shall bo offered to the students. -
At the time of the adoption of the constitution a board of trustees,
composed of Eev. John G. Fee, liev. J. S. Davis, liev. George Oandee,
John Burnham, John Smith, William Stapp, Jacob Emrick, T. J. Een-
fro, John G. Hanson, and Eev. J. A, R. Rogers, was organized and steps
taken to secure, under the general statutes of the State, a charter for
the proposed college. Four of the trustees had already purchased, at
Prudential Committee History, p. 18. ^j^i^^
BEREA COLLEGE. 185
their own risk, for $1,800, as a desirable site for the proposed institu-
tion, a tract of land containing more than 100 acres, about 45 acres of
which, beautifully situated and shaded with forest oaks, constitute the
campus upou which the present buildings of the college are located.
Mr. Fee had gone east to secure funds to pay for this property, and
otherwise inaugurate the work. The Joiin Brown raid occurred just at
this time and caused the enterprise to be abandoned for some time.
The scho')l had already aroused considerable opposition in the State,
on account of its pronounced antislavery sentiments and its attitude
on the race question, aTid its friends, especially Mr. Fee, had suffered
harsh treatment on several occasions from the rougher elements of
the community, led by those opposed to abolitionism. So the John
Brown raid, which really frightened the South generally as to the
dangers of slave insurrections, led to an organized effort to suppress
the institution. A large county convention held in Richmond, Ky.,
appointed a committee of sixty-five men, many of them wealthy and
honorable, to see that it was removed from the State, which "was
accomplished with as much dignity and decorum as is consistent with
such an enterprise.'" On December 23, 1859, this committee notified
Professor Rogers and ten others, including Mr. Fee, that they must
leave the State in ten days. As the governor, when appealed to, informed
them that, owing to the state of public opinion, he could not guarantee
them protection, they thought it best to leave the State temporarily,
and accordingly departed with their families, numbering about forty
persons. So the school was closed for the time being, without having
been fully inaugurated as a college.
In 1865 the friends of the institution returned, the board of trustees
was reorganized, a charter for a college obtained under a general law
of the State, and it was reopened as Berea College, the teachers at
that time being Professor Rogers and wife, together with W. W.
Wheeler and wife. Soon 75 or more students were in attendance, but
when in the early part of 1866 3 colored youths applied for admission
and were, in accordance with the terms of the college constitution,
received, on this account half of the other students left. The places
of these were, however, soon more than supplied, mainly by additional
colored pupils, who, with other students, came in such large numbers
in 1866-67 that temporary buildings had to be constructed for their
accommodation. Within three years the scihool was more than twice
as large as before, having in 1869 301 students and 7 teachers. Up to
this time, as no students of advanced grade were in attendance, only
normal and college preparatory classes were maintained, and Professor
Rogers, who remained at the head of the institution, retained the title
of principal.
In July, 1868, E. H. Fairchild, an alumnus of Oberlin and a man of
ripe scholarship and varied educational experience, was called to the
' Si^eoial Roport of Bureau of Education for 1886 on New Orleans Exposition, p. 230.
180 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
presidency of the institution. He assarned the duties of the position
in April, 18G9, in which year a regular college class of 5 members was
first organized, and the school may be said to have started on its career
as a real college. President Fairchild remained at its head for twenty
years, during which he labored assiduously and successfully in its
behalf. Professor liogers long remained a prominent member of its
faculty and is still a valued friend and trustee of the institution.
John G. Hanson is another of its early teachers and promoters who,
with INIr. Fee and Professor Eogers, has had an important share in its
later success and prosperity.
The institution soon made marked progress under President Fair-
child's able management. In the first year of his administration How-
ard Hall, a commodious frame dormitory for young men, was erected
by the Freedmen's Bureau at a cost of $18,000, and in 1870-71 Ladies'
Hall, a large and elegant brick building with all the modern improve-
ments, costing, with its equipments, $50,000, was added for the accom-
modation of young ladies, the policy of Berea, like that of her foster
mother, Oberlin, having been coeducational from the beginning.
The aim of the institution has been especially to reach two classes of
students, which its record and location put it in a particularly favor-
able position to attract. These are the poorer white people of the
eastern part of the State and the colored element of the other portion.
It was Berea's strategic position, thus on the border of what are com
monly known as the mountain and blue-grass sections of the State,
that first suggested it to Mr. Fee, through General Clay, as a favorable
point for the promulgation of his antislavery ideas and has since given
its college a particularly fine opportunity to reach the classes just men-
tioned. The institution has also, especially in recent years, attracted
many students from the Northern States. As the advantages of many
of its students have been very limited, the college has been compelled
to sustain all departments of instruction from primary to collegiate.
Besides regular classical and literary college courses, it has maintained
a normal course, for one of its special offices has been to prepare teach-
ers for the public schools of the State, especially the colored public
schools, where well-qualified teachers have been much needed. It also,
according to the terms of its original constitution, endeavors to place
its advantages within the reach of as many as possible by making its
tuition fees and rates for board quite moderate and by furnishing all
the opportunities it can for students to support themselves by manual
labor. At least for a considerable portion of its history its affairs have
been so managed that less than $100 a year would pay all a student's
expenses except clothing, and this small amount might be considerably
reduced by laboring in shop or kitchen.
Largely because of the poverty of its students, who are not able to
remain to complete their courses, the attendance upon its college
classes has not been large, but the matriculation in other departments
has as a rule been excellent, often more than could be well accommo-
BEREA COLLEGE. 187
dated by the means at command. The attendance had regularly
increased since 1869, until in 1881-82 there were 15 teachers and 402
students, 12 States of the Union liaving been represented as early as
1872.
The course of instruction, as originally outlined in 1869, included a
classical course of four years, a ladies' course of three years, and a
normal course of two years, besides preparatory, academic, intermedi-
ate, and primary departments. In 1873 the ladies' course was extended
to four years, and a special normal course of three years was instituted.
In that year the institution sent out its first graduating class of 4
members.
As, according to its policy, its own income from tuition was very
small, the college was, during its early years, largely, it is even yet par-
tially, supported by annual contributions from friends, mainly in the
Korth. It soon, however, began to acquire something in the way of
permanent endowment. By 1876 this amounted to $24,000,^ and at
that time its grounds and buildings were valued at $100,000, and its
library contained 1,000 volumes. In 1881-82 the endowment was
increased by about $50,000, $30,000 of which was given by 0. F. Dike,
of Illinois, and 0. F. Hammond, of New York. In this year also the
complement of scientific apparatus having been improved, the pre-
vious ladies' course was changed into a scientific one leading to a
regular degree.
The growth of the institution continued steadily during the remainder
of President Fairchild's administration, which terminated with his
death on October 2, 1889. In 1883-84 new buildings for the lower
departments and a new frame chapel, the latter costing $9,000, were
added to the college equipment, and in 1887 Lincoln Hall, a large and
superb new brick recitation building, costing about $32,000, was erected
through the liberality of lioswell Smith, of New York City, assisted by
S. D. Warren, of Boston, Mass. The college then had nine buildings,
worth $112,000, its endowment approximated $100,000, its library con-
tained over 4,000 volume^?, its faculty 18 members, and its students
represented 19 States. Its annual deficit^ had, however, grown with
its expansion, and was then $8,000 a year.
Its students had not only increased in numbers, but more of them
were in the higher departments. The average ratio of the white to
colored students during this period of the institution's history was
about 1 to 2. Since 1873 from 3 to 4 graduates had been sent out each
year, and at the time of President Fairchild's death there were 44
alumni, 28 in the classical and 16 in the scientific course, 31 of whom
were white and 13 colored, the former having been able, as a rule, to
remain in college longer and so complete their course in a larger ratio.
' Only $19,000 of this, however, was then productive.
3 The amount its expenses exceeded its income, which had to be secured in contri-
butions each year.
188 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
Of the graduates up to this time, two-tifths had chosen teaching as a
profession, and nearly as many had entered the ministry. President
Fairchild left the institution with a greatly enlarged equipment, and
had gathered for it an endowment, estimated at $100,000, not nil of
which, however, was yet productive. This endowment had been mainly
given by Northern persons who had become interested in the institution,
only a few thousand dollars of it having come from Kentucky.
In 1890, Rev. William B. Stewart, D. D., became Mr. Fairchild's suc-
cessor in the presidency of the institution. During President Stewart's
administration, extending through two years, a Bible department for
prospective candidates for the ministry, which has since been discon
tinned, was instituted, and a course leading to the degree of Bachelor of
Philosophy was added to the previous college courses leading to the
degrees of Bachelor of Arts and Bachelor of Science. A system of
elective studies was also introduced into the collegiate department,
especially in the classical and philosophical courses.
In 1892, President Stewart resigned and the presidency of the college,
which had been tendered to Rev. William G. Frost, Ph. D., D. D., just
prior to President Fairchild's death but had then been declined for
personal reasons, was again offered to him and was accepted at this
time, the new president entering upon his duties in the summer of that
year. Dr. Frost is a graduate of Oberlin in the class of 1876; he after-
wards studied for some time at Harvard and other institutions in this
country, and then abroad. He had already become known as a popular
and vigorous teacher, the author of scholarly text-books, an earnest and
effective preacher, and a lyceum lecturer of considerable repute.
Under his administration, notwithstanding the general financial dis-
tress throughout the country, the work of the college has steadily pro-
gressed. The matriculation increased 40 per cent during the first year
of his term of office, in which a course leading to the degree of Bachelor
of Letters was substituted for the previous scientific one and a newly
organized normal course, designed to bring the institution into closer
touch with the public schools of the State, was established, while a new
"Model Home" was erected for training in domestic industry. In
1894-95, a fine new manual training building was erected, largely by
the labor of the students themselves. 1 n this there are the usual machine
shops for the working of wood and metal while a printing office is attached
and arrangements have been made for the introduction of other forms
of productive industry. The completion of this building marked the
addition of about $50,000 to the college equipment during the previous
thirteen years, and made the educational plant of the institution consist
of eleven buildings, estimated to be worth $130,000.
In the last three years several small buildings have been erected to
accommodate the increased attendance, among them a dormitory, fur-
nishing rooms for about 20 young men, given by A. P. Kichols, of
Haverhill, Mass. A new department of horticulture and biology.
BEREA COLLEGE. 189
including forestry, has also been created, the aim being to make this
an important feature, and thus, as President Frost expresses it, "bring
down the great arm of science to help the poor." ^ Within the present
summer a new building for the practical scientific departments of the
institution has been partially completed. The complement of apparatus
in these departments is now quite good, while the college- library has
increased to about 13,000 volumes, and bookbinding has been added
to the list of productive industries. All these make the educational
facilities offered at Berea among the best to be found in the State.
The college has not for several years been aided by the American
Missionary Association or any other benevolent society, but has
depended on the income from its endowment, the small amount received
from student fees, and the contributions of those interested in its
work. With the growing wants of the institution, the amount annually
required from this last source has of late been about $12,000. To meet
this constantly recurring deficit, which is likely to increase rather than
diminish, the friends of the institution have lately endeavored to
increase its endowment by $200,000. The practical beginning of this
movement was made at the commencement of June, 1895, when Dr.
D. K. Pearsons, of Chicago, 111., pledged himself to give $50,000 to the
college funds if an additional $150,000 should be raised. An earnest
effort was at once inaugurated to fulfill the conditions of this generous
donation, the students of the college themselves contributing several
thousand dollars for this purpose. The effort has since been zealously
prosecuted and, despite the stringency of financial affairs, seems likely
to be soon crowned with success, as by the middle of the present
summer $85,000 of the conditional amount had been subscribed.
The annual matriculation of the institution has continued to increase
during President Frost's administration, reaching 597 in all depart-
ments in 1896-97, and approximating 700 in the year just closed.
Among the students of late have been a number from various Northern
States, as many as 12 States of that section having recently contributed
matriculates. In 1896-97 21 States of the Union were represented by
the whole student body. For a number of years past the ratio of white
to colored students has been constantly increasing, until now the former
are considerably in the majority in the institution.
Berea has maintained a high standard of scholarship, which, com-
bined with the limited means of most of her students, has made her
college classes small and her number of graduates each year few. The
usual number of graduates annually since 1873 has been three or four,
except in the last two years, during which there have been about twelve
graduated each year. The number of alumni at present approximates
100. Of these several have distinguished themselves in teaching, jour-
nalism, and the ministry, as alst) in political and business life.
The course of instruction in the collegiate department is divided into
1 Personal letter of March 19, 1898.
190 HISTORY OF HIGHER KDUC^ATION IN KENTUCKY.
the departments of English, history, political 8(;ience, i)hilosophy, x>eda-
gogics, evidences of Christianity, i)hysics and astronomy, chemistry
and mineralogy, biology, geology, mathematics, Latin language and
literature, Greek language and literature, German, and Bible and
Christian religion. The usual combinations of these subjects lead to
the three degree courses, of four years each, already indicated, consid-
erable latitude being allowed in the shaping of one's course by the choice
of elective studies, which may be substituted for others usual in each
course. There are also an academic or preparatory department, with
a four years' course of instruction ; a normal department, with a three
years' course, with model primary, intermediate, and grammar schools,
extending through six years, attached; a department of industry,
including manual training, printing, horticulture, and domestfc science;
a department of music, drawing, and painting, and a business school.
A diploma is conferred for the successful completion of the courses in
the normal department and the department of music, while a certificate
is granted in like manner in the business school.
The faculty of the collegiate, academic, and normal departments was,
in June, 1898, constituted as follows: Rev. William Goodell Frost, Ph.D.,
president, professor of mental and moral philosophy, and lecturer on
education; llev. John Gregg Fee, A.M., lecturer on evidences of Chris-
tianity and Biblical literature, emeritus; Le Vant Dodge, A. M., pro-
fessor of political science and acting professor of mathematics, registrar;
Eev. Bruce Samuel Hunting, A. IM., principal of preparatory depart-
ment and professor of Latin; Alwin Ethelstiui Todd, A. M., professor
of natural sciences, librarian; Silas Cheever Mason, M. S., acting pro-
fessor of horticulture and biology; Kev. Henry Mixter Penniman, pro-
fessor of Christian evidences; Miss Josephine A. liobinson, A. B.,
principal of the ladies' department and instructor in mathematics;
Miss Katharine Gilbert, A. M., instructor in English, German, and
French; Ernest Green Dodge, A. M., acting professor of Greek and
instructor in mathematics; Edward Brice Evans, A. B., instructor in
history and Latin; Mrs. Eliza H. Yocum, A. M., instructor in methods
of teaching and dean of the normal department. This faculty has
been much strengthened during the present summer by the addition of
George T. Fairchild, LL. 1)., who is an educator of repute, recently
connected with the Kansas State Agricultural College, and is, at Berea,
to occupy the chair of English, and also to become vice-president of the
college. Besides the faculty just enumerated, the adjunct departments
of music and industry and the model and commercial schools employ
L5 other teachers and instructors, making the total educational corps
to include 28 teachers.
The plan upon which Berea is conducted in regard to the races is
not indorsed by a very large proportion of the citizens of the State in
which it is located, but these have, as a rule, long ago ceased to exer-
cise even antipathy toward the institution, which, on its part, proceeds
LYNNLAND INSTITUTE. 191
upon what it considers its own special mission without any spirit of
condemnation for those who think and do differently. There is no
doubt that the institution has done a great educational work for
classes in Kentucky especially who, at least until the present, would
otherwise have been much neglected and among whom there is yet
much to be done. It has acccomplished much in the way of furnishing
well-equipped teachers for the colored schools throughout the South,
and its departments of manual training and jiroductive industry, upon
which it is now putting emphasis, are calculated especially to do much
for the colored race in the future.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Berea College, au interesting history, published by the approval of the prudential
committee (of the board of trustees), Cincinnati, 1883.
Special report of the United States Bureau of Education on educational exhibits
and conventions at the New Orleans Exposition, Washington, 1886, contains a
sketch of the college by President Fairchild.
The sketch of the college has been based mainly on the above two authorities,
but use has also been made of Collins's and Perrin, Battle and Knitien's histories, Hen-
dereon's Centennial Exhibits, and Barnard's .Journal of Edncatio'n, as well as the
other sources of information, the use of which is taken for granted.
LYNNLAND MALE AND FEMALE INSTITUTE, GLENDALE.
This institution, although bearing the name of institute, is entitled
to a place in this monograph by reason of its work being of a grade
equal to that of many other schools of the State which bear more pre-
tentious titles. The school arose from a local demand for higher edu-
cation and had its origin in an association of well to do farmers of the
vicinity of Glendale, Hardin County, who about the early part of 186G
organized themselves into a stock company for the promotion of edu-
cation in their midst and subscribed a sufficient amount to purchase an
eligible location of something over 100 acres adjacent to the Louisville
and Nashville liailroad and to erect on it a large and imposing build-
ing. This structure is situated iu the midst of a beautiful campus of
10 acres, shaded with native oaks, and cost about $2S,000, including its
equipment, which embraced quite a good complement, for the time, of
chemical and philosophical apparatus. Among those who may be
mentioned as mainly instrumental in promoting the enterprise were
T. J. Jeffries, William Sprigg, Samuel Sprigg, Henry Sprigg, and J. H.
Gaither, who composed its first board of trusteed.
The institution was first opened, under the name of Lynnland Insti-
tute, in the autumn of 18G6, and had Rev. Mr. Colson as its first princi-
pal. Tbe views of its projectors soon enlarged, and in 1867 they secured
a charter for the institute, conferring upon it all the usual collegiate
powers and privileges. It had been originally intended primarily to
meet a Iocs eda ional want in the neighborhood in which it was
Bitaated an s maintained somewhat of a local character,
althani^ fl ng many students from other parts of the
192 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY,
State and elsewhere. It has never been put on a distinctively denom-
inational basis, but has since its foundation been conducted in a general
way under the auspices of Salem Baptist Association.
In the fall of 180S (Jen. W. F. Perry, who has been prominent in
educational circles in Alabama and Kentucky, both before and since,
took Rev. Mr. Colson's place as executive head of the institution and
thus became its first president under its college charter which then
went into operation. President Perry had associated with him in the
various departments a faculty of six teachers, under whom a coarse of
instruction embracing preparatory, academic, and collegiate depart-
ments was instituted. Jn order to properly prepare its own students
for the work of its higher classes, and to meet the needs of the com-
munity in which it is located, the institute has always found it neces-
sary to maintain a preparatory department and even, for part of the
time during its history, a primary department. Regular college courses
leading to the degrees of bachelor of arts and bachelor of science were
conducted during President Perry's administration. This lasted eleven
years, and during that time the reputation of the school throughout
the State grew to be considerable.
Its annual matriculation during this period varied from about 75 to
160, and its graduates numbered about 75, some of whom have become
prominent in the various professions, especially that of teaching. The
institution was coeducational from the beginning, being thus among
the first schools of the State to try this educational experiment. Its
standard of scholarship was always high, but it was not a financial
success at the time, and so went into the hands of a receiver in 1879,
at which time General Perry resigned its presidency.
It was then closed for several years and its building was partiaUy
used as a residence. In 1889 its proi)erty, which had been acquired by
one of its former trustees, was purchased by Professors E. W. Elrod
and E. W. White, who for several years had as co-principals been
successfully conducting Liberty College, at Glasgow, Ky., then an exclu-
sive female college. In like manner in the autumn of that year Lynn-
land was reopened by them as an institution for young ladies only,
although still under the siune charter and bearing the same title.
The course of instruction under the new order of things included
departments of music and art, as w^ell as of English history, mental and
moral philosophy, mathematics, Latin, modern languages, and natural
science, different combinations of which led, as formerly, to the degree
of bachelor of arts and bachelor of science. Five other teachers were
associated with the principals in the work of teaching, and during the
first year of their administration 54 pupils were in attendance, two of
whom were graduated at the end of the year. In the following year
the attendance increased so that additional boarding accommodations
had to be i>rovided, while the graduating class had three members.
During the next session an additional building \vas erected, so that 50
CENTRAL UNIVERSITY. 193
boarders could be accommodated, and about $2,000 was spent in enlarg-
ing and modernizing tlie scientific apparatus of the institution. For
the next three years the annual matriculation was about 60, and 11
students were graduated. The standard of scholarship and the repu-
tation of the institution were good in comparison with similar institu-
tions throughout the State, but, for a second time, owing it seems to
the panic of 1893, it was not a financial success, and in 1895 had to
be relinquished by Professors Elrod and White, who have since been
connected with Georgetown College, Kentucky. The property was then
purchased by Prof. W. B. Gwynn, who took charge in 1895 and has
since conducted the institution, haying changed it back to its original
coeducational basis, as is shown by its present title. At the opening
of his administration considerable improvements were made in the
buildings and equipment of the institute generally, and during the first
year 63 students were matriculated. The faculty at the time and since
has been composed of six teachers. The attendance has recently risen
to 80. During the three years, respectively, Professors G. H. Watts,
Jacob Fisher, and Thomas A. Binford have been vice-presidents. The
course of instruction has been retained substantially as it was formerly,
and the graduates for this period number 7. The institution seems to
be making good and substantial progress and to have excellent pros-
pects for the future.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
The facts of the earlier history of the institute have been furnished by President
Perry. Its later history has been compiled almost entirely from catalogues.
CENTRAL TJNIVBBSITY, RICHMOND.
Central University is composed of a college of philosophy, letters, and
science, a college of law, and a preparatory school located in Richmond,
Ky., a college of medicine and a college of dentistry located in Louis-
ville, Ky., and three preparatory and training schools located in other
parts of the State. As the principal executive office of the institution
is situated in Richmond, that place is considered more especially as the
seat of the university. It is, in organization, one of the youngest can-
didates for public favor among the institutions for higher education in
Kentucky, but in a comparatively short while has won a right to stand
beside the older colleges of the State in rank and influence. It is also,
in the extensive use of the term, at least, more nearly a real university
than any other institution in the State, having more coordinate depart-
ments than any other school has or has had, except Kentucky University
for a short period in its early history.
Central University was established under the auspices and is now,
in a sense, under the control of the Kentucky synod of the Southern
Presbyterian Church, and is historically the outgrowth of the educa-
tional spirit of the Presbyterians of Kentucky, which was shown in the
original foundation of Transylvania Seminary and later of Kentucky
2127— No. 26 13
194 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY,
Academy and then of Centre College, of the last of wbich, as its name
implies, Central University is both a continaation and a sister institu-
tion, standing in the same relation to the Sonthern Presbyterian Church
as the older college does to tlio original denominational organization in
the State.
The foundation of the university is the result of two simultaneous
movements, the participants in each of which recognized independ-
ently of each other the need of such an institution to serve the object
they had in view. The first of these was a church movement, origi-
nating within the State synod of the Southern Presbyterian Church.
It began after the conference held at Lexington in November, 1870,
between representatives of that bcnly and of Kentucky synod of the
Presbyterian Church, ordinarily called in contradistinction the I^orth-
em Presbyterian Church, in regard to the question of the adjustment
of the property rights of the two bodies in Centre College, had proved
barren of results in reaching any agreement which would give the
synod of the Southern church any share in the management of that
institution. The Southern synod accordingly determined to establish
a college of similar compass under its own control, and at its next
meeting in November, 1871, resolutions were passed upon motion of
Dr. Stuart Robinson, of Louisville, looking toward the immediate
endowment and equipment of such an institution. The synod at first
only aimed to establish a denominational college of similar rank and
scope with Centre, but under the intluence of the other movement just
referred to, which occurred at the same time, was induced to enlarge its
plans.
This second movement arose from the conviction of a number of
cultured men that there was a need in the State of a broad and com-
prehensive university which, while not put on a sectarian basis, should
be conducted under Christian auspices. This feeling was voiced by an
enthusiastic convention, composed mainly of Centre College alumni,
held in Lexington on May 7 and 8, 1872, which organized itself into a
permanent alumni association, and memorialized synod, about to meet
in the same place, in reference to the immediate establishment of such
an institution under its patronage, promising an earnest cooperation in
the design, enthusiasm in behalf of which was shown by the prompt
subscription by the members of the convention of $50,000 toward an
endowment fund. The memorial of the convention shows its spirit by
the following statement, among others:
It is the sense of this convent! ou that steps be taken to at once establish on a
broad and liberal basis an institntion of the highest order under the anspices of
the synod of Kentucky, and thus carry out tlie earnest wishes of the fatheis as
demonstrated by the establishment of Centre College, now lost to this charch.'
It was also proposed that the new institution should be condaoted
under the joint control of the synod and the association.
1 Catalogue of 1894-95, p. 4.
CENTRAL UNIVERSITr, 195
This plan was generously responded to by the synod, and on May 8
a joint committee was appointed by the two bodies to prepare a plan
and charter carrying out this combined system of government for the
projected institution, to take measures to secure for it a desirable
location, and to arrange for and prosecute its endowment, which it was
proposed should not be less than $150,000 before the university should
be opened, while it was aimed to make it at least $500,000.
Among those who may be mentioned beside Dr. liobinson as taking
a prominent part in pushing forward the enterprise, either as members
of the association or the synod, were Rev. Daniel Breck, D. D., Eev.
E. Douglas, D. D., Eev. J. Y. Logan, D. D., Eev. L. H. Blanton, D. D.,
Hon. T. W. Bullitt, Ool. Bennett H. Young, and Joseph Chambers, esq.
The enthusiasm for the undertaking on the part of the two cooper-
ating organizations was vigorous from the beginning, as shown by the
liberal subscriptions made by their members for its endowpent, which
with that secured by the committee soon exceeded $100,000. A charter,
which had been drawn up by the committee, was also adopted by both
bodies, and was approved by the State legislature on March 3, 1873.
This instrument provided for the inauguration, with full powers, of all
the departments of a university, arranging for the opening of a college
of philosophy, letters, and science, on the model of the best univer-
sities, in conjunction with which as many as six preparatory, or fitting,
schools might be established in different portions of the State, and
also stating that the institution shall provide for the establishment, '^as
soon as it may be done with advantage, of a department of law and a
department of medicine. It shall also afford every facility for the
establishment by the synod of Kentucky of a department of theology,
either of itself or in conjunction with any of its co-synods or its
assembly." ^
The university in its origin was thus only denominational in the
sense that its proposed theological department was to be controlled as
just indicated, and the power of appointing its professor of ethics was
to be vested in the synod of Kentucky. The donors of. its endow-
ment, who, under the name of the Alumni Association of General
University, were to elect their successors from among the alumni of
the institution, as these came forth, or from such of its liberal bene-
factors as they might select, really owned and directed it, as by them
was appointed a board of five trustees, elected for t6n years, who
looked after its funds, and a board of seven curators, one elected each
year, to whom the direct management of its affairs in other respects
was intrusted. This oversight, peculiar to the institution, gave all the
safeguards that are to be found in ecclesiastical supervision and control,
and at the same time guarded against the tendencies to sectarianism
incident to such direction under its ordinary forms.
By an act of April 17, 1884, the old board of trustees and curators
1 Section 7 of charter of 1S73.
196 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
was (lone away witli and the governing body of the institution was
made to consist of a chancellor and fifteen curators, two-thirds of the
latter being required to be members of the alamni association and
three of them being elected each year by the synod. This has made the
institution somewhat more denominational, but not materially so, as
the essential principle of the former arrangement, which is calculated
to insj)ire confidence and arouse favor on the part of the public gen-
erally, has been retained. At the same time the additional beneficial
effect has followed of causing the synod to take more interest in the
institution and to further its progress more materially, as has been
shown by the gifts since received from that source to the endowment.
The internal organization of the institution is also somewhat peculiar.
It is composed of independent colleges, with a president at the head of
each who directs its special work. The chief executive oflBcer of the
whole university is a chancellor, who, under the general direction and
control of the curators, is charged with the general supervision of its
affairs, both financial and educational, and thus imparts unity of aim
and purpose to the entire organization. One of the chief functions of
the chancellor is to look after the enlargement of the endowment of the
institution.
The first preliminary step looking toward the opening of the uni-
versity took place on April 29, 1873, when its incorx>orators met in
Louisville and effected a permanent organization, after which it was
arranged to settle the question of the location of the institution through
a vote of the alumni association and others who had subscribed to its
funds. In this way it was first located, on May 13 of that year, at
Anchorage, near Louisville, and a temporary organization of the insti-
tution took place at Louisville on May 29 following. This selection
was afterwards revoked by the same body that made it, and new bids
having been solicited, on November 11, 1873, it was permanently organ-
ized at Eichmoud, which place was finally decided upon as its perma-
nent seat. That town had offered, as an inducement to secure the
institution, $101,355,^ which, together with the subscriptions already
secured, made a total of $220,000 provided at that time to furnish an
equipment and endowment for the institution.
This was regarded as only the beginning of the endowment proposed,
but was considered sufficient to justify the inauguration of the enter-
prise, waiting for the future to develop more fully the aims in view.
Accordingly, the board of curators, at a meeting held in Bichmond on
December 30, 1873, unanimously resolved to open the colleges of phi-
losophy, letters and science, and of law, and a first-class preparatory
school in the following September. An appropriation was made for
purchasing a suitable campus, and $30,000 was set apart for the con-
struction of the main college building; spacious and beautiful grounds
1 Collins's History of Kentucky, Vol. I, p. 246r. Bardstown and Paris were alao
strong competitors for the location.
CENTRAL UNIVERSITY. 197
adjoining tlie town and lying in a square nearly one-fourth of a mile to
the side were soon secured, and a large and handsome brick building
four stories in height, and containing a commodious chapel, a library,
laboratories, and lecture rooms, erected.
In this fine new structure the university was opened on September
22, 1874. Rev. Stuart Robinson, D. D., had been made its chancel-
lor at first, and Rev. R. L. Breck, D. D., vice-chancellor and active
endowment agent; but Dr. Robinson soon retired from the chancellor-
ship, the duties of which from the beginning seem to have been dis-
charged by Dr. Breck. The first president of the college of philosophy,
letters, and science was Rev. J. W. Pratt, D. D., the faculty of this
department, as announced in its first annual catalogue, being consti-
tuted as follows: Rev. J. W. Pratt, D. D., president and professor of
the English language and literature and oratory; Rev. L. G. Barbour,
A. M., professor of pure and applied mathematics and astronomy; W.
G. Richardson, A, M., professor of Latin and French; Rev. J. Y.
Logan, A. M., professor of logic and biblical literature and the synod's
professor of ethics; Rev. R. L. Breck, D. D.,^ professor of psychology
and political science; J. Alston Cabell, C. E., M. E., B. S., professor of
physics; Hugh A. Moran, A. B., lecturer on history and mythology;
W. M. Willson, A. M., professor of Greek; A. K. Gordon, B. P.,
adjunct professor of mathematics, and B. Harrison Waddell, A. M.,
professor of German and adjunct professor of ancient languages.
The law college had a faculty of threo professors, with C. F. Burn-
ham, LL. D., as president. Just prior to the opening of these depart-
ments the medical college of the university was organized in Louisville,
under the name of the Hospital College of Medicine, and its first pre-
liminary term opened there on September 7, 1874. It had a faculty of
nine professors and several assistants, its first president being E. D.
Foree, M. D., and its first dean William Boiling, M. D. This depart-
ment and the college of dentistry, which has since been added as a new
department to the university, have been located in Louisville, particu-
larly on account of the superior clinical advantages ofitered by a large
city. The history of these colleges will be reserved for a subsequent
portion of this article, our attention being confined for the present to
the general history of the university, and particularly of those depart-
ments of it located at Richmond.
DEVELOPMENT OF THE RICHMOND DEPARTMENTS. .
During the first session of the college of philosophy, letters, and
science, 117 students were in attendance, 36 of whom were in the colle-
giate department. A regular college course was inaugurated from the
beginning. It contained the nine departments of Latin, Greek, ethics,
evidences of Christianity and logic, metaphysics and political economy,
*Dr. Breck at tbia time held a cliair as well as discharged the duties of the chan-
ceUorship^ an arraugement not now in operation.
198 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
matbematics, Eiiglish language and literature, physics and chemistry,
mineralogy and geology, and modern languages, the completion of the
last five of which led to the degree of bachelor of science, while all
but the last were required for the degree of bachelor of arts. The
college had at its opening a good supply of scientific apparatus and a
library of nearly 1,000 volunies. Its annual matriculation during the
early years of its history was fairly well sustained, being usually about
100, and its first graduating class of five bachelors of arts and one
bachelor of science was sent out in 1877.
Owing to the relation, already mentioned, in which the chancellor
stands to the institution, a 1 argc part of the responsibility of its manage-
ment naturally falls on him, and upon him in a great measure depends
its success. A large share of the subsequent prosperity of Central
University has been due to the earnest, self-sacrificing efforts of its
first active chancellor. Dr. Breck, who, although comparatively young,
had become a recognized leader of his church in Kentucky, and was a
man of strong convictions and unwavering courage. He threw himself
with all the enthusiasm of his nature into the work of organizing and
equipping the institution, and to him are its foundations largely due.
''To his zeal, eflBciency, energy, and weight, more than to any other
man's, Central University is indebted for its establishment."^ He even
sacrificed his health in its service and on that account was soon com-
pelled to sever his connection with it.
The institution then for a time experienced dark days. Owing to the
general financial stringency of the period of its foundation, trouble had
been experienced in collecting the subscriptions to its funds, and its
affairs otherwise looked so gloomy that Dr. Pratt resigned the presi-
dency of the college of letters, and its law college, which had opened
propitiously, was compelled to suspend for lack of sufficient support.
Many friends of the university had begun to despa,ir of its success, when,
in looking for a desirable chancellor, the attention of the board of
curators was drawn to the qualifications of a man comparatively young
but known as an efficient pastor, possessing energy, ability, and varied
scholarship, as well as enthusiasm in the cause of education.
This man, Rev. L. H. Blanton, D. D., was selected in 1880 as Dr.
Breck's successor in the chancellorship of the university, and with his
accession to office in the summer of that year a new era dawned
upon the institution. Dr. Blanton, being a man of great executive
ability, with an intuitive knowledge of men, and broad and liberal
views of college admiuistrati'on, besides being prudent in financial mat-
ters and practical in his business plans, has built wisely niK>n the
foundations laid by Dr. Breck. His energy and hopefulness soon so
dispelled the atmosphere of doubt and discouragement hanging over
the institution that men of liberal means began to pour their contriba-
tions into its endowment fund and in a short time its prominence and
1 Green's Historic Families of Keu tacky, p. 214.
CENTRAL UNIVERSITY. 199
future prosperity were completely assured. All of his efforts to udvaucd
the interests of the university were ably assisted by Eev. J. V, Logan^
D. D., who had formerly been the synod's professor of ethics in its
faculty, but had been elected to the presidency of its college of philoso-
phy, letters, and science at the time of Dr. Blanton's accession to its
chancellorship. These ofiBcers have since retained their respective
positions and have efficiently cooperated in the successful management
of the institution in whose foundation they had both taken an active
interest.
During the first year of the new administration the number of stu-
dents considerably increased and about $40,000 was added to the
endowment; during the second year the new endowment fund, which
synod proposed to make $100,000, was raised to half that amount,
while the matriculation was enlarged from 109, in the preceding year,
to 149. The history of the institution has since been one of improve-
ment and enlargement in many directions.
Although the completion of the endowment proposed by synod
had to be suspended in 1883, on account of the general financial strin-
gency, the movement has since continued and much more than the
amount then had in view has been obtained. In the early part of 1886,
within sixty days, contributions aggregating about $100,000 were made
by a few generous friends of the institution in Kentucky, while in 1890
$30,000 more was received, and in 1895 $10,000. These gifts, together
with the additions that had been made to its general equipment, made
the total value of the property and funds of the university in April,
1896, approximate $325,000. As will be noticed elsewhere, recent
enlargements of the equipment have since taken place. A new plan of
endowment has also recently been adopted, as a beginning of which one
subscription of $8,500 has already been made.
Among the larger contributors to the different funds of the univer-
sity since 1880 have been Mr. and Mrs. S. P. Walters, $30,000^ Hon.
fl. W.McBrayer, $30,000; Mr. Orville Ford, $20,000; Hon. D. O. Col-
lins, $12,000; Mr. A. J. Alexander, $30,000; Mrs. Mary R. Kinkead,
$10,000; Mrs. John McClintock, $5,000; Mrs. Mary J. Lyons, $5,000;
Col. Bennett H. Young, $10,000; Mr. William T. Grant, $10,000, and
Hon. W. N. Haldeman, $10,000. The Walters professorship of applied
mathematics, the McBrayer professorship of the Bible and Christian
evidences, the Ford professorship of English and modern languages,
the Alexander professorship of philosophy, the Mary R. Kinkead
memorial, the McClintock memorial, and the Lyons lectureship have
been named in honor of those who mainly or wholly endowed them.
The different contributions which have been mentioned have mainly
become part of the productive endowment, but from this and other
sources during this period material additions have been made both to
the buildings and educational apparatus of the university. A plan
was inaugurated in connection with the celebration of the centennial^
' This centennial was celebrated at Ilarrodsburg in October^ 1883.
200 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
of the establishment of Presbyterianism in Kentucky by the synod of
the Southern Presbyterian Church, in accordance with which the ladies
of that church in the State raised a fund from which was constructed
^n the university campus, as a fitting memorial of that event, Memo-
rial Hall. This building, which will furnish accommodations for over
50 young men, and cost, with its furniture, $20,000, was completed in
September, 1883, and is intended to furnish to deserving students a
comfortable college home at a very moderate cost. In that year also
the institution received by bequest a valuable contribution to its equip-
ment in the form of the library of the late Eev. E. W. Landis, D. D.,
of Danville, Ky., which contained about 3,000 volumes. In 1890 a
handsome new building was erected for the preparatory department,
in connection with which a hall was equipped with the best modem
gymnastic apparatus. In 1892 the complement of apparatus in physics
and chemistry was materially increased, and in 1898 Mr. 0. 0. Cooper,
of Dayton, Ky., presented to the university museum a valuable collec-
tion of typical fossils. The previous means provided for physical
training had not proven sufficient to meet the enlarged needs of the
institution, and during the present summer, through the liberality of
two generous ladies of Eichmond, a fine new gymnasium is being con-
structed, which will furnish splendid facilities in that line for some
time to come.
With the growth of its endowment and equipment a similar expan-
sion has taken place in the scope and character of the work done by
the institution, new departments and new courses of instruction hav-
ing been added from time to time, and so its position as a true univer-
sity more fully attained. In 1887 a college of dentistry was estab-
lished in Louisville as a new department, and in 1891 a provisional
class in theology was instituted, and tbe collection of an endowment
begun looking toward the opening of a college of theology. This latter
department will not, however, now i)robably be added to the university,
as its need was supplied by the establishment of Louisville Presby-
terian Theological Seminary in 1893, in the foundation of which the
officers and friends of the university took a prominent part. Between
1891 and 1896 three new preparatory schools were attached to the
institution in different parts of the State, and in 1897 a new college of
law was opened in Richmond. These, as well as the college of den-
tistry, will be noticed later, as we shall confine our attention for the
I)reseut to improvements which have been made in the curriculum of
the college of philosophy, letters, and science.
The previous additions to the endowment allowed two new members
to be added to the faculty in 1882, when a beginning was made in
raising the standard of scholarship, which has gone on until it has
reached the level of that of the older institutions of the State. In
1884 the scientific course was strengthened and brought up to a level
with the classical course by having all the departments of instmetion
CENTRAL UNIVEBSITY. 201
added to the former, except Latin and Greek, while part of the depart-
ment of natural science was made optional in the latter. In 1886
large contributions to the endowment enabled the faculty to widen the
curriculum and introduce a system of partial electives into the junior
and senior classes, which enabled the student to shape his course more
in accordance with his special needs and tastes. The increase of the
endowment having continued, new departments of instruction were
instituted and two new members added to the faculty, one in 1891 and
another in 1892, the department of natural science having been pre-
viously subdivided and its work more specialized, while in 1891 a new
course leading to the degree of bachelor of letters was established.
It substitutes modern languages, English, and history for the Greek
and part of the mathematics and science of the bachelor of arts
course. This gives the institution three regular degree courses,^ in each
of which the master's degree may be obtained by an additional year of
regular study at the university and the preparation of an acceptable
thesis in some special field of research.
In 1893 a new department of military science and tactics, regarded,
aside from the useful information it imparts, as a valuable auxiliary to
physical development and to discipline, completed the present curricu-
lum, which is composed of the departments of Latin, Greek, mathe-
matics, physics and astronomy, English language and literature, mod-
ern languages, philosophy, history and political science, chemistry,
biology and geology, commercial science, the Bible and Christian evi-
dences, and military science and tactics. The preparatory department
attached to the college haa a course of four years, especially designed
to fit students for one of the college courses.
The annual matriculation of the university has kept pace well with
its progress in other respects. The number of students in attendance
upon the college of philosophy uniformly increased until 217 were mem-
bers of its various classes in 1891-92. The average matriculation for
the past six years in this department has approximated 200, as many
as nine states having recently been represented at one time, and has
not been reduced as much as that of several other institutions of simi-
lar grade in the State. The matriculation of all the departments of
the university as a whole has steadily risen during this period, reach-
ing a total of 807 in 1895-96, of 859 in 1896-97, and of 978 in 1897-98.
The proportion of students in the higher classes of the college of
philosophy has, in late years, been very materially increased and the
size of the graduating classes in that department has accordingly
enlarged. From 6 to 15 graduates have been sent out by the college
every year since 1880, until in 1897-98 the graduating class numbered
25 regular degree students, the largest in the history of the institution.
^ Diplomas are conferred in each department, the requisite number of these lead-
ing to a degree. Special students are also allowed to take courses for which they
have the proper preparation.
202 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IS KENTUCKY.
There have been alto<;ether in the different degree coorses of the col-
lege 224 graduates, of whom l.'U have taken the degree of A. B., 09
that of H. S., and 21 that of B. L. Many of these have entered the
different learned profensions, e8i>ecially the ministry and teaching, and
in the comparatively short x>6riod since the foundation of the institu-
tion have won an honorable position in their chosen fields of labor.
The board of curators in tSOG, in accordance with the ideas now
largely prevailing in Kentucky, opened the privileges of the institution
t() young ladies from Madison County,* about 12 of whom were in
atten<lan(;e in 1896-07 and about 15 in 1897-98. On March 10, 1898,
having deemed the experiment a success, the board, by resolution,
threw the doors of the eolh^ge fully open to young women upon the
same terms as to young men, thus making the institution fidly
coeducational.
The following constitute the corps of administration and instruction
in the college of philosophy, letters, and science, an assistant in each
of the dei)artment8 of elocution, the classics, chemistry, history, and
mathematics not being enumerated: L. H. Blantou, D. D., chancellor;
J. V. Logan, D. D,, LL. J)., president, synod's professor of ethics and
evidences, and professor of psychology and logic; L. G. Barbour, D. D.,
LL. 1)., i)rofe8Hor of history and Bible; J. T. Akers, Ph. D., Ford pro-
fessor of English language and literature, and professor of modern
languages; 0. G. Crooks, M. A., Walters professor of mathematics;
liobert M. Parks, Ph. 1)., professor of chemistry; A. Wilkes Smith,
D, D. S., M. D., professor of physiology; Gordon Paxton, M, A., pro-
fessor of Latin; Lieut. S. P. Vestal, D. S. A., professor of military
science and tactics; Edwin L. Green, Ph. D., professor of Greek; J. H.
Chandler, B. L., adjunct professor of English.
COLLEGE OF LAW.
As already noted, this new department, or rather an old department
revived, was attached to the university in 1897. It is located in Bich-
niond and is operated in conjunction with the college of philosophy,
letters, and science, to whose classes its matriculates have access with-
out additional expense. The college was opened on October 1, 1897,
and had 12 students during its first year. It has an able faculty of
three members, with William Chenault, LL. D., as its executive head.
Professor Chenault was for a number of years a professor in the law
department of the University of Louisville, as well as dean of the
institution, and is known as one of the leading teachers of law in the
South and West.
The methods of instruction in the college are by recitation, lecture,
and case study, combined with frequent quizzes and reviews in the
dilVerent Sttudies of the course, the whole being illustrated and
enforced by a moot court, which meets regularly. It is aimed to give
^ The county in which KiohmoDil is situated.
CENTRAL UNIVERSITY. 203
the student both a theoretical and practical knowledge of the law and
to fit him directly for practice. The course of instruction extends over
two years and embraces all the subjects usually pursued in the best
law schools of the country. It leads to the degree of bachelor of laws.
A number of lectures upon special topics are given, in addition to the
regular course, by distinguished members of the Kentucky bar. The
following constitute the regular members of the present faculty: Wil-
liam Chenault, LL. D., president, professor of elementary law, pleading,
commercial law, real property, and criminal law; J. V. Logan, LL, D.,
professor of political science and civics; K. W. Miller, A. B., LL. B,,
' professor of contracts, torts, evidence, equity and corporations.
UNIVERSITY HIGH SCHOOLS.
One of the most prominent features in the history of the development
of the university during the past seven years has been the establish-
ment, in conjunction with it, of three new high schools in different por-
tions of the State, which have proven important auxiliaries to its work.
Its charter, as before mentioned, provides for the foundation of six such
schools, but only one, the preparatory school at Kichmond, instituted
at the opening of the university, had been established up to 1891. In
that year a second one, known as Jackson Collegiate Institute, was
opened at Jackson, while in 1892 a third, named Hardin Collegiate
Institute, was established at Elizabethtown, and in 1896 a fourth,
called Middlesboro University School, at Middlesboro.
These schools are not intended merely as preparatory schools to the
university, but are also to furnish a good well rounded English educa-
tion to such as can pursue their education no further, and especially to
furnish well-trained teachers for the public schools of the State. So,
in addition to a regular high- school course of four years extending to
the junior year of the college of philosophy of the university, they each
have special commercial and normal courses and the usual ornamental
departments. The schools at Jackson and Middlesboro especially are
so situated in the eastern part of the State as to be able to perform
an important public service in furnishing teachers for a section hitherto
much neglected educationally, a work upon which the older of these
schools particularly has already entered with great success.
The worth of this institution was especially recognized in 1897 by
the liberal gift, in addition to her previous annual contribution to its
support, of $5,000 by Mrs. S. P. Lees, of New York City, a native of
Kentucky, for a new building, while Mrs. N. F. McCoimick, of Chicago,
111., generously added $5,000 to establish a department of manual train-
ing. Both donations were made on the condition of an equal amount
for the same purpose being raised within the State, which was done, and
a splendid new building, with an excellent equipment for manual train-
ing, was opened in September, 1897. In honor of these donations the
school has since been called the S. P. Lees Collegiate Institute, and the
204 HISTORY OF HKJIIER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
department of manual training the N. F. McCormick School of Manual
Training. Hardin Collegiate Institute and Middlesboro TTniveraitiy
School also have excellent buildings and general eqaipment, all three
of the schools having dormitories for students. All are also coedaca-
tional. The S. P. Lees Collegiate Institute has had since its foundation
an annual average matriculation of about 200 students. Its present
faculty contains 8 teachers. The corresponding figures for Hardin Col-
legiate Institute are 00 and 5, and for IVIiddlesboro (Jniversity School
75 and 5. Their res])ective principals are J. M. Moore^ A. M.; Bice Mil-
ler, A. B., and James li. Sterrett, B. S.
4
THE MEDICAL DEPAUTMENT OF THE UNIVERSITY — THK HOSPITAIi
(COLLEGE OF MEDIOINE — LOUISVILLE.
We have seen that this department of the university was opened in
Louisville in the same year the college of x)hilosophy was organized in
Eiehmond. The medical department was from the first located at its
present situation, on Chestnut street, opposite the city hospital, and
was called the Hospital College of Medicine. The preliminary session
of the institution was opened on September 7, 1874, and its first faculty
was composed of the following regular professors, besides whom there
were five assistants and demonstrators: B. 1>. Force, LL. D., M. D.;
Frank 0. Wilson, A. B., M. 1).; William H. Boiling, M. D.; John T.
Williams, A. M., M, D.; James M. HoUoway, A, M., M. D,; William
Bailey, A. M., M. D.; John J, Speed, A. M., M. D.; John A.Larrabee,
M. D., and Dudley S. Eeynolds, A. M., M. D. Dr. Foree was president
of the faculty and Dr. Boiling its dean.
The building provided for the institution at its opening was quite a
comfortable and convenient one, while the course of instruction was the
two years' course then usual in medical colleges. A modem tone was,
however, given to this course at the end of the first session by the
abandonment of the time-honored thesis as a requisite for graduation
and the substitution of written examinations, in which a high general
average was required. The beginnings of a fine museum collection
were at once laid, and clinical exercises and laboratory instruction were
from the first made a prominent part of the regular curriculum.
One hundred and three students, representing 22 States of the Union
and 2 foreign countries, many of whom were advanced students from
other institutions, were in attendance the first session, and at its close
the degree of M. D. was conferred upon 57 of these. The classes of
the institution throughout its history until the last few years have
been comparatively small, varying in number from 49 to 153 up to 1894,
but they have for the most i)art been composed of young men of good
preliminary education, and the college, by reason of its requirements,
has taken and maintained a high rank among similar institutions, in
the South and West particularly.
Its methods have been progressive in every way. Since 1879 espe-
CENTRAL UNIVERSITY. 205
cially a strict compliance with its graduation requirements of the com-
pletion of a two years' lecture course of similar scope to its own, with
one year's preliminary study, has been enforced by it, and since then
it has been among the foremost medical schools of the South in raising
its standard. Under the old system of appointments to positions on
the resident staff of the city hospital of Louisville by competitive
examination, the institution from the very first held its own — in fact,
more than did so — in competition with the older medical colleges of the
city, often holding all four of the appointments then offered by the
hospital.
The equipment of the institution has always been kept up with the
demands of modern medical education. In 1878 the McOlure cabinet
of rare and valuable specimens was purchased for it and added to its
museum, which was thus made quite ample. Its cabinet of materia
medica was at that time also quite complete, and its dissecting room was
early made one of the finest in the West. At the beginning of the
session of 1881-82 a laboratory for the study of general pathology and
hygiene was equipped, and a laboratory for investigation in bacte-
riology was also inaugurated as a part of the regular curriculum, the
latter being presided over by the professor of pathology and hygiene,
assisted by competent demonstrators.
At the conclusion of the session of 1881-82 it was considered, for
various reasons, more desirable to have a considerable portion of the
annual session in the spring and summer and, accordingly, the next
session was opened at the beginning of the next year, a practice which
has since been retained, the sessions beginning on January 1 of each
year. After this change a fall polyclinical course for advanced students
and practitioners of medicine was maintained for a number of years,
but has lately been discontinued.
For the session of 1887 a standard preliminary educational qualifica-
tion, embracing the branches of a good English education was exacted
of all matriculants. While this had the effect of keeping the attend-
ance comparatively small for a considerable time, it finally resulted in
the gradual increase in numbers of students possessed of all the neces-
sary educational training to fit them for an intelligent comprehension of
the technology of medicine.
The college has shared in all the organized movements of the profes-
sion to advance the standard of medical education throughout the
country. It took part in the convention of medical colleges in Phila-
delphia in 1870, and was active in its interest in the organization of
the Association of American Medical College* in Chicago in 1877. It
was represented at the revival of that association in Nashville in 1890
and at its full reorganization in Washington in 1891. At both of these
last two conventions it earnestly supported the establishment in all the
institutions of the country of a graded course of instruction extending
through three annual sessions of not less than six months each as a
206 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
requirement for graduation. As au evidence of its own i)Osition in
this matter, the Hospital College in 1800 inaugurated such a course,
with fall re(iuirements for its session of 1801, being the first medical
college in the South to do so, its preliminary educational requirements
being at the same time also advanced. The institution has since taken
a i)rominent part in the councils of the Association and has conformed
fully to the latter's advanced requirements in all respects, instituting
in 1805, lor new students entering at that time, the standard course of
four annual sessions, which must include at least two sessions in dis-
section and in chenncal instruction, and at least one course of instruc-
tion iu the laboratories of chemistry, histology, pathology, bacteriology,
and surgery.
The equipment of the college, both in the way of buildings and
apparatus of all kinds, has also been kept up to the demands of the times.
In 1886, in order to meet enlarged needs and to make more elaborate
arrangements for laboratory and clinical instruction, new buildings
were erected and the conveniences of the institution greatly amplified.
It was at this time that quarters were prepared for the new College of
Dentistry, which was inaugurated in conjunction with the Hospital
College in January, 1887. The accommodations then prepared were,
however, soon insufficient for the two institutions, and so, in 1893, a fine
new modern four-story brick and stone building was constructed for
them, which was formally opened on January 2, 1894. It is one of the
most complete and ample of its kind in the country and furnished
enlarged facilities in every way for the medical college, having com-
modious laboratories of histology, microscopy, and practical surgery, in
addition to those already possessed by the institution, besides affording
excellent quarters for lecture and recitation rooms, as well as for the
library and museum. It also oftbred greater opportunities for clinical
instruction, as the dispensary connected with the college was at that
time greatly enlarged and its service more thoroughly systematized.
In 1806, in order to further increase the facilities for clinical instme*
tion and to furnish students hospital experience and training, a fine
new hospital, a three-story brick and stone structure of handsome
design, known as the Gray Street Infirmary, was erected, ai^oining the
college. It was opened January 1, 1807, and contains four wards, two
for white and two for colored patients, male and female, with numerous
private rooms for special and surgical cases, and is built after the most
approved methods of hospital construction, with all the modem
appointments. With all its ap[)liances it furnishes clinical advantages
probably unsurpassed by any similar institution in this country.
Tlie annual matriculation of the college has largely increased in
recent years and is now among the largest in the South, its avera^
for the past four years having been considerably over 200 regular stu-
dents, besides a number of others taking special courses. About 30 per
cent of its students come from the States of Kentucky, Indiitfia^ IllinoiSi
CENTRAL UNIVERSITY. 207
and Tennessee. The remainder are from the South and West, hirgely,
although there are a great many from the Eastern States and some from
foreign countries. Several times in recent years more States and coun-
tries have been represented by its matriculates than at its opening. Its
graduating classes have also gradually increased in size, until that of
1898 numbered 135, the largest in the history of the institution. The
total number of graduates to 1898, inclusive, is 996, among whom are
many prominent practitioners in all branches of the medical profession
in different parts of the country.
The methods of instruction in the institution embrace the blending
of didactic lectures, laboratory work, quizzes, dissections, demonstra-
tions, and careful clinical teaching by the professors and the chiefs of
the different clinics. The present curriculum includes the departments
of anatomy, physiology and hygiene, materia medica and therapeutics,
chemistry, principles and practice of medicine, surgery, diseases of the
chest, obstetrics, gynecology and abdominal surgery, diseases of chil-
dren, ophthalmology and otology, diseases of the eye, ear, nose, and
throat, diseases of the skin, genitourinary diseases, and medical juris-
prudence.
The following are the present regular professors of the college, in
addition to whom its faculty contains twenty-three clinical professors,
lecturers, and demonstrators in the various departments: John A.
Larrabee, M. D., president, professor of obstetrics and diseases of chil-
dren; Dudley S. Keynolds, A. M., M. D., professor of ophthalmology,
otology, and medi.cal jurisprudence; Frank O. Wilson, A. B., M. D.,
professor of diseases of the chest and physical diagnosis; Samuel G.
Dabney, M. D., professor of physiology and hygiene 5 Philip F. Barbour,
A. B., M. D., professor of medical chemistry and toxicology; Thomas
Hunt Stucky, M. D., Ph. D., professor of principles and iiractice of
medicine and clinical medicine; John Edwin Hays, A. M., M. D., pro-
fessor of anatomy and dermatology; H, Horace Grant, A. M., M. D.,
professor of the principles and practice of surgery and clinical surgery;
Lewis S. McMurtry, A. M., M. D., professor of gynecology; P. Kichard
Taylor, M. D., dean, professor of materia medica and therapeutics.
The following have been the executive officers of the institution since
its foundation : Presidents— E. D. Force, LL. D., M. D., 1874-1882; Wil-
liam Bailey, A. M., M. D., 1882-1885; William H. Boiling, M. D.,1885-
1891; Dudley S. Eeynolds, A. M., M. D., 1891-1893; John A. Larrabee,
M. D., 1893 to present. Deans— William H. Boiling, M. D., 1874-1885;
J. Lewis Howe, Ph. D., M. D., F. C. S., 1885-1894; P. Richard Taylor,
M. D., 1894 to present.
THE DENTAL DEPARTMENT OF THE UNIVERSITY — LOUISVILLE
COLLEGE OF DENTISTRY, LOUISVILLE.
The establishment of this department of Central University at Louis-
ville in 1887 has already been mentioned. The new college was organ-
ized in 1886, but, holding its sessions at the same time as those of the
208 HISTORY OF UIGHER EDUCATION IN KBNTUCKT.
IIoAX)ital ("olloge of Medicine, was not opened nntil Janiiary 20, 1887.
It o<*eapie<l the building erected for the two colleges in 1886, bat had
entirely separate lecture rooms, laboratories, halls, and inflnnary from
the me<lical college, as it has since had in the later bnilding of 1893.
The tAvo departments, liowever, to the advantage of both professors
and students, being thus contiguous, are operated in close conjuuctioni
several members of their faculties being identical, and the students of
each having access to the courses of the other without additional
expense, and being able to take an extra degree in one after complet-
ing the course in the other, with the saving of at least a year's time.
The original faculty of the College of Dentistry was composed of the
following regular professors in addition to three demonstrators: A.
Wilkes Smith, M. 1)., 1). 1). S., professor of oral and dental surgery and
operative <lentistry; Charles G. Kdwards, D. I). S., professor of pros-
thetic and clinical <lentistry; A. M. Cartledge, M. D., professor of
surgery; Dudley 8. Keynolds, A. M., M. D., professor of pathology and
hygiene; Frank C. Wilson, A. B., M. 1)., professor of the principles and
practice of medicine; Samuel G. Dabuey, M. D., professor of physiology
and histology; «John A. Larrabee, M. D., professor of materia medica
and thera])eutics; Cornelius Skinner, M. D., professor of anatomy; J.
Lewis Howe, Ph. D., M. D., F. C. fc\, professor of medical chemistry
and toxicology.
Dr. Smith was the i)resident of this faculty and Dr. Howe its dean.
The course of instruction originally inaugurated was the usual two
years' lecture course for sessions of five months then in vogue through-
out this country. Seventeen students, a considerable proportion of
whom had pursued dental studies in other institutions, were in attend-
ance tlic first session, and at its close the degree of doctor of dentistry
was (conferred on II candidates. The matriculation increased to 22
the second year, 45 the third year, and 72 the fourth year, while there
were 4 graduates in 1888, 13 in 1889, 12 in 1890, and 26 in 1891. The
students had n]> to this time represented altogether as many as twenty
States of the Union and two foreign countries.
The college has always taken a decided stand in favor of the
advancement of dental education throughout the country. It became
at the end of its first session a member of the National Association of
Dental Faculties, and has since continued an earnest particii>ant in the
promotion of the objects of that organization. In 1890, in conformity
with the requirements of that body, it advanced its standard of grad-
uation so as to require the completion of three annual sessions of not
less than six months each, in two of which dissection must have been
pursued. A preliminary entrance requirement embracing the elements
of a good English education was also established.
The longer period required for graduation and the general financial
distress reduced the matriculation somewhat for a short while after
1890, but the attendance soon again enlarged, and it was foand neoes-
CENTRAL UNIVERSITY. 209
sary, in conjunction with the erection of the new bnilding for the med-
ical college in 1893, to prepare new accommodations for the college of
dentistry. The additional quarters prepared for the latter in the new
building, opened on January 2, 1894, were second to none of any simi-
lar institution, at least in the South or West, in size, beauty, and con-
venience, and furnished a complete modern equipment in the way of
didactic and clinical lecture amphitheaters, chemical and dental labora-
tories, dissecting rooms, infirmary, and other necessary departments.
The growth of the institution was, however, so rapid that additional
accommodations were necessary, and in 1896 a commodious and hand-
some new infirmary and hospital, containing a spacious clinical amphi-
theater and provided with every modern convenience for operations
in both general and oral surgery, was erected in the rear of the main
building. The attendance of the session of 1897 was so large as to
even task the capacity of the new buildings at once, and additional
provision had to be made in the way of operative clinic rooms for the
session of 1898.
The increase in matriculation during the past seven years has been
very pronounced. The average annual attendance during that time
has been 125, and in 1898 172 regular students were in attendance
upon the various classes of the college. As in the case of the medical
college, about 30 per cent of the matriculates of the College of Den-
tistry come from the States of Kentucky, Indiana, Tennessee, and Illi-
nois, but the remainder represent all the other States of the Union and
several foreign countries. At one time in recent years as many as
twenty six States of the United States and two other countries have
been represented by its students. The enlargement of the graduating
class has also corresponded well with that of the general student body,
the number of graduates having increased from 6 in 1893 to 49 in
1898. The total number of alumni to 1898 inclusive is 259.
The aim of the course of instruction of the institution is to thoroughly
equip the student with that knowledge, both theoretical and practical,
which will enable him to practice his profession with eminent success.
To this end he is required not only to pursue those studies directly
pertaining to dentistry, but other collateral branches, especially of
medicine, which will broaden his knowledge and furnish him a better
scientific foundation. He takes the same course of elementary instruc-
tion as the medical student, the graded course in anatomy, physiology,
chemistry, materia medica and therapeutics, histology, pathology, and
bacteriology, and in the principles of medicine, surgery, and hygiene.
The close conjunction in which the College of Dentistry and the
Hospital College of Medicine are operated especially facilitates this
broad plan.
In the dental college, as in the medical, the scientific and practical
go hand in hand, lectures and clinics being always combined ; a knowl-
edge of the course pursued is also exacted by frequent quizzes and
2127— No. 25 14
210 HISTORY OF HKHIEU EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
practical tests of various kinds. The course of instruction in the col-
lege of dentistry, besides tlie departments already mentioned, includes
those of operative dentistry, oral surgery, and dental pathology, pros-
thetic dentistry and crown and bridge work, orthodontia, technics and
anaBsthesin, and dental Jurisprudence.
The following are the regular professors of the present faculty, which
body also includes thirteen lecturers, assistants, and clinical instruct-
ors: A. Wilkes Smith, D. D. S,, M. I)., emeritus professor of oral and
dental surgery; Henry Bryant Tileston, D. D. S., president, professor of
operative dentistry, dental materia medica and therapeutics, and dental
histology; Edward M. Kettig, M. D., D. D. S., professor of oral surgery
and dental pathology; Winfield Scott Smith, D. D. S., professor of
prosthetic dentistry, crown and bridge work; William Edward Grant,
D. D. S., professor of orthodontia, technics, and auiesthesia; Samuel G.
Dabney, M. 1)., professor of physiology and hygiene; John Edwin
Hayes, A. M., M. 1)., professor of anatomy; H. Horace Grant, A. M^
M. D., professor of surgery; P. Eichard Taylor, M. D., dean, professor
of materia medica and therapeutics; Philip F. Barbour. A. B,, M, D.,
professor of chemistry and metallurgy.
The executive officers of the college since its foundation have been
as follows: Presidents, A. Wilkes Smith, M. D., 1). D. S., 1887-1892.
Francis Peabody, D. D. S., 1892-1897. H. B. Tileston, D. D. S., 1897 to
present. Deans: J. Lewis Howe, Ph. D., M, D., F. 0. S., 1887-1894.
P. Eichard Taylor, M. D., 1894 to present.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Historic Families of Kentucky, by Thomas Marshall Green, Cincinnati, 1889.
Collinses and Smith's History, Home and School (Vol. Ill), Henderson's CeDten-
nial Exhibit.
CLINTON COLLEGE, CLINTON.
Clinton College proposes to furnish a good, substantial education for
young men and young women at as moderate expense as possible.
The institution is Baptist in management, being conducted under the
patronage of West Union Baptist Association. Its original establish*
ment is due to the lack of facilities for higher education in the western
part of Kentucky, at the time of its foundation, when good schools
were few and the public school system, in the inefficient form in which
it then existed, was entirely inadequate to the educational demands of
a section fast becoming thickly populated.
The one who first realized most sensibly the need of the college and
first agitated the question of its establishment, which he took an active
part in bringing about, was liev. Willis White, ordinarily called in his
portion of the State, Father White, who may, more than anyone elsOi
be called the father of the institution.
Mr. White was a highly respected Baptist clergyman, who had
entered the ministry of his church in western Kentucky in 1834 and
CLINTON COLLEGE. 211
had labored in that capacity many years witb great acceptability.
Just subsequent to the civil war he became county superintendent of
public schools of Hickman County, and it was while in the discharge
of the duties of that office that he realized more fully than ever how
wholly insufficient were the schools of that section to supply the needs
of its people. About 1871 he began to agitate the subject of founding
an institution, which would at least partially meet pressing educational
demands, and to travel and solicit funds for its equipment.
In this way the money was secured for the erection of the first build-
ing of Clinton Female College, which was begun in 1873. The beauti-
ful campus of 8 acres upon which this building is located was donated
to the institution by Mr. Kobert Moore. The funds raised by Father
White were not large, and the cost of the first building, which was not
completed for some time after it was begun, was about $7,000.
As its original name implies, the school was at first exclusively for
young ladies. It was organized under the general corporation laws of
the State and is controlled by a board of seven trustees, each of whom
is required to be a member in good and regular standing of some Bap-
tist church. The college is empowered by its charter to confer the
usual college degrees, but has chosen, until quite recently, to grant
diplomas, but not regular degrees. Its original curriculum embraced
all grades of instruction from primary to collegiate, the latter being
intended at first to give only a good English education. The classics
and other departments were soon added, so that its course was before
long quite equal to that of many other institutions in the State, which
grant regular collegiate degrees. Its curriculum was early divided
into classical and scientific courses.
The school was first opened in September, 1874, before its own build-
ing was ready for occupancy, and wa^ conducted for a time in the Bap-
tist Church ^ in Clinton. It had only 15 pupils at the beginning. Its
original faculty was Prof. T. N. Wells and Miss Amanda M. Hicks.
Some assistance was given in the teaching of the first session by the
wife and daughter of Professor Wells. The institution soon occupied
its own building, although still somewhat incomplete, and before the end
of the year had an enrollment of 45 students. The attendance had
increased to 60 matriculates in 1875-76, when there were three regular
teachers and the property of the college was estimated to be worth
$15,000, while its equipment of scientific apparatus was good.
In the autumn of 1876 young men were for the first time admitted as
students, and the institution has since remained fully coeducational,
having dropped the word female from its name. In 1879 a course espe-
cially designed for teachers and also one in commercial science were
added to the previous curriculum and the enrollment for the year rose
1 This is according to the catalogue of 1894-95. The sketch by Rev. Mr. Bailey
says it was opened in its own uii finished building and that by Miss Hicks says its
building was complete at the opening.
212 HISTORY OP HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
to 150. Professor Wells contiiiaed as president of the college for six
years, daring which the institatioii sent out 12 graduates, 5 in the
scientific and 7 in tbe classical (course, the first class, that of 1878, haying
been composed of two graduates in the scientific coarse.
Upon the resignation of Professor Wells, in 1880, he was sacceeded
in the presidency of the college by Miss Uicks, who had been connected
with the institution from its inception. She held the position for four-
teen years, and is the one who largely built up the college to what it is
to-day. Her success is conceded by all to«be due to her own strong and
forceful personality, as she had to struggle heroically against the lack
of endowment and against prejudice. The school, under her able man-
agement, gradually exi)anded in its equipment, faculty, and conrses,
as well as in the number of its students, until it soon began to compare
favorably with other institutions of higher education in the State.
Miss Hicks was a graduate of the Oswego (N. Y.) Normal School
and a teacher of fine talents. The faculty she gathered about her were
also well trained and efficient instructors. In 1881-82 there were 6
teachers and an attendance of 200 students, which is perhaps the
largest matriculation the college has ever had, but a much larger pro-
portion of its students have in recent years been members of its higher
classes. Tbc work had so outgrown itself in 1883 that an addition had
to be made to the main building.
The American Baptist Educational Society cooi)erated with Miss
Hicks in her work, and about 1889 appointed an ngent to endeavor to
secure an endowment for the college. Not much success seems to have
been obtained for this laudable purpose, but enough means were real-
ized to complete in 1890 a boarding cottage with accommodations for
40 young ladies, while an additional member had been added to the
faculty. Upon the completion of the young ladies' boarding cottage
Miss S. A. Fairfield became associated with Miss Hicks in the manage-
ment of the institution, and so remained until the end of the latter's
administration.
Deacon Joseph Cook, of Cambridge, Mass., who had given $5,000 for
the building of the boarding cottage and who died in the winter of 1891,
was induced, through Miss Hicks's influence and that of a lifelong
friend of hers living in Cambridge, to bequeath to the college a sam
amounting to between $25,000 and $35,000, the larger portion of which
has been paid over to the institution and is now invested as a perma-
nent endowment. In 1892 the college received a considerable collec-
tion of valuable books from the library of the Rev. Mr. Leonard| a
Baptist minister of Ohio, lately deceased.
In May, 1894, Miss Hicks found it necessary for personal reasons to
sever her connection with the institution to which in difPerent capad- .
ties she had devoted twenty years of self-sacrificing labor. Besides the
additions to its equipment and the foundation of its endowment which
have been mentioned, she had accumulated for it a library of 1,200 vol*
CLINTON COLLEGE. 213
nmes, and, above all, had established for it a high standard of scholar-
ship and imparted to it throughout a high moral tone. The graduating
class at times during the last years of her administration contained as
many as 12 members, and the total number of graduates for the period
was about 50,
Upon Miss Hicks's retirement Rev. E. K. Chandler, D. D., of Ehode
Island, who had been for twenty years the pastor of various Baptist
churches in the East — the last seven years of the time at Cambridge,
Mass. — was elected as her successor in the presidency of the college.
At the beginning of his administration considerable improvements
were made in the grounds aud buildings of the institution and material
additions to its scientific apparatus also took place. In 1895 Prof.
J. N. Robinson, an alumnus of Bethel College, Kentucky, and a teacher
with a number of years of successful experience, was associated with
President Chandler in tbe faculty as its business manager and financial
agent.
President Chandler resigned in 1896, since which time there have
been several changes in the presidency of the institution. Rev. A. S.
Petty, D. D., first became president, but only retained the office for a
few months, when he was succeeded by Rev. G. W. Riley, who held
the position until the present summer, when A. F. Williams, A. M.,
was elected president. Professor Williams has been for several years
the vice president of Bethel College, Russellville, Ky., and by his
training should be well fitted to make a success of his present position.
The students of Clinton come mainly from western Kentucky, north-
western Tennessee, and southeastern Missouri. The average matricu-
lation annually for the past few years has been about 150. The number
of graduates each year of late has averaged about 6. The total number
of graduates since the first class was sent out in 1878 is about 90, who
are about equally divided between the sexes. Of these graduates
several have become successful teachers and lawyers, while others
occupy prominent Baptist pulpits. To meet local needs the college still
maintains all grades of instruction from primary to a collegiate course
of four years. Its preparatory department has a course extending
through three years, while the regular classical and scientific college
courses^ extend through four years each. It has also a department of
music and a teachers' training course, to prepare for teaching in the
public schools. The present faculty has seven members.
' The schools of instruction leading to these courses are Latin and Greek, modern
languages, English, history, mathematics, mental and moral philosophy, aud
natural science, in each of which a diploma is granted. In the scientific course cer-
tain portions of the schools of natural science and modern languages are substituted
for Greek iu the classical course.
214 HISTOBY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
BIBL10<mAl>HY.
Facts f nrnished ])y President Chandler have formed the basis of this sketch,
particularly for its early histt )ry . The facts thus obtained have been supplemented
by information obtaincHl from catalogues, from a short sketch in the Clinton Dem-
ocrat, by Rev. B. U. Bailey, one in the Baptist Gleaner, by Miss A. M. EUcks, and
from Henderson's Centennial Exhibit.
LIBERTY COLLEGE, GLASGOW.
Liberty College is tlu» ()iit^n)\vlh of the interest and enterprise man-
' ifcHttMl ill tho cause of higher <Hlueation l)y the citizens of Glasgow,
Ky., and of th(» Uaptists of Liberty Associaticm, from which body it
receives its iiaino. The one principally instrumental in its founda-
tion is Uov. N. (t. T(»rry, still a iiieinber of its boai*d of regents, who
was for a nuiiiluu* of years in (rhargo of Allen Lodge Female College,
a UK*al institution situated at (41asgow, of which in a sense Liberty
College may In^considered a dev(»lopment. While engaged in con-
ducting it, Mr. Terry, about IS7:?, eoiiceiveil the idea that the scope
and character of the educational work then being done in the com-
munity could Imi enlarged by having Liberty Association of the
Baptist C 'lunch found, under its own control, a higher and better
institution. Accordingly he drew up a preamble and set of resolu-
tions looking toward that end, which he was instrumental in having
the association adopt at its next regular annual meeting.
Among other generous promoters and wann friends of the enter-
prise in Glasgow and (»ls(»wliere may be mentioned ex-Gk)vemor P. H.
Leslie, Major Che(»k, lion. S. E. Jones, and Rev. Basil Manly, D. D.,
then i)resid(»ntof (Tcorgetown C-ollege, Kentucky. Dr. Manly drafted
the charier for the proposed institution, and it was largely through
his influence that it was i)assed by the State legislature in 1873.
According to this instruni(^nt, the college was to be managed by a
board of 10 regent s or trustees, elected, two each year after the first year,
by the association after which it was named. It was also granted all
the usual collegiate powers and privileges.
After its legal basis was thus secured it was decided to locate the
institution in that town within the bounds of the association which
should offer the greatest inducements. Accordingly a contest of
liberality arose, in which Smith's Grove, Cave Citj^ and Glasgow yar-
ticipated, the lattei' securing the college by furnishing a subscription
of about *12,()0(). Additional funds were soon raised, an admirable
site i>urc]iased, and a handsop.ie brick building, partly two stories
and partly thi'ee stoi'ies in luMght, with a front of 140 feet and a depth
of 80 f(iet, erected at a cost of about §25,000. This structure, which
was completed in 1875, is well adapted for its uses and contains, in
additi(m to its excellent rooms for educational purposes, accommoda-
tions for 40 boarding pupils. The institution was at first designed
only for young ladies and was conducted for many years as an ezcla-
J3
• f
M
%
t
t
\.
m
216 HIST 'UY OF HKfllEH EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
College at Pierco City, Mo., in order to accept the position. An tm-
fortunato ticcidont caused the death of Dr. Bent before the end of
his second year, and in 1803 Rev. J. M. Bruce, A. M., then pastor
of the Baptist Church at Glasgow, was induced to take charge of the
college.
3[r. Bruce, after Mr. Terry and Dr. Gardner, may be considered in
a sense a thii*d founder of the institution, for he rescued it a sec-
ond time fn>ni financial difficulties. Some of the pledges secured
by Dr. Ganluer could not be collected, and the resulting defi-
ciency, together with some other necessary indebtedness, had accn-
mulati'd to about 3^4,0(K). Through the efforts of President Bruce this
amount was raised and enough more to make considerable improve-
ments in the (M)llege pi*oi)erty, so that at his resignation in 1895 the
institution was left free fi*om debt and prepared for greater useful-
ness in tlie future. A primary department was attached to the insti-
tution during tliis administration and, in 1893-94, the number of stu-
dents rose to 217, the largest in the history of the college. The faculty
at that time numbered 7 membei*s.
In the summer of 18i»5, II. J. Greenwell, A. M., an alumnus of
Georgetown College, Kentucky, wlio htui had many years' successful
exi>ei'ienee at tlio head of educational enterprises at Bardstown and
other placi\s in Kentucky, became president of the college, which he
has since efliciently conducted. Under his administration the insti*
tution has steadily incM'eased its matriculation, which was at first
considerably reduced by the general financial stringency. The pres-
ent faculty contains six membei's, with George J. Burnett, A. B., as
vice-president. Arrangements are in progress during the present
summer to materially improve the college grounds and buildings and
to add several new teachers to the faculty, a large commercial depart-
ment being among the new features contemplated. The present regu-
lar college course in literature and science, together with depart-
ments of music and art and a normal course for training teachers, is
to be maintained, and improved as the times demand.
A gradual movement toward what may be called popularizing the
inst itution and making its advantages more accessible to the i>atron-
izing association as a whole and to the public generally had been per-
ceptible in its history for several years at the time of the accession of
President Greenwell. During JM\ Bent's administration business and
norinal courses had been added to its curriculum, and, under Mr.
Bruce, it had opened its doors to young men as day pupils. As the
logical result of this movement, at the beginning of the present admin-
istration all departments of the college were fully opened to young
men, separate boarding departments having been provided for the
two sexes, and the institution became fully coeducational, thus join-
ing in the general coeducational movement apparent in the educa-
tional history of Kentucky in recent years.
OGDEN COLLEGE. 217
The total nnmbor of graduates of Liberty College, according to the
best information at hand, which is approximately correct, is 82, of
whom 79 are young ladies and 3 young men; a number of these adorn
various stations in different walks of life.
BIBLIOORAPHT,
This sketch is based entirely on correspondence and catalogues.
OGDEN COLLEGE, BOWLING GBEEN.
Ogden College owes its existence to the wise beneficence of Maj.
Robert W. Ogden, who by his will, dated December 7, 1870, left the
sum of $50,000, "or so much thereof as may be necessaiy," to be used
"in tlie purchase of suitable grounds and the erection thereon of appro-
priate buildings in or near the town of Bowling Green, Ky., to be dedi-
cated and devoted to the education therein of males or females, young
men or young women, as my executor or executors may elect. "^ By
further provisions of the will the proposed institution was to be called
Ogden College, if a male school should be decided upon, or Ogden
Seminary if a female school. It was also made the residuary legatee
of his estate, the income on the amount thus idealized, which was esti-
mated at the time of his death to be something over $60,000,^ was "to
form a fund out of which to pay, as far as it will go, the tuition fees
of any of the young men [or young women] of Warren County or the
State of Kentucky who may choose to avail themselves of this fund."*
Preference was also expressed for a male college, although the decision
of that matter was left entirely to his executors, Judge William V.
Loving and his son, Hon. H. V. Loving, of Louisville, Ky., who, under
the name of regents, were t*o have full genel*al control over the insti-
tution, the more immediate government of which was to be intrusted
to a board of five trustees, appointed by the regents.
Major Ogden died on November 10, 1873. Hon. H. V. Loving, the
only one of his executors to accept the trust, decided in favor of a
male college, accoi^iing to the preference expressed in the will, and in
September, 1874, selected as the first board of trustees for the institu-
tion Hon. Robert Rodes, Hon. H. T. Clark, Judge H. K. Thomas,
Col. W. E. Holson, and Hon. D. W. Wright. Mr. Bodes became
president and Mr. Wright secretary and treasurer. This board for a
number of j'^ears looked after the interests of the infant institution
faithfully and efficiently, and it was through their labors that much of
the impetus which has made it what it now is was imparted. Mr.
Wright especially, who still retains the same official position, has given
much time and attention to the success of the enterprise.
Some time was necessarily occupied in settling up the estate, but,
^ Records of the Warren County court.
' Collinses History of Kentucky, Vol. I, p. 246. Somewhat more than this amount
was, it appears, realized from the residuary estate.
218 HISTORY OP HiGHlfiR EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
hy resolution of the boanl of trustees adopted on June 12, 1877, it
was (l(*eided to oi)on the college for students on the first Monday of the
following Sopt.enilK»r, and on July 16, 1877, tlie first faculty was elected,
<*oniiM)8ed of Rev. J. W. Wighttnan, D. D., president, and M. H.
Cnnnpand John P. T^'otsakos, professors. A charter was later secured
for the institution, which iK'arsthe dat« of March 8, 1878, and confei's
all the usual collegiate |K)wer8and privileges.
The amount of the residuary funds which could be depended npon
at the time of the oixMiing of the college or that have been realized
sin(*e wen.^ not and have not Ihhmi sufiicient to support a large faculty
or proiK'rly train a hirge iiuml)er of students. Hence the policy of the
trus1;<'es Iwis l)een to limit the number of students to such as can be
pi*oiM'rly (*are<l for by the institution, while at the same time giving as
mu(»]i fnH* tuition as it« means will justif3^ The number of students
U} 1m» receiv(»(l was limit e<l to KK) by a i*esolution of the board adopted
on August IS, 1877. Tuition was pnictii^ally free from the beginning
to students from Kentucky, and esiH»cially from Wan-en County, these
iHMug only iv([uired to pay a small imMdentalfee ^ each term, which was
often i*emitte<l entirely in the ciise of deserving students of limited
means. Students from otluM* States were required to pay in addition
the eomparati vely snmll tuition fee of $30 a year. Until quite reoently
asmanytis (M) students have always been admitted free of tuition.
Upon this basis the matriculation of the institution has neoeaBarily
remained local to a large extent, as the local attendance has always
been <iuit.e e<iual to the eapai^ity of the college under its r^^ular
ineome, and tlie tuition of nonresident students, few in numbers as
they have been, could not be depended upcm for an enlai*gement of
the institution, either in the way of furnishing additional teaching
force* or better general equipment.
The first session of the college was opened on September 3, 1877, the
property having been leased for its use which had been lately occu-
pied by Wari'en College, an institution inaugurated at Bowling Green,
in 1872, under the patronage of the Methodist Episcopal Church South
and (luite prosperous for a time, but which had recently been forced
to suspend on account of lack of sufficient financial support. The
course of instruction in the new institution, as originally outlined,
consisted of a preparatory course of two yeai's and a college course of
four years. By reason of many students dropping out and others tak-
ing their places 128 matriculates were in attendance the first year,
nearly all of them pursuing preparatory work. College classes were
more fully organized at the beginning of the next session, when
William A. Obenchain, A. M., was added to the previous faculty as
professor of mathematics.
___^___^.^____^_^_^^_^^^^__^_^_^_ ^_^_______^__^— ^— ^-^— ^^ ■ ' — t-^^p—^i^— ~^»»
» This fee in 1877 was $5 a year. In 1878 it was made $6 a year and in 1880 $10
a year, which it has since remained.
OGDEN COLLEGE. 219
In 1878 the means of the institution were further increased by its
becoming the residuary legatee of the estate of Maj. John E. Robin-
son, of Bowling Green. This bequest, amounting to about $25,000,
was given for the endowment of a professorahip. Subsequent litiga-
tion over the will, however, only left to the college about half that
amount, the income from which has been set apart to the chair of
natural science, which, in accordance with the terms of the bequest,
is styled the John E. Robinson chair of natural science. In 1880 the
desirable grounds and buildings hitherto used by the institution,
which are beautifully situated in the suburbs of Bowling Green, well
adapted to college purposes, and estimated to be worth about $25,000,
were purchased by its trustees. The already handsome campus of
about 10 acres was further beautified. The buildings were also con-
siderably improved internally, the accommodations enlarged, and the
equipment of the college otherwise much enhanced, among the other
additions being a good complement of mathematical, chemical, and
physical apparatus.
The average attendance during the first three years of its history
remained about the same. In 1880, however, the course of study was
more thoroughly systematized, being divided into the eight schools of
ancient languages, mathematics, natural science, philosophy, civil en-
gineering, modern languages, English language and literature, and
commercial science, and a more rigid test of scholarship having been
applied, the number of students in 1880-81 was reduced to 87, which
has since remained about the usual average annual matriculation.
At the end of this session the firat graduating class of three members,
upon whom the degree of bachelor of arts was conferred, was sent out
by the college.
In August, 1883, Dr. Wightman resigned the presidency of the col-
lege, which he had done much to start on its career of usefulness, and
was shortly afterwards succeeded by Prof. William A. Obenchain, who
has since efficiently discharged the duties of the position. At the
same time a bachelor of science course, strong especially in mathe-
matics and modern languages, was added to the previous course of
bachelor of arts, thus allowing a partial specialization of studies.
This principle was still further extended, in 1885, by the addition of
a bachelor of philosophy course, which has as its distinctive basis
English, modern languages, and history, the last subject, including
political economy, constituting a new school in the curriculum, which
then became substantially what it has since remained.
Local conditions have been such that the college has always found
it necessary, as is the case with most other institutions of higher edu-
cation in the State, to have attached to it a preparatory department,
in order that its students may be properly trained for its collegiate
classes. The course in this department extends through two years and
220 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
necessarily takes up a ^reat deal of the time and attention of the
faculty. The standard of the collegiate department has, however, not
only been maintained from the first, but has been from time to time
improved, as in 1881), when more rigid requirements for entrance
were instituted by reason of tlie improved condition of the graded
school system of Howling Green, from which a large proportion of its
students naturally come.
In 1895 it was found that under the practically free tuition system
wliich had been in use the college had been conducted on a scale too
liberal for its own resources. Its future growth and expansion were
in danger, as the income from its endowment fund had decreased
considerably, owing to the general decline in the rate of interest.
Two courses of action then confronted its trustees — either to curtail
its work and lower its grivde or to limit the number of free scholarships,
only awarding those to deserving young men in need of aid, and
requiring all others to pay a moderate tuition fee in addition to the
regular incidental fee, required of all students, and the special labora-
tory fees, required in the scientific departments. The board wisely
adopted the second of these plans, fixing the number of free scholar-
ships at 40, and the rate of tuition in the collegiate department at $40,
and in the preparatory department, $25 a year. The experience of
the institution has since abundantly confirmed the wisdom of this
choice, as the attendance has not been diminished, at least materially,
and with the additional income thus secuixMi another member has been
added to the faculty. The college has been able to maintain its former
good standard of scholarship and to increase rather than diminish its
usefulness, and an avenue for further enlargement in the future has
been provided.
The courses of instruction are uniformly well arranged and thor-
ough as far as they go, and its equipments and facilities for in-
struction in its chosen line of work have been kept up with the
demands of modern education. It has a well-selected library of mis-
cellaneous books and works of reference, and has a well-appointed
equipment for illustration and practical instruction in the different
brandies of science. The college has not striven for numbers, either
in attendance or in the graduates it has sent forth. Its average
annual matriculation during the twenty-one years of its existence has
been about 95, and during that time it has had only 41 graduates.
Those of its graduates who have i)ursued advanced courses of study
in Eastern universities or in professional schools have as a rule taken
a high standing and acquitted themselves with honor, while the suc-
cess of all, in business life and in the various professions, will com-
pare favorably with that of the alumni of other institutions in the
State during the same period. The majority of its present board of
trustees are graduates of the institution.
The grounds and buildings of the institution are estimated to be
UNION COLLEGE. 221
worth about $40,000, while its productive funds now approximate
$120,000. Its present faculty is constituted as follows: William A.
Obenchain, A. M. , president and professor of mathematics and political
science; William F. Perry, A. M., professor of English language and
literature, elocution, and history; John B. Preston, M. A., professor
of ancient languages and French; S. R. McKee, Ph. D., John E. Rob-
inson professor of natural science; Henry K. McGoodwin, B. S.,
instructor in history.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Collins 's History of Kentucky.
Records of the Warren County Court.
Minutes of the Board of Trustees.
UNION COLLEGE, BARBOURVILLE.
Union College is the adopted college of Kentucky Conference of
the Methodist Episcopal Church, standing in the same relation to
that body that Kentucky Wesleyan College does to Kentucky Confer-
ence of the Methodist Episcopal Church South. The former, there-
fore, although one of the most recently organized institutions of
higher education in Kentucky, is, as well as the latter, as old in con-
ception and spirit as Bethel Academy and has an equal right to
trace its lineage from that source down through Augusta College and
the period of Methodist control of Transylvania University.
The establishment of Union College is largely due to the foresight
and energy of Rev. Daniel Stevenson, D. D., who was in many ways
prominent in educational matters in Kentucky, being influential in
the establishment of Kentucky Wesleyan College in 1859, and State
superintendent of public instruction from 1863 to 1867. . Dr. Steven-
son had, with a considerable number of others, withdrawn from the
Methodist Episcopal Church South at the close of the civil war and
united with the comparatively small number of members left in Ken-
tucky at that time of the older branch of the Methodist Episcopal
Church in the United States, commonly called in contradistinction
the Northern Methodist Church, from which organization the separa-
tion of the Southern church had taken place in 1844-45.
In the change of church relations the larger part of the church
property and at least all of the important educational institutions had
bc^en left in the hands of the Southern Church, and so the Methodist
Episcopal Church found itself without any representative college.
Dr. Stevenson, considering, as expressed substantially in his own
words, ^ the promotion of the cause of education as a duty and priv-
ilege of the church next to preaching the gospel, and as a necessity
to the permanent progress of any religious movement, saw the impera-
tive need of establishing schools for his denomination as well asbuild-
^ In a personal letter of January 30, 1896.
222 HISTORY OP HIGHEE EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
ing churches and parsonages. Accordingly steps were taken by him
and others looking toward the accomplishment of this purpose, and in
1866 a charter was obtained from the State legislature for a board of
education of Kentucky Conference of the Methodist Episcopal Church.
This board, according to its charter, is composed of 10 members, 2 of
whom are elected each year by the conference, and has control of a
number of educational institutions belonging to its church in Ken-
tucky, of which Union College is tlie only one of collegiate grade. It
also possesses all the usual powers and privileges of a college board
of trustees.
Nothing was done by this board of education for several years after
its organization, owing to the lack of funds, the means of the church,
during this period, being absorbed in more direct and pressing church
undertakings; but in 1879, under their supervision, Dr. Stevenson
leased the old Augusta College building, thus returning to an old edu-
cational center of his church, and opened, in the autumn of that year,
the Augusta Collegiate Institute. This step, however, since the
Augusta property, by reason of its legal status, could never be per-
manently acquired, was only considered preparatory to an enlarged
educational enterprise elsewhere when a propitious opening should
occur. The collegiate institute was conducted at Augusta for eight
years, where it did an excellent educational work under Dr. Steven-
son's efficient management.
Meanwhile the desired opportunity to secure a suitable equipment
and a good location was found when the property of Union College
was sold in 1886. This institution had been incorporated in 1879 and
a building erected for it at Barbourville in 1880 by a joint stock com-
pany. Mainly through the influence of Mr. A. H. Harritt, $7,470 had
been spent for grounds and a partially completed building, in which
a school had been opened in the autumn of 1880. The property, how- .
ever, had soon become involved in litigation, and the school had been
closed for some time when its property was sold, by order of court, on
October 25, 1886. It was at that time purchased and held for the con-
ference by Dr. Stevenson, with the financial assistance of Mr. Green
Elliot and Mrs. M. P. Dowis, of Barbourville, Dr. Stevenson having
secured authority for this action from the conference at its meeting
in Lexington in the preceding September.
The year 1886, in which this purchase took place, is considered the
foundation date of Union College under its present organization. In
December, 1886, a school was opened in its building, under the care of
the conference, with George IT. Dains, A. M., as principal. Professor
Dains had been associated with Dr. Stevenson in the faculty of
Augusta Collegiate Institute. He had fuU charge of Union CoUege
until June, 1887, and also for part of the scholastic year 1887-88, Rev.
J. D. H. Corwine being principal for the other part of that year. The
other teachers during this time were Mr. Francis Gk)etz and IdflB
UNION COLLEGE. 223
Emma B. Wykes, while some assistance was rendered by Professor
Dains's mother.
In September, 1887, Dr. Stevenson was appointed president and
financial agent of the college by the board of education, who then
took direct charge of the institution. Dr. Stevenson accepted the
position, resigning the presidency of Augusta Collegiate Institute in
order to do so, but devoted himself for the first year to raising the
money to pay for the property and make needed improvements. He
proceeded with his characteristic energy, always going ahead, whether
the circumstances appeared favorable or unfavorable, and was able,
by the next session of the conference in Louisville, to present to the
board of education a deed for the property, having secured funds
not only sufficient to pay for it, but also to complete the building,
make some necessary repairs and improvements, and supply needed
furniture. The one who was the chief contributor toward purchasing
the property, and who has since been largely instrumental in supply-
ing the pressing needs of the college by meeting deficiencies in its cur-
rent expenses, and has besides laid the foundation of its endowment,
is Mrs. Fanny Speed, of Louisville. The completed college building
contains a chapel capable of seating from 300 to 350 persons; also four
large recitation rooms, a room for a library, and one for the literary
societies, besides several other smaller rooms. It is situated in the
center of a campus of 3 acres, beautifully adorned by shade trees.
In the autumn of 1888 Dr. Stevenson assumed the active duties of
the presidency of the college, which he continued to discharge with
great acceptability until his death in 1897. The institution had found
it necessary, in order to meet local needs, to establish, besides its collegi-
ate department, not only a preparatory department, but also primary
and intermediate departments, and has not yet been able to discontinue
these. It has also continued upon its former coeducational basis. It
had been a college in name, but an academy in fact, prior to the
presidency of Dr. Stevenson, but under his management, although
the lower departments were still retained, its collegiate department
was soon developed into what its name implied. Its course, which
had been previously very much strengthened, had a whole year's
requirements, chiefly in Latin, Greek, and mathematics, added in
1894-95 and was in that year brought up to the requirements of the
university senate of the Methodist Episcopal Church.
This body, which is somewhat unique in character and already an
important educational factor, while likely to be more so in the future,
is worthy of some description in this connection. It was provided for
by the general conference of 1892, and has for its object the unifica-
tion of the colleges of Methodism by placing them in federal relations
to each other and bringing them all under the direct supervision of
the church in respect to their scholastic requirements. It is composed
x»f practical educators, whose duty it is to determine the minimum
224 HISTORY OF HICJHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
amount of actual academic work ueccsnary for the baccalaureate degree
in the educational institutions of the church. Reports are made by it
quadrennially to the l)oard of education of the church at large. This
l)ody is authorized to deterniino the institutions which meet these
requirements and ai*e therefore entitled to be designated "as colleges
in the oflicial list of the educational institutions of the church." The
senate h(dd its firet meeting and made its finst report in November,
1893. The standard then formulated lias since resulted, under its dili-
gent application by the board of education, in the raising of the
courses of more than forty colleges of the church.
The faculty of Union College during Dr. Stevenson's administration
cont^iined from -i to (> teachers, and besides those who are still members
the following were at different times c(mnected with it during this
perio<l: Professor Dains, Miss Wykes, Miss Nettie Gray, W. E. Shaw,
A. 15., Miss Mesleyana Gardiner, Miss May E. Bowmer, Miss Maude
England, Fred. C. Recter, A. B., and A. II. Harrop, A. B.
In 1803 the institution sent out its first graduating class of two
memlx»rs, one of whom was l^rofessor Faulkner, its present president.
The college only maintains one regular course — the classical one, which,
since it has been brought up to the requirements of the university
senate, is not l)ehind similar courses in other cx)lleges of the State,
particularly in the amount of Latin and Greek it requires for the
degree of A. B. It also confers the degree of A. M. upon the satis-
factory completion of a course equivalent to a year's residence at the
institution subsequent to taking the bachelor's degree and the presen-
tation of an acceptable thesis. One of the objects of its establishment
was the proper training of candidates for the ministry. A number
of these have been members of its regular classes from the first. Some
professional training has been furnished to these each year since 1895
by a special course of lectures on theological topics, and during the
present summer a reguhir professor of theology has been added to
the college faculty. The institution also maintains the ornamental
branches of instruction usually pui'sued in female colleges.
Dr. Stevenson died on January 2, 1897, and the executive duties of
the institution devolved temporarily upon Rev. J. P. Faulkner, A. M.,
a member, as already noted, of its first graduating class, and later one
of its professors. On March 23 following he was regularly elected as
its president by the board of education. Professor Faulkner had been
associated with Dr. Stevenson, either as student or teacher, almost from
the establishment of the college, and it was the latter's desire that he
should succeed to the presidential office and carry forward the work
of the institution along the linos already plannied — ^an undertaking
in which it seems likely from the beginning ^ which he has made he
1 During his administration, besides the addition of the new department of the-
ology, the former matriculation of the college has been almost doalded, a new
member has been added to the faculty, and a new boarding department for yonng
o/lioc •'T^^-n.ed.
UNION COLLEGE. 225
will achieve success. After Dr. Stevenson's death his library was
donated to the college, and makes, with previous donations, mainly
given by Mrs. Speed, something over 1,000 volumes as the foundation
of a future collection. The college has also made a beginning in
securing an endowment, its funds for that purpose now being about
$8,000, all but about $2,200 of which has been contributed by Mrs.
Speed.
The institution has a wide field of usefulness before it, occupying as
it does a region in the southeastern part of the State in which institu-
tions of higher education are very few in number. Its character for
intellectual and moral influence has been constantly rising, as it has
been better in tone and grade than in the size of its matriculation.
Its average annual attendance since its foundation has been about
118 students in all departments. Its graduates up to 1898, inclusive,
number 17, among whom are all the members of its present collegiate
faculty, while others have entered the professions of law, medicine,
and theology.
The faculty of the college, in addition to two teachers connected
with the primary and intermediate departments, has the following reg-
ular professors: Rev. James P. Faulkner, A. M., president and pro-
fessor of mental and moral science and mathematics ; George Harmon
Wilson, A. B., vice-president, professor of Greek, political economy,
and civics; Sarah Elizabeth Lock, A. B., professor of literature and
history; George Ewin Hancock, A. B., professor of Latin and sciences;
Rev. J. E. Thomas, A. B., B. D., professor of theology.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Mnch of the material nsed in this sketch was obtained through correspondence
with Dr. Stevenson. Much has also been obtained from the usual sources of
information, and something from the minutes of Kentucky Conference for 1895.
2127— No. 25 15
Chapter VI.
FEMALE COLLEGES.
LORETTO LITERARY AXD BENEVOLENT INSTITUTION, MARION COUNTY.
This is tho official title of what is ordinarily called Ijoretto Academ}',
a school which enjoys the honor of being the first institution for the
higher education of women established in the Mississippi Valley, with
a continuous historj^^ to tho i)resent time. This honor it shares to some
extent with Nazareth Academy, founded soon after. The long and
useful career of both these schools entitles them to treatment iti this
monograph, although, if judged strictly according to the greater part
of their present curricula, they would be classed among secondary
institutions.
The humble beginning of tho present Loretto is to be found in a
little school opened on Hardins Creek, Marion County, by Miss Anne
Rhodes, early in 1812. Within a few months she was joined by Misses
Christine Stuart and Anna Ilavern. Misses Mary Rhodes and Nellie
Morgan were soon added to their number, these five becoming the
nucleus of a Catholic sisterhood,^ a religious order for the education
of young ladies. The school was meant to provide for the education
of the rising generation in what was then the wilderness of Kentucky,
and its foundation was encouraged by Bishop Flaget, the first bishop
of the West, including Kentucky. He was ably assisted by Rev.
Charles Nerinckx,^ a Belgian priest lately attached to the diocese and
greatly interested in the education of the people. Both were seeking
for some permanent establishment by which the work of education
might bo inaugurated and perpetuated, and were greatly pleased with
the proposition of the young ladies mentioned above to found a sis-
terhood one of whose special objects should be the moral and intel-
lectual training of the young. The original members pf the organi-
zation applied to Father Nerinckx for a few rules to be a guide to
their daily lives. These he gave them, and he is thus considered the
founder of the order.
^ The name of the sisterhood is Sisters of Loretto, or The Friends of Mary at the
Foot of the Cross.
^Father Nerinckx came to Kentucky in 180."), and died in 1824. For lus biog-
raphy see bibliography at the end of the sketch of St. Mary's College.
226
LORETTO INSTITUTION. 227
The three oldest members were clothed with the religious habit and
veil of their sisterhood on April 25, 1812, in St. Charles Church, Marion
County. The first home of the order, located about 6 miles from the
present mother house, was a rude log cabin, a deal table and wooden
benches constituting the furniture, hard work and poverty the endow-
ment. The original teachers supported themselves from such small
fees as could be paid by the more well-to-do farmers of the neighbor-
hood, and the establishment has since been supported entirely by tui-
tion fees, whicli have always been very moderate. The sisterhood is
governed by mother superiors, who are elected by the members, accord-
ing to rule, every three and every six years. Sister Anne Rhodes
became the first mother superior, but as no one is publicly distin-
guished above another in the order no other names have been handed
down to us as especially prominent in the administration of its affairs.
By 1(S10 the sisterhood had grown to 26 members, and branch houses
began to be established, fir.^t in Kentucky and then in other States,
especially in the West. The sisterhood has since become one of the
most successful organizations engaged in female education in the
country, having now 45 branches in Kentucky, Missouri, Illinois, Col-
orado, New Mexico, Texas, and other Southern and Western States.
Teachers are provided for all these by a normal school at Loretto,
which all young members are required to attend in order to cultivate
under experienced teachers any special talent thej'^ may have. The
superior of the order appoints the faculties for the various schools
wherever they may be located. In 1896 there were 65 young ladies in
the novitiate department, who must all spend five years in preparation
in the normal school before entering upon the work of teaching, the
residence and occupation of each being assigned by the superior.
In the original school the curriculum was gradually extended and
equipments added, according to the progress of the times and the
means of the order. On December 29, 1829,^ a charter was secured
from the legislature granting the usual corporate and literary powers.
The institution is managed by the sisterhood, all its teachei's being
members of the order, but is by its charter under the general super-
vision of a board of trustees, composed of a moderator and six mem-
bers, who are a self -perpetuating body.
In 1888, having outgrown its quartera, a fine building was erected,
which presented quite a contrast to the old log house of early days.
Besides this spacious and handsome academy, there is now at the
mother house a substantial array of brick buildings, constituting quite
a village, and located in the midst of a large farm, partly planted in
orchards and gardens and partly used for raising grain and other food
products.
The academy building has all the modern improvements, and the
school has a library, museum, and other equipments needed for suc-
' Acts of 1829-30, pp. 27-30.
228 HISTORY OF HIGHER KDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
cessful teaching. Music, art, and the different languages and litera-
tures have l)eeii prominent departments of its course, which extends
from a primary department to work of collegiate grade. It has always
maintained a large and exi)erionced corps of teachers, and has had a
good patronage, especially fi'om the South and West, ranking, as it
does, as one of the leading educrational institutions of its church in
the Southwest. Its pupils have come mainly from Kentucky, Mis-
souri, Illinois, Alabama, Tennessee, Colorado, Kansas, and Montana,
and among its graduates have been a numl)er who have held repu-
table i)ositions in art, literature, journalism, and as teachers.
BIBLIOliRAPUY.
Maes*s Life of Nerinckx.
Acts of the State legislature.
Correspondence and catalogues.
NAZARETH LITERARY AND BENEVOLENT INSTITUTION, NELSON COUNTY.
This school, like Loretto, is ordinarily known simply as Nazareth
Academy. It was almost contemporary with Loretto in its founda-
tion, and has enjoyed to some ext.ent a greater and wider celebrity.
It was for manj' years one of the most famous schools in its section,
and has since held an honorable position among educational institu-
tions for women in Kentucky, although, as has been already noted,
much of its work would now be classed as secondary.
The establishment of Nazareth was due to the efforts of three ladies,
whose number was soon increased to five, to assist Bishop Flaget,
lately appointed (in 1808) the pioneer bishop of the West, in educat-
ing the children of the sturdy farmers who lived around the first
episcopal residence, then a log cabin, located at St. Thomas, amidst
the picturesque knobs of Nelson County, about 9 miles from Bards-
town. These ladies, eager to devote themselves to this good work,
came to make their residence at St. Thomas on December 1, 1812.
Soon additions were made to their ranks, and having been organized
into a community of Sisters of Charity,^ they founded the school of
Nazareth in August, 1814. Although Bishop Flaget originated the
plan of its organization, yet upon I^ishop David, his coadjutor, fell
the greater part of the care of watching over the foundation and look-
ing after the interests of the little community, and the latter is there-
fore looked upon as its real founder.
The original home of the sisterhood was a log cabin, built by the
seminary students of St. Thomas, under the direction of Bishop David,
and the new religious organization was (composed at first of only five
earnest souls. The principal object of the order, as in the case of that
of the Sisterhood of Loretto, is the instruction of young girls, but the
S-isters of Charity also have charge of orplian asylums, hospitals, and
similar institutions.
^ The name of the organization is The Sisters of Charity of Nazareth.
NAZARETH ACADEMY. 229
The most prominent of the early members of the order were Mother
Catherine Spalding, Sister Ellen O'Connell, and Sister Harriet Gardi-
ner. Mother Catherine Spalding was a cousin of Archbishop Spald-
ing, the seventh archbishop of Baltimore, and was chosen the first
mother superior of the order, a position which she held for twentj^-
four years. She was the pivot upon which the affairs of the growing
sisterhood turned for many years, and was noted for her clear convic-
tions of duty and her faithful performance of its demands. Sister
Ellen O'Connell was the first directress of studies, a position which
she held for thirty-five years, dating from the first opening of the
school at St. Thomas. She imparted to the course from the begin-
ning that thoroughness and strength which soon made Nazareth
prominent and attracted pupils from a distance. Sister Scholastica
O'Connor was the first music teacher in the school.
The original school at St. Thomas- was both a day school and board-
ing school, but in 1822 the academy was moved to its present loca-
tion, 7 miles distant from its original one, the new site being called
Nazareth and the day school at that time being discontinued. On
December 29, 1829,^ the school was chartered under its official title,
as given above, and was granted the usual scholastic powers and
privileges. Under this charter the institution is managed by the
members of the community, under the general supervision, in certain
respects, of a board of seven trustees, of whom the Bishop of Louis-
ville is moderator.
The funds at the time of the removal to Nazareth were barely
sufficient to purchase the farm on which the buildings now stand.
The school has since had no further endowment, but has devoted the
income derived from tuition, as this increased, to improvement and
expansion, improved buildings and other means of instruction having
been gradually added as means have come in. Within six years after
the change of location $20,000 was spent in improving the place, and
in 1844 there were 120 boarders, whereas there had been only 30 the
last year at St. Thomas. The succeeding years have found spacious,
handsome, and well-arranged buildings added, until Nazareth has
become one of the most extensive and best-equipped boarding schools
in the country. A large farm is attached to the school to furnish
recreation grounds and to aid in supplying the table. A view of
the school as it was in 1822 and as it now is, would well display not
only the growth of this institution, but also, in a general way, the
expansion of higher education in Kentucky during this time.
Not only has the parent school been maintained at Nazareth, but as
many as sixty-seven branch schools have been established in Ken-
tucky and other States of the South and West. Teachers are fur-
nished for all these schools by a normal school conducted at Nazareth,
where these teachers are carefully trained for their work.
Besides those already named, among others eminently instrumental
^ Acts of 1889-30, pp. 24-27.
230 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
iu building up Nazareth, may be niontioned Mother Frances Gardiner,
who came with her sister to St. Thomas in 1819, and was, after the
retirement of Motlier Catherine Spalding, for thirty-five years the
mother superior of tlie community. She ha<l a great talent for admin-
istration, and for this long period successfully managed the affairs of
the institution. Even more noted is Mother Columba Carroll, who
was Sister Kllen O'Connell's successor as directress of studies, holding
that position for thirty-fiv^e years, and was, after Mother Frances
Gardiner's retirement, for more than ten years mother superior.
Mother Columba possessed extraordinary zeal and tact in ruling the
sisterhood. Among those who have presided over the community in
recent yeai's are Mother Cleophas Mills, the present mother superior
of the order, who was also at the head of its affairs from 1885 to 1891,
and Mother Helena Tormey, who was mother superior from 1891 to
1897. Sisters Columba Tarleton and Emily Elder are noted as having
been very highly accomplished teachers.
The course of instruction at Nazareth extends through seven years,
ranging from primary work to that of collegiate grade and having such
modern features as normal and business departments. A large and
well-trained faculty has always been maintained, and a library,
museum, and laboratories furnish good facilities for teaching. The
patronage of the school has been quite large, the attendance having
been frequently over two hundred in a year, and has come from Ken-
tucky and the Southern States generally, Louisiana, Mississippi, Ten-
nessee, Texas, and Alabama having been and still being well repre-
sented. The average number of graduates in recent years has been
about twelve, and the total number of alumnae is something over six
hundred. The latter are quite widely distributed throughout the
Union, and many of them occupy prominent positions in teaching and
other professions, especially in the West.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Spalding's Early Catholic Missions.
Acts of the State legislature.
Reprint of an article in the Catholic World (New York) for January, 1898.
Catalogues and correspondence.
SCIENCE HILL SCHOOL, SHELBYVILLE.
This school, although its work is now avowedly largely secondary,
is worthy of consideration on account of the especially prominent
position it has occupied for a long time in the educational annals, not
only of Kentucky, but of the South and West generally, and the dis-
tinguished services rendered to the cause of education by Mrs. Julia
Tevis, its founder and so long its principal. It also still holds an
honored rank among the State's educational institutions and does
much teaching of a grade even superior to that done by many schools
bearing more pretentious titles.
SCIENCE HILL SCHOOL. 231
Science Hill had its beginning in a private school, opened in Shelby-
ville, March 25, 1825, by Mrs. Julia A. Tevis and her husband, Rev.
John Tevis, of Kentucky Conference of the Methodist Episcopal
Church. It is quite proper that Mrs. Tevis's name should he men-
tioned first in this connection, for although her husband was asso-
ciated with her for some time in conducting the school and rendered
efficient services in its behalf, yet the main burden of the enterprise,
even from its inception, was borne by Mrs. Tevis, and to her is to be
attributed the largest share of its success. She also conducted it alone
for many years after Mr. Tevis's death. It has been well said that
"few institutions were so entirely the work of one mind and hand."^
At the time of its establishment it was only antedated in Kentucky
as a female school by Loretto and Nazareth, and was, with one excep-
tion,^ the first Protestant institution for girls which has had a con-
tinuous history founded in the Mississippi Valley. The school has
always .been and still is purely an individual enterprise, for, although
nominally placed under care of Kentucky Conference as early as 1829,
the conference has never had any part in its management, nor has
it ever contributed anything to its support. Naturally the enterprise
was welcomed and encouraged by the citizens of Shelbyville, but
they have never given anything for either its equipment or endow-
ment.
The number of students enrolled in the school was at first quite
small, there being only 20 the first term, of whom 4 were boarders,
and only 43 were in attendance in the first part of 1827. In its early
days it encountered a prejudice against the higher education of
women, then quite prevalent in Kentucky, which it gradually over-
came. Soon, however, its reputation was established and its rooms
were crowded with students, the South generally, as well as Kentucky,
becoming its special patron and friend. It was not long before its
matriculation was only limited by the accommodations it could fur-
nish. Its enrollment, whose names represented each year almost
every State in the South and West, soon reached 200, and, between
1850 and 1860, frequently was as much as 300. From 1840 to 1866
the reputation of Science Hill may be said to have been second to
that of no female college in the South. Mr. Tevis died in 1861, but
his wife continued to conduct the institution successfully for many
years afterwards. Not only were its operations not suspended by the
civil war, but even its attendance seems not to have been materially
reduced, there being in 1804-65, over 200 students in its halls,
although business, generally, in the South was quite fully interrupted.
'Anniversary sermon, p. 21.
'^ This exception is given in Sixty Years in the School Room, p. 356, as the school
established a few years before Science Hill by Rev. Mr. Fall at Nashville, Tenn.
The reference is probably to Nashville Female Academy, founded in 1817 (see
Merriam's Higher Education in Tennesse, p. 245).
232 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
The school's original material equipment was a private dwelling
of rather limited capacity, and as more suitable buildings, furniture,
and apparatus had to be supplied from the profits of the enterprise,
they were only gradually acquired. The income was, however, soon
sufficient to supply enlarged accommodations and better facilities
for instruction. After a time the buildings had to be improved
and extended during every vacation to provide for the increased
number of students, until the equipment became ample in compari-
son with other similar institutions. The last important building
erected under the old management was a large chapel which was
opened in 1800. The course offered during this early i)eriod of the
school's history was the common one in vogue in female colleges in
the South, the English branches constituting its basis, and making
with music and art what was then considered sufficient for a girl's
equipment for life. Science Hill added to these more of natural
science than was usual among schools for women.
Mrs. Tevis remained in the school and, for the most part, guided its
fortunes until just prior to her death in 1880. Dr. B. P. Tevis had
for some time previous been associated with her in its management,
when, on March 25, 1871), the fifty-fourth anniversary of its founda-
tion, the proprietorship of the enterprise was transferred to W. T.
Poynter, D. I)., a memter of the Kentucky Conference. Mrs. Tevis
died April 21, 1880, full of years, labors, and honors, having influ-
enced for good by her work almost every section of the South and
West, where, in almost every city, village, and hamlet, the graduates
of Science Hill are to be found. She was noted for her liberality,
having given free education, amounting to thousands of dollars, to
many poor deserving students, and otherwise so conducted her school
that it may truly be said to have been "a blessing to thousands of
pupils, to the church, and to the country."^ She was also a great and
original teacher and has been rarely equaled for dignified and finished
style of instruction. No record has been kept of the number of
alumrae during her administration, but this ^ may safely be said to
have been larger than that of most private schools in the country, or
of most other Southern schools for girls.
When Dr. Poynter took charge of the school he changed the char-
acter of its work in such a way as to make it distinctively a secondary
school in the fullest sense of that term, its requirements being made
to conform with those lately laid down by the Committee of Ten. He
also secured for it during the first year of his administration a charter,
something it had never possessed before, conferring upon it the usual
scholastic powers and privileges. It is now called an English and
classical school for girls and has become known especially as a pre-
* Anniversary sennon, p. 27.
^ It is known that more than 2,000 pupils had been educated in the school in Mr.
Tevis's lifetime and more than 3,000 up to 1875,
LOGAN FEMALE COLLEGE. 233
paratory school to Wellesley College, where its graduates have main-
tained an excellent standing. Much of its work is still, however, of a
high grade in comparison to that of other female schools in Kentucky,
and the diplomas it grants represent better work than that done in
many so-called colleges. The attendance of late years has not
teen so large as formerly, but continues good considering the multi-
plicity of schools and the financial distress of recent years. It
includes, in many instances, the daughters and even granddaughters
of former graduates of the institution. The library, scientific appa-
ratus, and other means of instruction have been enlarged and other-
wise kept up to the requirements of modern education, and, as a rule,
only graduates of the best Eastern colleges have been employed as
teachers. Dr. Poynter died July 30, 1896, in the midst of a career of
usefulness. He had kept up the reputation of Science Hill for doing
thoroughly the work it undertakes to do. Since his death Mrs.
Clara M. Poynter, his wife, who had been previously associated with
him in the faculty as lady principal, has efficiently conducted the
institution, which bids fair to maintain its former position of useful-
ness as an educational factor in the State.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
•
Sixty Years in the School Room, by Mrs. Julia A. Tevis, Cincinnati, 1878.
Sermon on the Fortieth Anniversary of Science Hill, by Rev. G. E. Cunningham,
Louisville, 1865.
The Gospel Herald, for November, 1829.
The Southern School, for January, 1896.
A History of Methodism in Kentucky, by A. H, Redford, D. D., 3 vols., Nash-
ville, 1871.
Collins's and Smith's History of Kentucky.
Some additional information was also given by the late president. Dr. Po3mter,
LOGAN FEMALE COLLEGE— RUSSELLVILLE.
As early as 1846 Prof. William Wines founded a school in Russell-
ville for boys and girls, as an individual enterprise, to meet the demands
of the local need of higher education. Out of this school, known as
"The Academy," by small increments has grown Logan Female Col-
lege, with her fifty- two years of history, which is practically continuous,
although her life, on more than one occasion, has been temporarily
suspended, and has at times seemed in danger of being extinguished.
Professor Wines was an excellent teacher, and succeeded in building
up quite a good school, in which manj'^ of the leading citizens of Rus-
sellville and vicinity either were fitted for college or received the
greater part of their education. Among these may be mentioned par-
ticularly the late Ecstein Norton, so long prominent in business cir-
cles in Kentucky and New York and a liberal patron of education,
and the late Rev. David Morton, D. D., afterwards so intimately con-
nected with the history and prosperity of Logan Female College and
noted in the enterprises of the Methodist Episcopal Church South.
234 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
Equal advantages weit? offered in the school to girls and boys, and
a large proportion of the attendance during this early i)eriod was
composed of girls. The desire to perpetuate such an institution in
their midst led a number of the citizens of Russellville and the sur-
rounding community to organize a company in 1856 and purchase the
prop<»rty hitheito occupied l\y the school from Professor Wines, who
at that time severed his connection with the enterprise. The amount
paid for the property was t3,500, raised by the company in shares of
*10() each.
lender the new regime, Rev. J. E. Games, of Louisville Conference of
the Methodist Episcopal Church South, became principal of the school
and remained at its head for two years, during which time he seems
to have given it a fair impetus for its future career.
In 1858 he was succeeded by liev. Edward Stevenson, D. D., of the
same church, who, through his ability and energy, did much to build
up the character of the institution as an important educational center.
He inaugurated a plan for the purchase of the property by his church
and succeeded in raising the money for this purpose from the mem-
bers of his denomination. He also secured several thousand dollars
besides, which was used in improving the property generally and
making important additions to the buildings. He obtained for the
institution in 1860 a charter changing its name to the Russellville
Collegiate Institute and granting it the power of conferring diplomas.
At the same time it was received regularly under the care of the
Louisville Conference, under whose patronage it has since remained.
The success of the institute was very great under the vigorous adminis-
tration of Dr. Stevenson, even during the civil war, but it was much
disorganized by his long illness, resulting in his death in 1864.
Rev. David Morton then became principal. He conducted the school
with such success, took such a prominent part in its history, and
wrought such changes in its character that he may be denominated
the principal founder of the institution as it exists to-day. Although
the work of the college was seriously hindered during the first
part of his administration because its grounds and part of its build-
ings were occupied by Federal troops during the greater part of two
years, yet he not only managed to keep it in operation, but even raised
some funds for its improvement.. He also began at this juncture to
contemplate the enlarging of the enterprise in both a material and
educational way.
In 1860 a stock company, known as the Logan Female College Com-
pany, was organized and the plan formed of erecting a large new
building on a lot opposite the original one, the principal part of the
money for which was raised by Dr. Morton in the fall and winter of
1867. The previous establishment in Russellville of Bethel College,
an institution for young men, by the Baptists of southern Kentucky
having rendered the department for boys and young men in the insti-
LOGAN FEMALE COLLEGE. 235
tute unnecessary, it was discontinued and the school limited to the
education of girls only. Its curriculum was extended, and in 1867 a
new charter was obtained from the legislature converting it into a reg-
ular female college under its present title. Under this charter the
institution is controlled by a board of eight trustees, elected partly
by the stockholders and partly by the conference. Conference
appoints for it annually a visiting committee of three members. Dr.
Morton retired from the active management of the school at the
close of the next school year, but remained for some time its financial
agent and was until 1892 one of its trustees. During this time he
raised a considerable amount of funds for its use and otherwise
contributed to its prosperity.
In 1868, when the new charter went into operation, Rev. R. H.
Rivers, D. D., became by the appointment of conference the first
president of Logan Female College. Dr. Rivers was a teacher of
thirty years' successful experience and would doubtless have done
much to>vard building up the institution, but at the end of a year,
before his administration had fairly gotten started, he was transferred
by his church to other fields of usefulness.
Rev. N. H. Lee, D. D., was appointed president upon the retire-
ment of Dr. Rivers. Dr. Lee was a man of high attainments and
enlarged views and was able to successfully uphold the work of the
college for four years. But the financial panic of 1873 had greatly
delayed the collection of funds for the new building, and as the old
one had been sold and the new one was not yet sufficiently completed
to be occupied, the institution was suspended for a year after Dr. Lee
resigned its presidency in 1873.
In 1874, although the building was yet incomplete, the college was
reopened under A. B. Stark, LL. D., as president. He was a man of
broad culture and scholarly attainments, and under his management
the curriculum of the institution was further extended and regularly
arranged into different schools of instruction in the various depart-
ments, substantially as it has since remained. The reputation of the
college was during this adminstration considerably increased, espe-
cially by its work in English and Anglo-Saxon, which was of such a
character as to call forth encomiums from Dr. Furnival, of the New
Shakespeare Society of London. The attendance during this period
averaged about one hundred pupils annually, and considerable addi-
tions were made to the scientific apparatus, the library, and other
means of instruction. A number of additional rooms were also com-
pleted in the building, but the college was by this put somewhat in
debt. Failing health compelled Dr. Stark to resign in 1883, when he
was succeeded by H. K. Taylor, A. M., as president.
Professor Taylor's administration was energetic and prosperous.
Under his managenfent the department of natural science was much
emphasized and the work of the college in that direction much
236 HISTORY OP HIGHER EDUi'ATlON IN KENTUCKY.
strengthened. In 1SS!> Professor Taylor retired from the presidency
of the institution and A. G. Murphey, A. M., who had for the last
three years beiMi (*onniH*te<l with the faculty, was elected in his stead.
Professor Murphey, who hml had a ripe experience in various other
colleges of his church in Kentucky, has since remained in charge of the
institution, and has been eminently succc^ssful in upholding its stand-
anl of scholarship and otherwise maintaining its reputation. The
course of instruction, es|KH*ially in the departments of English history
and music, has In^en improved, tlie foundations laid for a larger and
better library, and the facilities for tea(*hing otherwise enlarged.
The <lebt, which ha<l In^en hanging over the institution for some
time, luis also been paid, and the college building finally completed, at
a total (*ost of al)out. $:U),(MM). This building, in its arrangement, size,
and general accomiiuHlations, is probably the equal of any similar
structui*e in the SUite. it is situattMl in a tasteful campus containing
acres. Tlie avemge atteiulance during the first five years of P^si-
dent Murpliey's lulministrat ion was alH)ut a hundred and fifty students
each year, an average somewhat larger than that of former times and
wider in its geographical distribution, as many as nine or ten of the
Southern and Western States being represented. The attendance
has of late Ix^en somewhat, reduced by the general financial depression,
but still remains good.
The iiKstituk* had sent out its first graduating class of 2 in 1861,
and the college its fii'st class of 7 in 18(39. There have been up to
181)S, inclusive, ISo regular graduates in the different courses, besides
a number upon whom siHK*ial certificates have been conferred in
various departmc^nts. The pr(\seiit graduating class of 12 members is
the largest in the history of the institution. The present faculty is
composed of 12 well-trained teachers. The college curriculum em-
braces the depailments of Latin, English, mathematics, natural
science, history, Bible studies, philosophy, political science, elocution,
Anglo-Saxon, Greek, French, and (Tcrnian, different combinations of
which lead to the three degrees of bachelor of arts, bachelor of
science, and bachelor of laws. There are, in addition, primary and
preparatory departments and departments of music and art,
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
This sketch has been compiled almost entirely from catalogues and correBpoiid-
ence, with some reference to RedforcVs Methodism in Kentucky and Henderaon^B
Centennial Exhibit. A few facts have been taken from A History of ESdncsti<m
in the Louisville Conference, by Gross Alexander, S. T. D., Nashville, 1897, which
was published after this sketch had practically been completed.
MILLERSBURG FEMALE COLLEGE, MILLERSBURG.
The lineal predecessor of this institution may be found in a school
for girls opened in Millersburg in 1840 or 1850 by Col. Thornton F.
Johnson. Colonel Johnson had for a number of years previously
MILLERSBURG FEMALE COLLEGE. 237
taught at Georgetown, Ky., and later had established, first at George-
town and then at Blue Lick Springs, a private military academy.
This was a novel enterprise in this country, in. conducting which he
had been assisted by James G. Blaine, then quite a young man, but des-
tined to become subsequently so famous in American political history.
The school at Millersburg was founded to supply the need of better
facilities for the higher education of girls in the immediate commu-
nity and the adjoining section of Kentucky, and was first conducted
in the building of the Christian Church. In this school Colonel John-
son was assisted by three sisters, the Misses Stanwood, one of whom
afterwards became the wife of Mr. Blaine. The school was soon
transferred from the church to the Batterson residence, which had
been purchased for it and which was located on the site of the present
college buildings.
In 1852 Rev. John Milller, M. D., then pastor of the Methodist
Episcopal Church South, in Millersburg, bought the property and
changed its character by making the school coeducational. Dr. Mil-
ler conducted it for two years as principal, when he retired on account
of poor health, and the institution passed, in 1854, into the hands of
Rev. George S. Savage, M. D., a well-known and able teacher of sev-
eral years' experience.
Dr. Savage, assisted by his wife, also an excellent teacher, con-
ducted the school successfully for several years as a mixed, common,
and high school, under the name of Millersburg Male and Female
Collegiate Institute. When, in 1857, under the leadership, princi-
pally, of Rev. T. P. Shellman, the plan of establishing a college for the
Kentucky conference was originated, the aim at first seems to have
been to convert Dr. Savage's school into the proposed institution.
But when it was decided to make the new college exclusively male,
and it was opened in the fall of 1859, as the precursor of what is now
Kentucky Wesleyan College, the original school was made exclusively
female and its name changed to Millersburg Female College by a
charter obtained for it on February 20, 1860, which granted to it the
power of conferring the usual degrees. The buildings, which were
not showy, but ample, were at that time thoroughly refitted and its
previous course considerably extended. The institution was origi-
nally and still remains entirely a private enterprise, but is, in a gen-
eral way, under the patronage of Kentucky conference, which
annuall}^ appoints a visiting committee to inspect its work.
Dr. Savage remained at the head of the institution until 1866, when
he retired from its presidency on account of ill health, and was suc-
ceeded by Prof. J. W. Hamilton. Dr. Savage has since, for many
years, been the efficient general agent of the Americal Bible Society
for Kentucky and Tennessee. The general prosperity of the college
during his administration is attested by the fact that its attendance
averaged from 150 to 200 students yearly during this period, and
238 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
althouj^h its patroim^o was soiuewhat redueed, its operations were not
interrupt<»<l nor its suc(*ess materially impaired by the civil war.
During the war, on account of the suspension of Kentucky Wesleyan
Collejro, a numl)er of lM)ys wore I'eceived as students, its old plan of
coeducation thus being temporarily restored. The school had origi-
nally a vc^ry good course for the time, and its extension under Dr.
Savage mad(^ it the equal of that usually offered at female colleges in
the South, a standard which has since been maintained. The instruc-
tion given has also been modernized as the times have demanded.
A nornuil department was (\stablished as early as 1862.
Profes or Hamilton lield the presidency of the college only three
years, after which for several years tliere were a number of changes in
its proprietoi^ship, Professor Hamilton l>eing succeeded by F*rof. J. A.
Brown, and Judge William II. Savage taking Professor Brown's place
in 1870. In 1872 Rev. George T. Gould, A. M., was associated with
Judge Savage in the control of the institution, and in 1874 Rev. H. W.
Abbett, A. M., was added to the* management. In 1875 Judge Savage
severed his connection with the institution, which was conducted by
professors Gould and Abbett jointly until 1877, when Professor Gould
became sole proprietor, remaining so until 1884. During this period
of the institution's history, especially under Professor Gould's admin-
istration, its scope was considerably enlarged and its teaching force
materially increased, the aim being, as stated in its catalogues, to
make of it a polytechnic institute, with a course ranging from a pri-
mary department to a college course of good compass, and including
the usual ornamental branches, and normal and commercial depart-
ments. Its patronage was also considerably^ increased during this
time, rising to 229 students in 1881-82, as many as 13 States being
at times represented in its matriculation.
On December 29, 1878, the school met with the misfortune of hav-
ing its principal building, including all of its furniture and educa-
tional appliances generally, destroyed by fire. Professor Gould's
energy is illustrated by the fact that not a single daj^'s exercises were
interrupted bj^ this calamity. New quarters, with the necessary equip-
ments, were rented and the school's affairs proceeded as if nothing very
unusual had happened. With the aid of the insurance on the old
building and a moderate subscription, secured from the citizens of
Millersburg and vicinity, a new and more commodious building was at
once begun, and was completed and occupied in June, 1879. The new
structure is a large three-story brick building with all the modem
improvements, and furnishes accommodations for 150 boarders. Pres-
ident Gould was, however, unable to overcome the financial loss due
to the fire, and so was forced to relinquish the proprietorship of the
college in 1884, when he was succeeded in its presidency by Rev.
Morris Evans, D. D., who, however, remained only one year.
In September, 1885, Rev. Cadesman Pope, who had previously pur-
BETHEL FEMALE COLLEGE. 239
chased the property, took charge of the college. He associated with
himself in its faculty two veteran teachers — Mrs. S. C. Truehart, for
the past thirteen years principal of Stanford Female College, and
Prof. A. G. Murphey, who had had many years' experience in Ken-
tucky Wesleyan College and other institutions. The general scope
of tlie institution was also considerably broadened and its work other-
wise strengthened, so that it ma}'^ be fairly said to rank among the
best female colleges of the State. The course has been subsequently
arranged on a more distinctively collegiate basis, the branches of
instruction being classed under different schools, and the faculty has
been considerably enlarged. The patronage of the institution during
the greater part of Rev. Mr. Pope's administration was quite as good
as at any former period in the history of the college, and was wider
than ever before, extending as it did from Virginia to Texas and from
Florida to Illinois.
In July, 1897, Mr. Pope retired from the management of the institu-
tion, and Rev. C. C. Fisher, A. M., who had previously become its
proprietor by purchase, assumed its presidency. Professor Fisher is a
graduate of Emory and Henry College, and has had a number of years'
experience as a teacher in high schools and colleges. His aim has
been to maintain the school's former high ideal of female education.
Upon his accession the buildings were largely refitted and the equip-
ment of the school otherwise materially improved. The present
faculty of the college is composed of 13 teachers, who by their expe-
rience and ability should be well calculated to perpetuate its former
usefulness.
Millersburg Female College has almost every year since 1857 sent
forth from 1 to 17 graduates, so that her alumnje in 1898 numbered
339, many of whom have distinguished themselves, especially as
musicians and teachers.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Perrin's History of Bourbon, Scott, HaiTison, and Nicholas Counties. Hender-
son "s Centennial Exhibit. The information obtained from these has been materi-
ally enlarged by that obtained from catalogues, and that furnished by President
Pope and Miss Ella Fleming, of Millersburg.
BETHEL FEMALE COLLEGE, HOPKINSVILLE.
The Baptists of Hopkinsville appear as early as 1851 to have plan-
ned for a female school to be conducted under their auspices, as is
shown by the charter secured that year for the Baptist Female Insti-
tute. The scope of the enterprise seems, however, to have been
widened, and the present Bethel Female College is the culmination
of the desire, not only of the Baptists of Hopkinsville, but of Bethel
Association, to foster female education. This association, from which
the college takes its name, embraces in its territory a considerable
240 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
part of south w(»8terii K(»iitii<*.ky ami a |>ortion of Tennessee. The
movement for the proposed school began to take shape in 1854, when
John P. Campbell, A. D. Sears, Shandy Holland, L. L. Leavell, A.
Palmer, S. D. Buekner, II. A. Phelps, E. B. Richardson, and E. Y.
Vaughan wore appointed its trustees. This board of trustees includes
tlie names of those who were probabl}'^ mainly instrumental in pro-
moting i\m enterprise, and who largely looked after it in its incipiency.
Steps weni! soon taken to raise funds for its Inauguration, and a
charter was secured for it on March 9, 1854, under the name of Bethel
High School. It was decided to locate the school in Hopkinsville, and
a plan for a building for it was pi-oposed by the trustees as early as
April 21, 1854, but the money for the building, which came mainly
from local and associational sources, seems to have been collected
rather slowly, so that its erection was not ordered by the trustees until
SeptemlKM* 18, 1854. The corner stone of this building was laid with
Masonic ceremonies on April 7, 1855, but it was not entirely finished
until the early part of 1857, although it was occupied by the school
for some time before that date. It is constructed of brick; has three
stories and a basement, with a frontage of 80 feet and a depth of 50
feet, and cost, when completed, about $30,000. It is situated in the
midst of handsome and spacious grounds.
The trustees, in the summer of 1854, had outlined a course of
instruction whicli thej' declared should l)e "that of the best female
seminaries of the South and West," and on July 17 of that year
appointed W. W. Rossington as professor of music in the school. It
does not appear whether or not Professor Rossington ever taught in
the present building, but he is the first teacher ever regularly appointed
to a position in the school. While its building was being prex>ared
for occupancy its principalship was offered successively to Joseph
Warder and R. L. Thurman, each of whom, for some reason, declined
it. The board had, by i*esolution, determined to look for a presiding
officer "of preeminent classical training" and to make Bethel Female
High School " equal to any female college in the Southwest." Finally,
on July 0, 1856, W. F. Hill was elected principal for a term of years,
and the school was opened in the fall of that year under his manage-
ment, although its building was j^et incomplete.
Professor Hill remained in charge of the institution only one year,
being succeeded on June 16, 1857, by Prof. J. W. Rust, who remained
at its head until it was suspended by the civil war, and who may be
said, more than any other man, to have established its reputation for
good scholarship and excellent discipline. During all the early years
its successful operation was much hindered by a lack of funds, to
secure which a number of agents were at different times appointed by
Bethel Association. The one who appears mainly to have at last put
the institution on its feet financially is Rev. J. M. Burnett.
In 1858, at the instance of Bethel Association, the school was plaeed
BETHEL FEMALE COLLEGE. 241
under the control of Green River Educational Convention, and it was
rechartered under the name of Bethel Female College. The new
plan of management was, however, found to be unsatisfactory, and
after a time the new charter was repealed, and the school has since
been operated, until recent years, under its original charter, although
still retaining in popular usage the name of college. Professor Rust
was able to conduct the school with such success that considerable
improvements were made from its accumulated income in 1860. The
war, however, cut off a large part of its patronage and otherwise so
interfered with its operation that Professor Rust found it necessary
to resign on August 17, 1863, after which for several months its work
was suspended. During this suspension its building seems, at least
temporarily, to have been occupied by the Federal military authori-
ties, as is shown by a protest recorded in the minutes of the board of
trustees against their use of it for a dance.
In March, 1864, the school was reopened by Rev. T. G. Keene, wlio
at first bore the title simply of professor, but became principal the
next year and remained so until June, 1866. The prosperity of the
institution revived during his administration, in the latter part of
which his efforts were ably seconded by those of Rev. M. G. Alex-
ander, who became his successor. Professor Alexander retained the
principalship until July, 1868, when he entered other fields of useful-
ness, and Rev. J. F. Dagg was elected as his successor. Professor
Dagg successfully conducted the enterprise until his resignation, in
1874, when the position of principal was again tendered to Prof. J.
W. Rust, who had been at its head from 1857 to 1863 and had been
president of Bethel College, at Russellville, from 1864 to 1868.
Professor Rust, who had been recuperating his health for the past
six years, accepted the position upon the condition that about $6,000
be spent in repairing and improving the school property. He entered
upon his new administration with vigor and soon had the prosperity
of the school well established. Professor Rust remained in charge of
the institution until his death, in 1890, and, in the language of its
board of trustees^ is said to deserve the thanks of the board and of
the association for the energetic and skillful manner in which he
managed it and kept it alive. He was "an ef&cient and successful
educator, possessing energy, enthusiasm, tact, and fidelity." Under
his management the college had a faculty of from six to ten teachers
and an average attendance of some^jhing over one hundred students
each year. Its course of study had been outlined by a committee of
Bethel Association, consisting of Rev. George Hunt and W. B. Walker,
in 1866, and had been divided into the five departments of languages,
mathematics, mental and moral science, and belles-lettres, natural
science, and fine arts. This course was carried out by Professor Rust
in such a way as to attain an excellent standard of scholarship.
For about a year after the death of Professor Rust no one was
2127— No. 25 16
242 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATIOX IN KENTUCKY,
elected to the VHcaut presidency. In January, 1891, the position was
tendered to Rev. T. S. McCall, M. A., for the past two yetivs the suc-
cessful president of Liberty Female College, at Glasgow, Ky. Profes-
sor McCall accepted soon afterwards, and took charge of the institu-
tion in tlie following suiiiiner, the college building having meanwhile
been enlarged, lmprove<l, and refurnished, at a cost of about $9,000.
In the spring of 181K) a new charter had been secured for the school,
changing its name to Hethel Female College, a name it had really
borne l^efore the public since 1858, and granting to it the power to
confer the usual collegiate degrees. As this charter was granted
shortly before I^rofessor Rust's death, he thus became the first regular
president of the college, but Professor McCall was the first one to
enter upon his duties under that title. President McCall maintained
the formcjr Htan<lard of the school during his administration of five
years, ending in Juno, 1800.
Soon after the resignation of Professor McCall had been tendered
and iiccepted, in the spring of 1896, Rev. Edmund Harrison, A. M.,
was elected president, and the office of vice-president created, to
which his son, W. II. Harrison, M. A., was elected. President Har-
rison had been for a number of years a professor in Richmond Col-
lege, Virginia, while his son had had considerable experience as an
educator. The new administration took charge in the summer of
180(>. Its first two years argue well for the future growth and
improvement of the institution. The course of instruction has been
mv)deled upon that of the University of Virginia, and the aim is to
make it equal to that of any of the male colleges in the State, parallel
degrees to those granted by them being offered.
H(»thol Female High School sent out its first graduating class, of
sev(»u meml)ers, in 1858, but did not graduate a much larger one for
many years afterwards, excellence of scholarship rather than num-
bers, it seems, being aimed at by her in granting diplomas. Her
alunumi altogether number 167. Bethel Association has mainly
furnished the means to build the institution and equip it fairly well
for its work, but has never granted it the endowment so much needed
for greatei* ellioieney. Various appeals for an endowment have at
different times l)een made by Professor Rust and others interested in
the welfare of the college, but have so far met with only an indiffer-
ent I'csponse on the part of the association. It is to be hoped that the
movement, which is still being agitated by the friends of the institu-
tion, will be more successful in the future.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Tho luinntes of the board of trustees. (Tliese are quite complete and have been
carofnlly examineil 'J
Perrin's History of Christian County.
SiH»nser'a History of tho Bjiptist^ of Kentucky.
Cathcart 8 Riptist Encyoloi^edia.
T*^^'- Huasellville Herald of June 10, 1891.
BEAUMONT COLLEGE. 243
BEAUMONT COLLEGE, HARRODSBURG.
Beaumont College is the successor, in location and at least in the
major part of its equipment, of Daughters' College, one of the oldest
and for a long time one of the most prominent female colleges of
Kentucky and the Southwest, and therefore worthy of having some
account given of its history.
DAUGHTERS' COLLEGE.
This institution was almost entirely the work of one man, as it was
established and successfully conducted for nearly forty years by John
Augustus Williams, A. M., LL. D., its president during practically
its entire history. President Williams, who is still living and who has
been for many years a prominent minister of the Christiaji Church,
had graduated from Bacon College in 1843, when only 19 years
old, and subsequently devoted himself mainly to teaching, for which
he had a special talent. After several years' successful experience
in his profession, he in 1851 established Christian College, at Colum-
bia, Mo. , which was very prosperous under his management for five
years. However, in 1856 he resolved to return to his native State, and
accordingly purchased Greenville Springs, a beautiful estate of some
30 acres, formerly noted as a watering place, located near Harrods-
burg, Ky., where in September of that year he opened Daughters'
College for the education of young women, as its name implies. The
buildings of the Springs were commodious and well adapted to edu-
cational purposes, and the location was excellent and otherwise well
suited for the establishment of such an institution. A charter was
secured for the enterprise in the summer of 1856, conf emng upon the
proposed college all the usual powers and privileges. Prof essor Wil-
liams's father. Dr. C. E. Williams, was a joint proprietor of the school,
and remained a business partner for many j^ears, but its educational
work was from the first under the exclusive management of Professor
Williams, who was the president of its faculty. This faculty was an
able and experienced one from the beginning, and the course of
instruction offered was excellent, especially in comparison with that
usually given in female colleges. It included the following depart-
ments: Philosophy, English language and literature, mathematics,
natural science, history, ancient and modei*n languages, the school of
the Bible, and the school of fine arts.
At the oi)ening of the college all the rooms of its building then
available were filled within a week, and its prosperity was uninter-
rupted for a long ];)eriod, excepting two years during the civil war, and
even then its patronage was not greatly reduced . Professor Williams's
popularity as a teacher is well attested by the fact that fifty or more
of his former pupils had followed him from Missouri to Kentucky at
the establishment of the college. In 1865 he was induced to accei^t
244 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
the chair of moral and moiital pliilosophj' in Kentucky University at
Lexington, where, in 180G, as its fii^st presiding officer, he did much
toward organizing llie work of the Agricultural and Mechanical Col-
lege, but in 1808 lie resumed the presidency of Daughters* College,
which he then retained continuously throughout its remaining history.
In 1802, on iiccount of ill health, he retired from the i>rofession of
teaching, and Daughters' College, as it had l)een formerly constituted,
was suspended, the name and good will of the institution being re-
tained by Professor Williams with a view to reopening in the future
should his strength iK^rmit. Professor Williams has been instru-
mental in molding the education of many young women throughout
the South, as the patronage of his school was comparatively large,
and in many years i'epresente<l most of the Southern States. Its
graduates numbei*ed from 2 to 17 each year after 1857, and altogether
amounted to about 350, coming from as many as 26 of the Southern
and Western States. The college early developed a x>6dagogical
tendency, having soon a regular normal department added to its
course of instruction, and l)ecame noted for the large number of suc-
cessful teachers it produced, more than one-third of all its graduates
having devoted themselves, more or less, to this profession.
BEAUMONT COLLEGE.
After two unsuccessful attempts had been made to establish a new
institution upon the foundation of Daughters' College the property
formerl}' occupied by it was purchased in July, 1894, by Th. Smith,
A. ]\I., who opened in its buildings, in the autumn of that year, a new
educational enterprise under the name of Beaumont College. The
new school was incorporated under the general laws of the State in
April, 1895, with full power to confer degrees. Professor Smith is an
alumnus of the University of Virginia and a teacher of many years'
successful experience in Georgeto\\Ti College, Kentucky, and else-
where. His aim has been to have Beaumont College do more distinc-
tively university work than is usually attempted in at least most of
the female colleges of the South. To this end, the former Daughters'
College curriculum has been considerably widened, especially in the
depai'tments of ancient and modern languages and higher mathematics,
and a strong faculty has heen employed, several of whom are promi-
nent specialists. Sx)ecial stress has also been put upon the school of
music, which employs onl}'^ graduates of the best conservatories, while
the former normal and business courses have been retained. The
new college has ample apparatus and a well-selected reference library.
It is, however, like Daughters' College, still purely an indiyidnal
enterprise and lacks tliat endowment which would enable it to enlarge
its operations and extend its field of usefulness. It has, nevertheless,
acquired considerable prestige in the past four years and is widening
its patronage, drawing its students from a number of States outside
of Kentucky.
SAYBE FEMALE INSTITUTE. 245
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
On Daughters' College: The Biographical Encyclopedia of Kentucky; Mrs.
Daviess's History of Mercer and Boyle Counties; Henderson's Centennial Exhibit:
The Disciple of Christ (Cincinnati) for July 1, 1884; The Kentucky Craftsman
(Lexington) for August, 1895.
The account of Beaumont College is based entirely on catalogues and corre-
spondence.
SAYRE FEMALE INSTITUTE, LEXINGTON.
This school has long held an excellent rank among the institutions
for the higher education of women in Kentucky. It owes its existence
to the munificence of David A. Sayre, of Lexington, after whom it is
named. Mr. Sayre had come to Lexington from New Jersey in 1811,
when quite a young man. From absolute poverty he had, by thrift
and economy, become a banker as early as 1829, and subsequently
amassed large wealth, a considerable part of which was devoted to the
use of public institutions connected with the Presbyterian Church, of
which he was a member. He became interested in educational mat-
ters largely through the influence of his wife, who had been a teacher,
and who still retained an enthusiastic interest for the profession, and
determined to establish in Lexington a first-class school for girls,
whose benefits should be as widely distributed as possible.
The institute which bears his name was accordingly organized
November 1, 1854, under Rev. H. V. D. Nevins as principal. It was
first located on the corner of Mill and Church streets, and was then
called Transylvania Female Seminary. On October 1, 1855, it was
moved to its present location on Limestone street, near the center of
the city, which had been purchased and specially prepared for it by
Mr. Sayre, after whom it was then named. On March 10, 1856, it was
chartered under its present title, with general power to confer collegi-
ate degrees. According to this new charter the institution is man-
aged by a board of 13 self -perpetuating trustees, of whom the mayor
and city judge of Lexington are ex officio members. Its property can
never be used for anything else except the education of girls, and all
its income must be used either to increase its facilities for instruction
or to add to the number of its beneficiary pupils. A moderate rate of
tuition is charged by the school for its benefits in the case of most of
its pupils, but it offers a free scholarship to one pupil from each of the
public schools of Lexington each year, and besides this, grants gra-
tuitous instruction to many deserving students. Its course includes
all grades from a primary department to collegiate work of good com-
pass. It is conducted under Presbyterian auspices, although non-
sectarian in management.
Mr. Nevins remained at the head of the school until 1859, when
Prof. S. R. Williams became his successor. Professor Williams con-
ducted the enterprise with success until his death in June, 1869,
although part of the time was the disturbed period of the civil war.
246 HISTOKY OF HIOHEB EDUCATION IK KENTUCKY.
Pr<>r. Janirs I)in\vi<ldio t(M)k charge in 18G9y bat remained only one
year, )kmu^ sii(h*<mmIo(1 in June, 1870, by the present efficient principal,
Maj. II. B. MeCloUau.* In September of that year occurred the death
of Mr. Sayns who ha<1 carefiiliy watched over the interests of the
iiiHt i1 u1 ion sin(?c its in(*option. He left to it in perpetuity its excellent
buihliii^ an<l fin<' grounds, the latter including about 5 acres. He
hiv\ a<I<l<Ml olhor gifts during his life, making his total donations about
8I(K),(KX), and furnishing tho school an equipment which was one of
the )>est of its kind in the South. He had been its sole founder and
its only )>eiiota(.*tor up to the time of his death. In the latter part of
1870 his nt'phow, Mr. K. 1). Sayre, expended about 13,000 in improv-
ing the property, and his sister, Mrs. Priscilla Cromey, who died in
1877, iKMiuoatlied to it jHO,000, of which, however, it received only
15,000, owing to a contest over her will.
Major McCicihui, <luring an administration which has lasted twenty-
eight years, has had a large measure of success in the management of
the institute, and has made it eminently useful as an educational fac-
tor in Kentucky and tho South especially. The attendance, which
had been 00 in 18G8-09, was 80 in 1870-71. and 119 in 1872-73. By
this time the school had outgrown its original quarters, and an enlarge-
ment and improvement of its buildings were necessary. This was
done between 1872 and 1875, at a cost of $13,000, the chapel being
enlarge<l and additional rooms for boarding pupils provided.
In 1880-87 about l$10,0(X) more was expended in adding a new reci-
tation room and furnishing improved heating apparatus and other
modern appliances. Of these amounts 115,000 came from the income
of the institution, tho rest being derived from the gift of Mr. E. D.
Sayre and the bequest of Mrs. Cromey. A valuable reference library
and a good collection of scientific apparatus constitute part of the
general equipment of tho institution, which has been kept up well
with tho times, as is illustrated by the fact that Principal McCleUau
was prepared, in 1896, to verify Professor Roentgen's X-ray experi-
ments within five days after the discovery had been announced.
The enlarged accommodations made possible a larp^er patronage,
which speedily came, there teing 197 pupiLs in 1875-76, and an aver-
age of about 230 yearly between 1873 and 1893, the highest number
being 305 in 1800-91. The faculty during this period numbered from
8 to 14 teachers. The present faculty contains 10 teachers. Since
the panic of 1893 the average attendance has been about 130. The
students come mainly from Kentucky and other Southern States.
The graduating class of 1856, which was the first one to go out,
numbered 11 members, and since then it has sent out almost every
year a class of from 1 to 20. The alumnse now number altogether
415, and are scattered over 20 of the Southern and Western States.
^ Major McClellan, besides being a prominent educator, is the author of the
Life and Campaigns of Maj. Gen. J. E. B. Stuart.
CALDWELL COLLEGE. 247
The school has power to confer all the regular college degrees, but
has chosen only to grant diplomas in two courses called regular and
English. The latter of these embraces the elements of a well-rounded
English education, while the former includes, in addition, a compre-
hensive course in Latin or one of the modern languages. The insti-
tute has furnished a large proportion of the successful teachers of
Lexington and Fayette County, and has given much free tuition to
those and others, the amount so bestowed between 1870 and 1889 hav-
ing been estimated^ to be as much as $10,000. It has, under Major
McClellan's management, been brought up to a high standard of use-
fulness and exerted a wholesome influence in behalf of an excellent
standard of scholarship. The financial foundation granted to it by
Mr. Sayre places before it the prospect of widening and extending its
influence for good in the future.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
CoUins's History of Kentucky.
Peter "s History of Fayette County.
Henderson's Centennial Exhibit.
Lexington Press Transcript of February 18, 1895.
Newspaper clipping of 1889.
CALDWELL COLLEGE, DANVILLE.
Schools for girls were early established in Danville, the first one of
any note being one founded by Rev. J. K. Burch, for a time a professor
in a theological department attached to Center College. None of these
schools, however, had a first-class equipment, and their duration was,
as a rule, short. The community had long been an educational center
for young men, especially among the Presbyterians, who had also
endeavored to have their daughters given equal advantages with their
sons. A united and determined effort looking toward the accomplish-
ment of this end was finally made in 1856.
In this enterprise the more intelligent part of the citizens of Dan-
ville and Boyle County generally were interested, but the Presbyte-
rians were prime movers. Several prominent citizens were at first
appointed to canvass for funds for the undertaking, and secured sub-
scriptions amounting to about 15,000, the largest single subscription
being tSOO. At a public meeting called in the Second Presbyterian
Church in Danville to hear the report of this committee, the late Rev.
E. P. Humphrey, D. D., at that time a professor in Danville Theolog-
ical Seminary, made a stirring address in favor of the higher edu-
cation of women, and perhaps did more than anyone else to arouse
enthusiasm in favor of the proposed institution. After several other
addresses had been made and various plans suggested. Dr. J. M. Meyer,
who is still living in Danville, arose and having stated that, if the
Newspaper clipping of 1889.
248 HISTORY OF IIKSHEB EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
ent^^rprise was to be a huccohs larger subscriptious must be made,
propose<l to bo one of ten to give tl,000 each for the school. To this
proposition G. W. Welsh, Charles Henderson, George F. Lee, Charles
Caldwell, and {)erhai)S ono or two others responded. These subscrip-
tions, together with other smaller amounts subscribed at the time,
made about 9S,()(K) raisiMl at lliis meeting. A further canvass of the
community was made in which alM)ut 13,000 additional was secured.
A building committi^e was appointed, and with the money in hand an
eligible lot on I/exingt^)n stnn't in Danville was purchased, and the
front of the original building erected in the latti^r part of 1859.
In this year Pnif. K. A. Sloan, of Ahibama, was elected the first
prin<Mpa1 of the institution, who, ui)on his arrival in Danville, con-
sidered its aecomnKHlations insuilicient, an<l so, upon his request, an
extra sulxseription of 810,<MM) was raised, with which, in 1860, an ell
1(K) feet long and two stories high, with galleries on either side, was
added to the front pn» viously erected. The school had originally been
called IIen<lerson InstituUs but in order to secure the addition to the
building Mr. Charles Cahlwell had raised his subscription to $3,000,
in gratitude for which its name was changed to Caldwell Institute.
Mr. Cahlwell was an ehler in the Fii'st Presbyterian Church in Dan-
ville, and a warm friend of the institution as long as he lived. Under
its new name a charter was secured for the enterprise, placing it
under the control of the elders of the two Presbjrterian churches of
Danville.
The institute was first opened by Professor Sloan in the fall of 1860.
Its complete<l building w^is equipped in such a manner as to be one of
the finest of its kind in the States the total cost of buildings, ground,
and equipment being about $80,000. The faculty was composed of an
efficient corps of teachers and the opening attendance was large. So
the school at the time had every prospect of success; but the civil
war soon cut off its patronage from the South, upon which the man-
agement had largely depended, and consequently its operations had
to be suspended in 1802.
It remained closed for about two years, when a Mr. Hart seems to
have had charge of it for about the same length of time. In 1866
Rev. L. G. Barbour, 1). D., was elected principal and conducted a
good school for eight years, when he resigned, 1874, to accept a chair
in the newly established Central University.
The usefulness of the institution had for some time been greatly
impaired by the lack of cooperation between the two controlling
Presbyterian churches, who had become divided by the issues of the
war and who did not care to occupy the property jointly. This was
one reason for its suspension. At length an arrangement was made
whereby the Second Presbyterian Church was to assume a debt
remaining from Professor Sloan's administration, amounting to about
$20,000, and was to have control of the school. It has until recently
CALDWELL COLLEGE. 249
remained under the management of that church, whose elders have
acted as its board of trustees.
Upon Dr. Barbour's resignation as principal, Prof. W. P. Hussey,
of Boston, Mass., became his successor. The latter entered upon his
work with great enthusiasm, inducing the board of trustees to apply
to the legislature for a new charter, which changed the name of the
institution to Caldwell College and otherwise enlarged the scope of
the enterprise. Professor Hussey's plans were, however, cut short
and the work of the college again suspended by the misfortune of
having its building entirely destroyed by fire in April, 1876.
Nothing remained to it from this calamity except its grounds, which,
not long afterwards, were divided into building lots and sold. With
the f ands thus obtained the present main building, well suited to its
purposes and almost directly opposite the original location, was pur-
ckased. In the autumn of 1880 the college was reopened in its new
quarters with Rev. John Montgomery as president. President Mont-
gomery remained at its head for six yeai'S, during which time it seems
to have been fairly prosperous. In his administration a brick chapel
was added to the material equipment of this institution.
In the fall of 1886, Miss C. A. Campbell, of Danville, succeeded
Rev. Mr. Montgomery in its presidency and remained its successful
manager for eleven years. Soon after her accession an addition, con-
taining four large recitation rooms and a gymnasium, was made to the
buildings. Not long after this, a charter was secured granting full
power to confer the usual degrees, a right which the college does not
seem to have had, at least in full, under its previous charter. The
course of instruction was also very materially strengthened, the aim
being to make it the equal of that pursued in the male colleges of the
State. It also includes a normal course, intended especially for. stu-
dents who wish to become teachers. Miss Campbell associated with
herself a well trained faculty of 11 teachers and was able to build up
the patronage of the institution considerably during her administra-
tion.
She retired from the presidency in the summer of 1897, and was
succeeded by Rev. J. C. Ely, D. D., who has upheld the former pros-
perity of the school during the past year. Caldwell College has sent
forth many well trained graduates since its first opening in 1860. The
number of these can not be accurately ascertained from the somewhat
imperfect records at hand, but enough is known to say that at present
there are over 200 alumnsB.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
The facts nsed in this sketch have been chiefly ohtained from Dr. J. M. Meyer,
of Danville. They have been considerably elaborated by reference to catalogues,
Henderson's Centennial Exhibit, and other general sources of information.
250 HISTORY OP HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
HAMILTON FEMALE COLLSQB, LEXINGTON.
This iiLsti till ion was originally called Ilocker Female College, after
its foiiiKlor, aiul was oi)eiuHl in Loxin^n in the autumn of 1869 by
Mr. Jamos M. Ilocker, who, as announced in the first catalogue of
1 h(^ collects \uu\ ha<i for yeai-s the cherished purpose of conseoratinga
iar^c portion of his time an<l moans to the ^^ upbuilding of an institu-
tion for youn^ women, foundc<l on Christian and scientific principles."
Tlu^ school wiis intcndcMl U) meet a public want by supplying an edu-
cation for ^irls cijual to that usually afforded boys. It was from the
fii'st conducted in the interest of the Christian Church, of which Mr.
IIo<*kcr was a mcmlx'r. lie was the founder and sole proprietor, but
some of the prominent members of his church in Lexington and vicin-
ity were associated with him in its management. A number of these
constitutcMl its trust>i'es under its firat act of incorporation, which was
secured early in its history and gave to it the right of granting
diplomas.
Prior to the opening of the college a substantial and artistic build-
ing was erected for it, which has a frontage of 160 feet and a depth
of 88 feet, and is four stories in height. It has accommodations for
150l)oarding pupils, and is situated in the midst of a handsome campus
on North Broadway street. In 1870 an addition was made to it, con-
taining a gymnasium, music hall, and art gallery, which, including the
excellent equipment, brought the total cost of the entire educational
plant above «1(X),()00.
The first pi*esident of the new college was Robert Graham, A. M.,
who has been so long prominently connected with the educational
entei'prises of his church, especially with Kentucky University and
the College of the Bible. The first faculty Included 12 experienced
teachers, and the course offered embraced the following departments:
Mental and moral philosophy, physical science, mathematics, English
language and literature, sacred and civil histoiy, modem languages,
ancient languages, and the fine arts. There was also a prei>aratory
department. President (T]*ahaui remained in charge of the institution
for six years, during which the average annual attendance was some-
thing over 120, and repi*esented most of the Southern States. The
first graduating class, that of 1870, contained 3 members, and there
were 48 other graduates during this administration.
Upon President Graham's retirement in 1875 to become the presid-
ing officer of the Collc^ge of the Bible, Henry Turner, A. M., became J
his successor and held the position for two years. Mr. Hocker's
financial management of the college had not been a success, and so,
in the summer of 1877, its proprietorship was transferred to a joint
stock company, composed of its first board of trustees and othier
enlightened and public-spirited citizens of central Kentuciky, all of
whom were members of the Christian Church. This company was
incorporated on July 1, 1877, and a new charter was secured for the
HAMILTON PEMAIiB COLLBOB. 251
institution placing it under the control of a board of 15 trustees
elected by the stockholders, its management in the interest of the
Christian Church being still secured by the charter requiring its trus-
tees to be members in good standing of some Christian congregation.
Those chiefly instrumental in bringing about the reorganization in
this way were Elders M. E. Lard, J. W. McGarvey, and Robert Gra-
ham, although others assisted prominently in the enterprise. The
money for the purchase of the property by the joint stock company
was raised by donations and loans from liberal citizens and amounted
to about $50,000, of which $10,000 was given by Mr. William Hamil-
ton, of Woodford Countj^ in honor of whom, as the chief contributor,
the school was named Hamilton College by its new charter. It has
since been operated under this charter with some slight amendments.
Under the reorganization Prof. J. T. Patterson, who was one of the
chief stockholders and had had twenty-two j^^ears* successful experi-
ence in conducting similar institutions, became president. The college
prospered under its new auspices and Professor Patterson remained
at its head fourteen years, steadily increasing its reputation and
attendance. Its students during this time averaged each year about
165, their number in 1890-91 rising to as many as 226. They fre-
quently represented 13 of the Southern States. The faculty also
increased from 10 at the opening of the administration to 17 at its
close.
In 1889 Professor Patterson, on account of impaired health, retired
from the active management of the institution, having associated
with himself Prof. J. B. Skinner as principal and financial agent.
The former, however, still retained his connection with the faculty
and conducted his classes as usual until 1891, when he finally severed
his connection with the institution. Under his management from 4
to 22 graduates had gone forth each year, and the total roll of alumnae
for the time is 173.
Upon President Patterson's retirement in 1891, Professor Skinner
assumed entire charge of the school as its president. A primary
department was then added to the course of instruction, and for it a
new building was erected in 1892. In 1895 an extra calisthenic room,
laboratory, and library were added and in the summer of 1896 the
college grounds considerably enlarged and improved, about $5,000
being expended for these purposes. President Skinner had a large
measure of success in sustaining the previous standard of scholarship
of the institution and in upholding its attendance, notwithstanding
the financial distress of recent years. The original large faculty was
still retained, and about 200 students were usually to be found in the
rooms of the college during his administration, which lasted about
seven years. There were 114 graduates during this time, 24, the
largest number in the history of the college, having been sent out in
1896, thus making the total alumnsB of the institution, up to 1898,
inclusive, 351, who have come from 15 States of the Union.
252 HISTORY OF niOHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
Pre8i<leiit SkiiiiuM* <li(»<l in office February 28, 1808, thus being cut
off ill the midsi of a career of educational usefulness, which, besides
his nine years' (connection with Hamilton College, had included a pro-
fessorship in ('hristian College, Columbia, Mo., for five years and the
pr(»Hiden(*y of (Turrard College, Lancaster, Ky., for one year.
B, C. llagernian, A. M., for a number of years the successful presi-
dent of Madison Female Institut-e, at Richmond, Ky., and since then
of Bethany College, Va., has recently l)een chosen as President Skin-
ner's successor. His past recoM is such that Hamilton College may
be expected to continue its present prosperity under his management.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
This sketch has been founded largely upon facts obtained from a file of catar
logues, which have been supplemented considerably by reference to Peter's History
of Fayette County and by some information famished by Professors Graham and
Skinner.
JESSAMINE FEMALE INSTITUTE, NICHOLAS VILLB.
Although bearing the name of institute simply, this school has for
some time held an honorable position among the female colleges of
the State. The purpose for which it was founded may be well
expressed in the language of a recent catalogue, which declares it
to be "the outgrowth of the intelligent demand of a cultured and
earnest community, which realizes its best interests are met in an
educated womanhood."
The preliminary steps looking toward the establishment of the
institution were taken at a public meeting held at Nicholasville on
May 20, 1854, when a series of resolutions were adopted, with a pre-
amble reading as follows, viz:
We whose names are hereto subscribed, being desirous of establishing in the
town of Nicholasville, Ky. , a female school of such a character as will attract
patronage from abroad as well as give the highest facilities for education in our
own midst, have united ourselves into an association for this purpose, pursnant to
an act of the legislature of Kentucky, passed at its last session, providing for and
regulating voluntary associations. And that we may secure to ourselves the
privileges and benefits therein set forth of a body corporate and politic, under the
name and style of the Jessamine Female Institute, do hereby adopt the following
articles of agreement.
According to the articles of agreement, which follow, the educa-
tional affairs of the association were to be managed by its principal
officers in conjunction with a board of trustees appointed by the
members from among their own number. The agreement was signed
by twenty prominent citizens of Nicholasville and vicinity, who thus
became chiefly instrumental in promoting the enterprise. They were
mainly members of the Presbyterian Church. Only $2,500 was at
first subscribed toward the equipment of the school, and the fii-st
building erected for it was a brick chapel for recitation purposes,
•'+h a seating capacity of fifty pupils.
JESSAMINE FEMALE INSTITUTE. 253
As the Presbyterians took the leading part in organizing the insti-
tute it was opened under their auspices, with Rev. Branch Price, a
Presbyterian minister, as its first principal. He took charge in the
autumn of 1855, and was assisted by a full faculty. The curriculum
offered consisted of courses in English, Latin, Greek, mathematics,
modern language, music, and art, and was aimed to be the equal of
that of any of the female colleges in the Southwest. The policy of
the trustees has been to leave the property to the principal, who takes
direct charge of the school affairs, appointing and governing its fac-
ulty and selecting its course of study.
In February, 1866, the legislature of the State, upon application,
granted a very liberal new charter to the institution, giving to it
the power to confer the usual degrees and putting it more distinc-
tively on a nonsectarian basis. It was to be managed by a board of
six trustees, elected every three years by the members of the corpora-
tion. The first trustees elected under this charter purchased a resi-
dence for the principal, adjacent to the chapel, and in 1867 Prof. M. C.
McCrohan, who had succeeded Rev. William Price, opened a board-
ing department, which added considerably to the patronage of the
school already very good.
In 1870 Prof. G. G. Butler became Professor McCrohan's successor
in the principalship. Under his direction the school prospered for
three years, but during the next two years the attendance declined
considerably. In 1875 Prof. J. B. Tharp took charge of the institu-
tion, and had a good school for three years; but from 1878 to 1881 the
affairs of the institute were badly managed and its patronage became
so poor that it was closed for a short while in the spring of 1881.
In the autumn of that year Miss M. F. Hewitt, who for the past six
years had been principal of Warrendale Female Seminary, at George-
town, Ky., was induced to attempt the reorganization of the school.
It had become so much disorganized and its prospects were so poor
that the trustees had to guarantee Miss Hewitt her support for a
year in order to induce her to undertake the work. She, however, suc-
ceeded in the task from the beginning, and conducted the institution
very successfully for twelve years. The attendance increased from
year to year so that the original building had soon to be much
improved and enlarged. By 1888 the institute had outgrown entirely
its original quarters, and in September of that year an elegant and
imposing new building was completed by the trustees, at a cost of
$20,000, most of the money for the purpose having been subscribed by
the citizens of Nicholasville and Jessamine County. The new build-
ing is quite complete in all its appointments and is one of the hand-
somest structures of its kind in the State. It stands in the midst of
a well-kept campus of 3 acres beautifully situated on a commanding
elevation west of the town. The patronage of the institute during
Miss Hewitt's administration was more than double what it had usu-
254 HI^rOKY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
ally l>oon previously, and at times included representatives from as
many as eleven of tlie Southern and Western States.
In LS<Ki declining health caused Miss 1 lewitt to resign, and the present
principal, Mrs. H. W. Vineyard, was then elected. Under the latter's
niana^inent the previous reputation of the school has been sustained
anil consitlorable improvements have been made, particularly in the
way of additiouH to its library, scientific apparatus, and other facilities
for instruction. The present faculty is a large and well qualified one,
and tlie institution is prepared to do excellent work in the future,
aiming as it does to stan<l abn^ast of any college in the South. Like
all the other female colleges of Kentucky, however, it has no endow-
ment uptm which the si'curity of its future growth and expansion
may dei>end. No record of its alumnie was kept prior to 1882, but
from that time to 18i»8, inclusive, there have been 181 graduates, many
of whom have iH^come teachers of cimsiderable reputation.
niBLIOOKAPIIY.
This sketch is based primarily npon information fnmiBhed by Dr. Gharln
Mann, secretary of the board of trustees, which has been confirmed and enlarged
by reference to the usual sources of general information.
STANFORD FEMALE C^OLLEGE, STANFORD.
ThiH institution was organized in 1871, at the instance of some of
the prominent citizens of Stanford and vicinity, for the purpose of
giving their daughters a collegiate education and also attracting
patronage f i*om a distance. It was chartered the year of it« estab-
lishment with the usual collegiate powers and privileges. John B.
Owsley, S. II. Shanks, J. W. Alcorn, M. C. Saufley, John Reid, and
II. S. Withers were prominently connected with the enterprise from
its inception, and may be mentioned as its chief founders and pro-
motel's. These and others oi*ganized themselves into a joint stock
company to raise the necessary funds and to provide for a plan of
management. The money for the building was subscribed by the
incorporators and other citizens of the community and was supple-
mented by a donation from the town of Stanford.
The original building is a substantial brick structure costing about
$15,000. It is admirably adapted to its purpose and is located in the
midst of tastefully ornamented grounds. It was completed shortly
before the opening of the college. Consi derable additions and improve-
ments have since been made to it by the company securing author-
ity to issue bonds upon the property. This plan has caused the
accumulation of an indebtedness by the institution which has not
yet been entirely liquidated.
The school was opened in the fall of 1872 with Mrs. Sallie C. True-
hart, A. M., as the first president. Mrs. Truehart held the position
with success for thirteen years. Under her direction the original
course of instruction, consisting of the departments of ancient Ian-
STANFORD FEMALE COLLEGE. 255
guages, modern languages, mathematics, mental and moral philosophy,
English literature, natural science, history, and the usual ornamental
branches, was laid out and a good complement of educational appa-
ratus, including the foundation of a well-selected library, accumu-
lated. During this administration the faculty included from 6 to 11
teachers and there were usually about 100 students in attendance
upon the various courses, which included primary and preparatory as
well as collegiate instruction. The total number of graduates for the
period is 41, there being from 1 to 10 in each class after 1875.
In 1885 Mrs. Truehart resigned her position and was succeeded in
the presidency by A. S. Paxton, A. B., who remained in charge of
the institution for three years. Professor Paxton remodeled the
course after the plan of that of his alma mater, Washington and Lee
University, an arrangement which has since been substantially
retained.
J. M. Hubbard, A. M., next became president, assuming the position
in 1888 and retaining it for seven years. During this time the con-
dition of the institution was that of general prosperity. Its matricu-
lation was considerably increased, its curriculum somewhat enlarged,
and its buildings extensively improved. Professor Hubbard employed
only well qualified teachers and used modern methods of instruction.
He resigned in 1895 to accept the presidency of Howard Female
College, Gallatin, Tenn.
His successor at Stanford was Rev. William Shelton, LL. D., who
is the present head of the institution. Dr. Shelton has for a number
of years been a prominent educator, having been the president of sev-
eral colleges in Teanessee. His administration of Stanford College
has so far been successful and the future prospects of the institution
are good. His daughter, Mrs. Nannie S. Saufley, is the efl&cient ladj'^
principal of its faculty. A number of improvements have recently
been made in the buildings and the scientific apparatus considerably
enlarged. Mr. George H. McKinney, of Stanford, presented to the
college in 1897 a valuable cabinet of minerals and other geological
specimens.
Stanford Female College, while Christian in spirit, is one of the few
educational institutions in Kentucky which is not under the patron-
age, if not direct control, of some religious denomination. According
to its charter it is managed by a board of eight trustees, who are
authorized to fill their own vacancies. The course of instruction
offered by the institution has been from time to time improved so as
to compare very favorably with that of other Southern female colleges.
If four of its ** schools" are completed the student is entitled to a
diploma without degree. The completion of the English course leads
to the degi'ee of M. E. L. The addition of Latin to the latter course
entitles one to the degree of A. B. The standard of scholarship in
the degree courses seems to have been very well upheld, as the insti-
tution has had only 83 graduates throughout its history.
256 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
BIBLKKtRAPHY.
This Hketch has as its chief foundation a number of data f unuBhed by President
Hubbard, now president of Howard Female College, Gallatin, Tenn. Other facts
have come from catalogues and similar sources.
VILLA KIDCIE COLLEGE, PEWEE VALLEY.
ThJH inHtitiitioii was known until 1806 as Kentucky College for
Youn^ LiKlios, aii<l lis object an<l purpose, as expressed in a clipping
from the OMhain News of I)ecenil)er 20, 1894, is **to promote the edu-
cation of youn^ women in literature, science, and art." The college
was founded orijrinally by a stock company, of which a number of
prominent citizens of Poweo Valley and vicinity were members, 22
of wliom, its (^hief promoters, constituting its first board of trustees.
Thos<^ mainly instrumenlal in establishing the school seem to have
been PresbyUjrians, but it was placeil from the beginning on an unde-
nominational basis. A well-located trac»t of 20 acres of land, one-half
of which constitutes the present campus of the college, was purchased
by tlie company an<l from funds subscribed by its members a large
and comfortable building w^is erected, which was dedicated on Decem-
ber 23, 1873.
The s(*hool had bwn opened in the previous autumn and had E. A.
Sloan, A. M., as its fii'st president. Professor Sloan had previously
been at the lu^ad of female colleges in Alabama and Kentucky, and
successfully conducted the institution for six years. The original
faculty consisted of 8 teachers, and the course of instruction as first
outlined contained the usual ornamental departments, besides a two
years' preparatory course and a four years' collegiate course of very
good compass in comparison with that of similar institutions. There
were 03 students in attendance the first year the school opened. In
1874 it was incorporated by the legislature under the name of Ken-
tucky C'Ollege for Young Ladies and was given all the i)owers and
privileges of "any university, college, or seminary of learning in the
State." In its second year the foundations of an excellent library for
the institution were laid through the liberality of Mrs. B. J. Clay, of
Richmond, Ky. In that year there were 68 students in attendance,
most of whom were in the collegiate department, and the first class,
consisting of 9 members, was graduated. There were 33 graduates
during President Sloan's administration, which was terminated by
resignation in 1879.
Soon after Professor Sloan's retirement an arrangement was made
between the truste(\s and Rev. Erastns Rowley, D. D., whereby the
latter leased its property and took entire charge of the college as its
president. Dr. Rowley was a prominent minister in the Methodist
Episcopal Church South. He was an alumnus of Union College, New
York, and a teacher of twenty-six years' experience. Not long after
his accession to its presidency he became sole proprietor of the instl-
pottp:r college. 257
tution by the purchase of its property from the trustees. It has since
remained a purely private enterprise.
Early in Dr. Rowley's administration a primary department was
added to the course of instruction and a scientific course was arranged
for in the collegiate department. In 1891 normal and business depart-
ments were also added and in the same year the building of the pri-
mary and preparatory departments was considerably enlarged. The
library was also increased during this administration, in which the
average attendance was somewhat larger than it had been formerly.
From two to six students completed the course each year during the
time, making the total number of graduates 43 up to the time of Dr.
Rowley's retirement from the presidency of the institution in 1894.
In the summer of this year G. B. Perry, A. M., became president of
the faculty. Dr. Rowley still remaining in connection with the insti-
tution as its professor of moral philosophy and the manager in certain
respects of its business affairs. He retained this relation with the
institution until his death, on February 28, 1896. President Perry
had had several years' experience before coming to Pewee Valley, and
has been able by his executive ability to uphold the former reputa-
tion of the institution and somewhat enlarge its patronage which now
comes from a number of the Southern States outside of Kentucky.
AH the earlier departments of study have been retained, the former
primary and preparatory departments having been combined into a
preparatory course of four years, and a one-year postgraduate course
having been added to the collegiate department, which embraces the
schools of history, mathematics, science, Latin, mental and moral
philosophy, and English, besides the usual ornamental branches. The
present faculty has 10 members.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Clipping from the Oldham News of December 20, 1894, with additional informa-
tion mainly obtained from catalogues.
POTTER COLLEGE, BOWLING GREEN.
The following sentence, taken substantially from one of its recent
catalogues, describes in a general way the origin of this institution :
Potter College is an expression of the generosity and liberal spirit of
the citizens of Bowling Green, who, irrespective of church connections,
heartily united in establishing in their midst an institution for the
higher education of young women. The chief promoter of the enter-
prise was Rev. B. F. Cabell, who had been for twelve years the presi-
dent of Cedar Bluff Female College, located in Warren County, and
who in January, 1889, first conceived the idea of establishing a similar
institution in Bowling Green, which in many ways offered excellent
advantages as a location for such a school. This plan having been
submitted to a few of the prominent citizens of the community received
2127— No. 26 17
258 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
a hearly roHpoiiHe from thoin, and uteps were at once taken to raise
by subscription the money need eil to erect and equip for the proposed
institution a building which sbouhl be first class in all its appoint-
ments. A stock company was soon oi*ganized, the soliciting commit-
tee of which secure*.] subscnptions amounting to about $17,000. This
was. liowever, not deemed a sufficiently large amount with which to
inaugurate the enterprise, and Mr. P. J. Potter, unwilling that the
project should fail, raise<l his subscription to $5,000, in consideration
of which liberal ^ift the college was named by its trustees in his
honor.
A)M)iit a year was (*onsumed in raising the needed funds and erect-
ing the front building, which was not fully completed until December,
1889. Meanwhile a charter was obtaine<l for the college, conferring
upon it all th(^ usual {Hiwers and privileges, and the institution was
opem»d on 8ept<.Mnber 1), 1889, with Rev. B. F. Cabell as its president,
its proiM*rty having been leased to him for a number of years. The
college building, to which a new wing was added in 1891, was finely
equipiMHl throughout, making its total cost about $50,000, its appoint-
ments, including an excellent gymnasium, being modem in all respects.
It is a three-story brick building of improved architecture, one of the
largest of its kind in the State, and is splendidly located, in a com-
pass of about 7 acres, on a commanding eminence west of the town.
A part of the equipment of the college at its opening was a very good
complement of pliysical and chemical apparatus and an excellent
geological collection.
The institution is Christian in spirit, but is insured against sectarian
control by the provision of its charter that not more than two of its
ten trustees, who are elected by the stockholders, shall be members of
the same religious denomination. The course of instruction at first
embraced primary, preparatory, academic (secondary), and collegiate
departments, but only the last two, extending through two and four
years, respectively, are at present retained. There are in addition
the usual departments of music and art. The regular currioulam
includes the departments of English, history, natural sciences, Latin,
mathematics, philosophy, elocution, Greek, French, and Gk^rman, in
the last three of which elective courses are offered, as well as in Eng-
lish. Certificates of proficiency are granted in various departments,
but only one degree, that of A. B., is conferred. The original faculty
contained 11 members, and the students in attendance the first year,
who numbered about 200, represented 13 States, principally in the
South and West. A number of them were advanced students from
other institutions, and at the end of the year there were 9 graduates
in the various departments of the college.
The average annual enrollment since the opening of the institution
has been about 200, and 26 different States have been represented by
its students up to the present time. Its faculty has been usually
OWENSBORO FEMALE COLLEGE. 259
composed of about 15 teachers in the various departments, and it has
had altogether, up to 1898 inclusive, 77 regular graduates, several of
whom are holding lucrative positions as teachers in different sections
of the country.
During the nine years of its history the equipment of the college
has been considerably improved, especially in the way of libraries and
scientific apparatus. In 1896 an annex building was erected near the
main building. Since the institution was opened President Cabell
has been its active manager and the promoter of its success. He has
lately secured a sufficiently large amount of its stock to give him a
controlling interest in its affairs, which makes the institution now
really a private enterprise. The scholastic year 1897-98 was one of
the most successful in its history — a history which has been marked
by almost unexampled prosperity, for, although one of the youngest
of the female colleges of the South, its career has been very successful
from the start.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
The Chicago Commercial Journal of April 7, 1893, supplemented by the usual
sources of general information.
OWENSBORO FEMALE COLLEGE, OWENSBORO.
This institution opened its doors in the autumn of 1890, and is there-
fore the youngest candidate for public favor among the female colleges
of Kentucky. The college is said in its first announcement to be ''the
outgrowth of a desire on the part of the citizens of Owensboro to have
brought to their door the largest advantages for their daughters in
the higher branches of education." A few earnest men took hold of
the matter in a determined way, and having organized themselves into
a stock company in a short time raised $30,000 with which they pur-
chased an admirable site and erected thereon an excellent building,
the cost of the latter being about $24,000. R. P. McJohnston, Thomas
Pettit, J. D. Powers, Robert Brodie, J. G. Delker, A. C. Thompkius,
J. H. Parrish, E. G. Buckner, and T. S. McAtee were, among others,
especially active in promoting the enterprise.
The institution is incorporated under the general laws of the State.
Its articles of incorporation wore filed on March 26, 1893, and give to
it the right to confer the usual literary degrees. It is placed under
the management of a board of 10 directors chosen by the members of
the stock company from their own number. R. P. McJohnston was
the president of its first board of directors, while Thomas Pettit was
the secretary and J. H. Parrish treasurer. The committee under
which the building was completed was composed of A. C. Thompkins,
Alexander Hill, and E. G. Buckner. The building is of brick, is 3
stories in height, and is quite modern in its equipment. It contains,
besides the class-rooms, a gymnasium and laboratories, and has, in
addition, accommodation for 30 boarding pupils. The college has
260 HISTORY OF HIGJIKK EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
actLuinMl sIikm' its foiuuiation a ^o<kI geological collection and an
excellent herbarium.
l*rof. W. H. Stuart, who ha<l l)een for several years at the head of
Stuart C'oUege at- Shelby ville, Ky., was elected its first president, and
o|M^iie(l the institution on Novenibi^r 1, 18fH), at tlie time its building
was <Mjin[)let(*<l. Professor Stuart was assisted by a faculty of 8 mem-
lx»rs. The courst* ofTeiHMl at the o[)ening was similar to that usually
given in female colleges in the South, having l)esides the usual orna-
mental branches and primary and pi'ejmratory departments, two col-
lege eours<»s of four yeai"s each, leading I'espectively to the degree
mistress of arts, and mistress of lK*lles-lettres. These courses embrace
the departments of ancient languages, modem languages, mathe-
matics, natural s<uen(*,e, and P^nglish. There were 70 regular and 12
special students in attendance the first year. In the second year
there were 83 regular and 12 siK'cdal students.
Pn\sident Stuart was not abh^ to make a financial success of the
school and so, in JS1K5, retired from its management, its property being
at that time lejisc»d for a term of years to A. C. Groodwin, Ph. D.
Professor Goodwin had lH»en for the previous nine years superin-
t.<»ndent of the Owensboro city schools, after having previously been
(H)nno(it(Hl with the faculty of South Kentucky College. He has since
conducted Owenslwro Female College with success, having been able
to considerably widen its reputation and extend its patronage.
Under his contract with the directors boys were to be allowed to
enter this institution as day pupils, thus making the school partly
coeducational and so far changing its original design. The enterprise
has also of late become largely individual through President Gkx)d-
win's having acquired the greater part of its stock. In its course of
instruction natural science and literature have recently been given
special emphasis, while a commercial course and a normal depart-
ment have been added to the branches previouslj'^ taught. The col-
lege has had a number of graduates, several of whom have sustained
themselves well in advanced work in Eastern institutions.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
This sketch is based entirely ax>on catalogues and correspondence.
Chapter VII.
SPECIAL PROFESSIONAL SCHOOLS.
THE UNIVERSITY OF LOUISVILLE.
The charter of the University of Louisville, granted by the legis-
lature of Kentucky on February 7, 1846, contemplated the founding
of *'all the departments of a university for the promotion of every
branch of science, literature, and the liberal arts." Its basis was to
be the Louisville Medical Institute, then a flourishing institution; a
law department was to be at once established, and power was given
to convert Louisville College, the successor of old Jefferson Seminary,
founded in 1816, into the collegiate department. The proposed insti-
tution was, according to the plan of management adopted for the
Louisville Medical Institute in 1837, to be governed by a board of
eleven trustees, who were to be appointed by the mayor and city
council of Louisville and were given the right to confer all degi'ees
usually conferred in colleges or universities. This board has since
exercised supervision over the original medical department and over
the law department, which was soon added, but the contemplated
conversion of Louisville College into its academic department was
never regularly completed, and so the University of Louisville, as at
present constituted, embraces only medical and law schools, located
in the city of Louisville. Jefferson Seminary, or Louisville College
as it came to be called after 1830, is, however, worthy of some notice
in this connection on account of the important educational i)osition
it held for some time in the early history of the city.
JEFFERSON SEMINARY.
This was one of the State academies created by the act of February
10, 1798, which gave to it an endowment of 6,000 acres of public land.
An additional act of December 17, 1798, gave to it the privilege of
raising $5,000 by lottery for building purposes. The control of the
proposed institution was vested originally in a board of eight trus-
tees, whose number was for some reason increased to sixteen in 1800.
The land granted was later surveyed and located in Union County,
but no use seems ever to have been made of the lottery privilege.
Nothing was done toward opening the school for several years,
owing largely, it seems, to the little interest taken in it on the part
of its unwieldy board of trustees, whose rights had several times to be
261
262 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
con firmed by sul)s<»(i!u»ii1 h»^islat ive HCtioii, but. owing partly, perhaps,
to th<» hu'k of fnnds for inaugurating tho ent^^rprise. At last, on
July 2, lSi:j, th<j truHt.<M^K, now reduced in numl)er to ten, purchased
for *S()() a lot. of 2} aen»s on Eighth street, l)etween what is now Wal-
nut, and (-rreen streets, uiH»n wliieh, soon aft<*r, a brick house, one
and a half stories high, with two large ground rooms opening toward
(xravson str<»et, was <»nM*ted.
In this building the seliool was opened in 1816, with the historian,
Mann l^utler, as its fli'st principal. Mr. Butler was assisted by Reuben
Murray and William Thonipkins, the principars salary being $600 a
y(»ar and tliat of the other teachers $500 each. The school t«rm was
six months in length, and the rate of tuition was $20 per term.
Betwe<m 40 and 50 students were in attendance upon the seminary
during its fii*st U'^rm. It was from the beginning of comparatively
high grade, and was the* finishing school for the more elementary old-
field schools then located throughout the city. In 1817 an unsuccess-
ful atUnnpt was made to improve the institution's financial condition
by starting a town on its Union C-ounty lands, and in 1820 authority
was o])tained from the legislatun^ to dispose of these lands at auction.
It does not appear liow much was realized from this transaction. In
1820 the i)lan of governing the school was much improved by having
the numlKJi* of its trustees reduced to seven, who were appointed by
the county court of Jeffei'scm County.
On SeptemlK^r 30, 18»50,^ inspired by the success of the new city
school which had takii^n away its principal, Mann Butler, its trustees
secured legislative authority for transferring one-half of its property
to the (dty of Louisville for a high school. The city accordingly took
possession soon afterwards of the city property of the seminary, which
it converted into what was known as Louisville College, the city agree-
ing to augment, as far as necessary, its tuition fees by an annual
appropriation. Its first I'egular college faculty, organized in 1S30,
was composed as follows : Rev. B. F. Famsworth, president and pro-
fessor of intellectual and moral philosophy and political economy;
John 11. Harney, professor of mathematics, natural science, and civil
engineering; James Brown, professor of the Latin and Greek lan-
guages and literatures; Leonard Bliss, professor of belles-lettres and
history; II. F. Farnswortli, tutor in the preparatory department.
Rather a modern tone is given to the school by the fact that chairs
of mod(^rn languages, of commercial science, and of agricultural and
mechanical arts w(M-e contemplated as future departments. These
were, however, probably never established.
Although popularly having the name of college and really doing
considerable work of collegiate grade, the legal title of the institution
was still JefTerson Seminary until January 17, 1840,^ when it was, by
' The conveyance was not formally made until April 7, 1844.
2 CoUins's History of Kentucky, Vol. I, p. 46.
UNIVERSITY OF LOUISVILLE. 263
legislative action, regularly incorporated as Louisville College, and
became the official head of the city public-school system, then con-
sisting of primary and grammar schools and a college. The city was
then to pay $2,000 a year into the funds of the college and to receive
in return 30 free scholarships for its most deserving grammar school
students. The college, however, seems later to have received regular
tuition fees for these pupils in addition to the regular appropriation.
Its faculty at this period in its history was an able one, including
among its members for some time Prof. Noble Butler, noted through-
out the State as an eminent educator and the author of popular
text-books.
Under the legislative act of February 7, 1846, it was proposed to
make the institution the academical department of the contemplated
University of Louisville provided for by the act, but this union was
never regularly consummated, and by the terms of the second charter
of Louisville, adopted March 4, 1851, all tuition fees in Louisville
College were abolished, and it lost its identity in the city public-school
system, of which it has since remained a part, as the male high
school. Some mention will again be made of it in describing the
public-school system of Louisville.
The old seminary property was sold in different parcels in 1845 and
soon after, and the proceeds subsequently used to erect on the uni-
versity grounds, on Chestnut street near Ninth street, the building of
the law department of the university, which has, however, since its
construction been used almost exclusively as the home of the male
high school, that school thus remaining, in location at least, if not
otherwise, a department of the university. As old Jefferson Seminary
and Louisville College it had, from the beginning, taken a high stand-
ing, partly on account of Mann Butler, its first principal, and was for
a longtime the only seat of higher learning in the city. In this capac-
ity it furnished to many of the early citizens of Louisville the elements
of a liberal education, of the benefits of which they would otherwise
have been deprived.
THE MEDICAL DEPARTMENT.
The medical department of the University of Louisville is the oldest
medical school now existing in Kentucky with a continuous history to
date. Its origin may be traced, in name at least, to the Louisville
Medical Institute, which was established in Louisville on February 7,
1833, and was, it seems, operated for a short time under the charter
of Centre College, at Danville. It appears, however, never to have
had any vigor, and was succeeded in 1837 by a new institution, under
the same name, out of which has grown organically the present med-
ical department of the University of Louisville, which has thus had a
continuous corporate history since 1837.
264 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTl'CKT.
The l«*HdiiiK spirit in th<* <\stablishiH<'nt <if the school was Dr. Charles
(.'al<lw«*Il, who \m*\ Inmmi <'<iiiii(M-t4Ml for a number of years with the
iiifMlifal faculty of Transylvania I'niversity, but had begun to recog-
nize; in LouisviIl«*. whiHi in ls:{7 had much outgrown Lexing^n in
sm% a inoH' e'li^iblc liH-ation for a meilical college, largely by reason
of th<* sii|N'rior clinii'al a(lvanta^<*s it «>frered. Accordingly, after an
unsiirr«*ssful att<'ni|it. in which he was joined by Professors Cooke,
VandclU and Sliort. of tin* Transylvania me<lical department, to have
that s(rh<N>l niov<Ml lN)dily tii Louisville, he and those gentlemen
rcsi^rncd tlioir positions at Lexington and resolved to open the new
institution on thoir own responsibility.
Largely tlin>u^li Dr. ('aldwelTs influence the city council* of Louis-
ville was in<lueed to ^ive 4 aeivs of ground, ctentrally located with
refen»nee to tli«» eitv, and *r»(),(MM) in m one v toward the new enter-
prise, ^:H\,iHH\ bein^ <riven to provi<le a suitable building on the lot
donated and $20,(M)() to furnisli a library and apparatus. Dr. Joshua
H. Flint, a incHulMM* of its first faculty, was sent to Europe by order
of the <Mty council to pureliase a suitable equipment of apparatus for
th(» n(*w s(?hool, and suceeede<l in securing a very fine one for the
time. The (corner stone of a splendid new building was laid with
appropriate ceremonies on February 22, 1838. The institution had
already lM?en opened, however, in the fall of 1837, and until its build-
ing <*<>uld b<» coin])lete(l occupied teniiK>rary quarters in the upper
rooms of the (*ity workhouse, which stood on the site of the present
university building.
Tluj first faculty of the school was constituted as follows: Charles
Caldw<»ll, M. 1)., institutes of medicine; John fislen Cooke, M. D.,
th<M»ry and i)racti(*e of m(»dicine; Lunsford P. Yandell, M. D., chem-
istry; Henry Miller, M. I)., obstetric medicine; Jedediah Cobb, M. D.,
anatomy; Joshua H. Flint, M. 1)., surgery. Dra. Caldwell, Cooke,
and Yandell hc^ld th<» same chairs as those held by them in Lexington,
where t h<»y ha<l been long and favorably known, and the faculty was
alt<)<(<^1 \u)v a si ron^ one. Dr. C'ol)l) was a well-known medical professor
from (Uncinnati, and was for many years the efficient dean of the insti*
tuti^ faculty. TlK^re w<M*e only 25 students present at theopeningof the
new institution, hut SO — a number of them from other institutions —
were in atteiidanc<^ during its first sessicm, and at its close the degree
of jVI. I), was (M)uferred on 24 candidates.
The fine new building Avas finished in time for the opening of the
s(»con<l session of the school, and, with its library and apparatus pur-
chased by Professor Flint, its eiiuipmeut was then unexcelled in the
(M)unt ry. Us faculty was completed the second year by the addition
of Dr. Charles W. Short, who came to Louisville at that time to
occupy in the institute his old Lexington chair of meteria medica, the
^ Fred. A. Kaye waB mayor of Lonisville at the time and was one of the foiemoBt
on*' warmest advocates of the school.
UNIVERSITY OF LOUISVILLE. 265
duties of which had been discharged the previous year by Professor
Yandell. During the second session 120 matriculates were in attend-
ance, and at its close 27 M. D.'s were conferred.
In 1839, a new chair of clinical medicine and pathological anatomy
was created, to which was called the celebrated Dr. Daniel Drake,
formerly connected with Transylvania University and the Cincinnati
Medical College, and noted for his strength, versatility, and eloquence
as a teacher of medicine. The students that year rose in number to
205, and there were 38 graduates. In 1840, a clinical amphitheater
was erected by the faculty at their own expense, adjoining the Marine
Hospital, in order that better results might be obtained in witnessing
operations.
The number of students regularly increased until 347 were in
attendance, in 1845-46, and 73 were graduated. This made the
school second in number only to the two medical schools of Philadel-
phia. It had had, up to the end of that year, 1,955 matriculates and
418 graduates. No other medical school had, probably up to that
time, attracted a larger number of pupils in so short a time.
A larger institution was now proposed and, as has been said, was
organized, by a charter secured from the legislature, on February
7, 1846, according to the terms of which Louisville Medical Institute
became the medical department of the University of Louisville, the
buildings and grounds of the former institution being transferred to
the latter by request of the city council. This reorganization took
place on May 18, 1846, through by-laws adopted by the board of trus-
tees, who took the place of the old board of managers. This change
of name and charter had really no other effect on the institution,
which has been conducted on the same plan as formerly, and has not
been materially affected in any way in its history by the founding of a
law department under the same board of trustees.
The history of the medical department of the university has since
been one of uniform success, its aim having been to keep abreast of
the demands of medical science and to furnish proper facilities for
the changed conditions of practice and teaching as these have arisen.
Some notice will be taken of the important advances in its work from
time to time, together with other incidents in its history of more than
usual interest.
The progress of the school was steady until interrupted somewhat
by the advent of the civil war, which suspended its lectures entirely
during the year 1862-63. Meanwhile, on December 31, 1856, it had lost
its original building by fire; but the lectures of that session were com-
pleted in the amphitheater of the marine hospital by the courtesy of
its trustees, and a new building, in many respects more commodious
than the old one, was erected in the spring and summer of 1857. The
loss on the former building and apparatus, while approximating
$100,000, had been mainly covered by insurance, so that the facilities
266 HISTORY OF HIGHEH EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
of th<' si'litN)! wrn* not (IcK^ifsimMl by the fin% but rather increased, as
its biiil(lin;i: was liiipnivtMl and ih'w apparatus speedily supplied.
In 1S5!) H vahiablt* addition was made to its equipment by the erec-
tion of a small disfMMisary buildiu^r, where the treatment of disease
rould In' bniu^ht nion' dire(;t]y under the inspection of its students,
rp t«> lis t<'niiM)rary susiM^nsioii in 1S()2, the school had had 1,067
graduates, the lar^t^st single <*lass during this period being that of
1 8r)<), which graduated IVi meni1>ers. The classes of 1864 and 1865
won' <M>nii>arat ivoly small, but that of 1800 again reached the respect-
able proiH)rtions of S7 ^mduates.
In SeptemlK*!* of this last year the Kentucky School of Medicine was
temporarily united with the university, a combined faculty of ten
meml>ei*s taking the place of the former separate faculties. This fac-
ulty was eonstituttKl as follows: Llewellyn Powell, M. D., professor of
obst<.^t.rle medieinc; H. M. lUilliti, M. I)., professor of the principles
and praetiee of medieine; <4. W. Bayless, M. D., professor of the prin-
ciples and practice of surgery; C. W. Wright, M. D., professor of
chemistry; .1. M. IloUoway, M. J)., professor of physiology; L. J.
Frazeo, M. I)., professor of materia medica and therapeutics; J. M.
BcKline, M. 1)., pi'ofessor of anatomy; A. B. Cook, M. D., professor of
surgi(;al <liseas<;s of the genito- urinary organs and rectum; J. A.
Ireland, M. 1)., professor of olinieal medicine; J. W. Benson, M. D.,
prof(js8or of clinical surgery. I)rs. T. S. Bell and Lewis Rogers were
also cnuM'itus professors, respectively, of the science and practice
of medicine and publie hygiene, and materia medica and clinical
medicine*. Dr. Benson was dean of the faculty.
'I'll is union of the two schools only lasted about a year, as the uni-
versity fai'ulty was r(M)rganized in May, 1867. It was then composed
of Drs. Powell, Rogoi's, Bayless, Bullitt, Wright, and Bodine, men-
tioned above, with the iiddition of Drs. Henry Miller and D. W. Yan-
dell, wiio had formerly been connected with it. Drs. Powell, Bayless,
Wright, and Bodine held their former chairs, while Dr. Rogers, now
an a(;tive i)rofessor, held that of materia medica and therax>etitics;
Dr. Bullitt, that of physiology and pathology; Dr. Miller, that of
medical and surgical diseas<^s of women, and Dr. Yandell, that of the
science and practice of medicine. Dr. Bodine had become dean of
the unitc^l faculty in January, 18G7, upon the resignation of the posi-
tion by Dr. Benson, a n^lation which was continued under the reor-
ganized university faculty, and one which has since been maintained,
much to the advantage of th(» institution.
The university lias always been in hearty sympathy with every
proposition to advance the standard of medical education, but, look-
ing as it necessarily does to the South and West for patronage, has
not always been able to take the stand in favor of these that it would
have otherwise done, owning to the competition of other colleges in the
same territory. Its course was originally one year of lectures, with a
UNIVERSITY OF LOUISVILLE. 267
preliminary requirement of three years' office study, and remained so
for many years. In 1876, upon the formation of the American Medical
College Association, of which it became a member, its requirements
for graduation were made two years' lecture courses with one year's
preliminary study. In 1892 it took part in the organization of the
Southern Medical College Association, and in 1893, according to the
laws of that body, required a preliminary admission requirement at
least equal to a second-grade teacher's certificate, and the student
was required to take instruction in the laboratories of practical chem-
istry, microscopical technology, normal and pathological histology,
bacteriology, ophthalmoscopy, laryngoscopy, otoscopy, operative
surgery and surgical dressings, besides attending upon three courses
of lectures of not less than six months each in three separate years,
during which the student must take two courses in dissection and
two courses of clinical or hospital instruction as a prerequisite to
graduation. In 1895 the institution became a member of the associa-
tion of American medical colleges and advanced its matriculation
requirements and its standard of graduation up to the rules of that
association, which require attendance upon four years' lectures for
students graduating after 1899.
Meanwhile the equipment of the school has been kept abreast of
these increasing requirements for its doctorate. In 1888 a commodious
dispensary was constructed, the plans and arrangements of which
were well suited for conducting a large polyclinic. Besides its original
chemical equipment, it has from time to time established special labor-
atories for practical demonstration and for teaching students the use
of instruments, especially those of precision required in diagnosis. In
1879 special laboratories in medical chemistry, ophthalmoscopy, laryn-
goscopy, otoscopy, histology, and microscopy were opened, and in
1880 one for surgical dressings was added. These various laboratories
have been steadily enlarged and increasingly provided with all the
instruments and appliances which experience has shown to be needed
in a well-conducted institution. The regular chemical laboratory is
one of the largest in America. The library and anatomical apparatus
of the school are also modern. In 1896 its clinical instruction was
enlarged by the addition of three new chairs to its faculty, those of
clinical professor of diseases of the eye, ear, nose, and throat, clinical
professor of diseases of children, and clinical professor of genito-uri-
nary diseases. Medical j urisprudence has been taught for many years
by a competent lecturer, and instruction in all the departments of a
modern medical course is now offered annually by the members of the
faculty of the institution.
The number of students in attendence upon the medical department
of the university since 1869 has rarely fallen below 200 annually, and
has frequently gone over 300. The largest attendance in any single
year was 426 in 1892-93. The average attendance for the last ten
2C}H HISTORY OF HIOIfRR EDUCATIOX IX KENTUCKY.
ycai-s has Ihhmi :m:).< Thi' iiiiinlN'rof ^nMluat^s each year has usually
Ihmmi alN)iit 1(N^ the lar^ost niiinlMM* in any one year being 209 in
]s<j:(-{)4. 'Dk' av(»ra^o for tho paHi l^n yearn has been 125. The total
luiinlMT of ^radiialos, from t\w foundation of the school up to 1898,
inrlusivt*, is 4,s:Jl.
Th(* a(lvan<*<'ni(*nl of the rtMiuiremontH for niatrionlation and gradu-
ation in n'cent years has somewhat ivdueed the numl)er of matriculates
an<l graduates, but the nHlurtioii has not been greater than has been
usual in other similar institutions. The gra<luates of the school have
won much distin<*tion in their ]>rofesAion and as teachers, those who
have ^one into tea(*hin^ having filled ehairs in New York, Philadel-
phia, New Orleans an<l other <*entors of medical education. It has
furnish(*d s<'ven ])r<^sidents to the Ameriean Medical Association.
The followin;::, a ])ra<»ti<»ally complete list of its professors from its
foundation to the present time, will doubtless be of some interest:
Cliarh^s C^aldwell, Is;J7-ls.U>: John Ksten Cooke, 1837-1844; Lunsford
P. Yandell, sr., I s:{7- 1 S.V.i ; Henry Miller, 18:37-1858 and 1867-1869
JcMhKliah (\)bl), ls:J7-lsr)i>; Joshua H. Flint, 1837-1840 and 1856-1858
diaries W. Sliort, 18;}S-1S4!»; Daniel Drake, 1839-1849 and 1850-1852
Samuel I), (iross, lS4(Ulsr)()and 18r>l-lH5r);2 Elisha Bartlett, 1849-1850
I.ewis liojriM-s, lS4lMHr>r,'.' and l8r,.Vl808; BonjaminSilliman; jr., 1849-
18r)4; Paul V. Kve, I84!uis5(); Austin Flint, 1852-1865; » Benjamin R.
Palmer, 1852-1805; J. Lawn^iee Smith, 1854-1806; Robert J. Breck-
inridjre, 1855-18r,l;2 T. S. Bell, 1850-1 807* and 1868-1885; Llewellyn
Pow<^ll, 1858-18«;8; J. W. Uenson, 1858-1864 and 1866-67; David W.
Yan<lell, 185«j-18r)l and i8r)7-18!)7; S. M. Bern iss, 1861-62 and 1865-66;
(4. W. Bayless, 18r>:3-187:5; J. M. llolloway, 1865-1867; H. M. Bullitt,
lsr)0-180S; (\ W. Wrijj:ht,18r,(;-1808; J. M. Bodine, 1866 to date; Edward
l^ilnu^r, 18t>8-l8!i5; L. P. Yandell, jr., 1808-1884; John E. Crowe, 1868-
1881: Jam<^s W. Holland, 1800-1885; Theophilus Parvin, 1869-1872
and 18S2-8:j; Richard (). Cowling, 187:5-1881; W. O. Roberts, 1881 to
date: J. A. ()u(*ht(^rlony, 1882 to date; Turner Anderson, 1884 to date;
II. A. Cotlell, 1884 to date; William Bailey, 1885 to date; H. M. Good-
man, 18i)5 to date; J. M. Ray, 1800 to date; R. B. Gilbert, 1896 to
dat(s I. N. Bloom, 189() to date.
This list includes the eombined faculty of the University and tiie
Ki^ntueky School of Medicine in 180G-07. No attempt has been made
to ^iv(^ th<^ chairs of th(^ different professors, as these have been
changed so oft(Mi as to make the task quite impossible.
Th<» followinji: have been the deans, or chief executive officers, of
th<^ faculty, to whom a large part of the success of the school is to be
attributed : Ji^lcMliah Cobb, f mm 1837 to 1852 ; Lunsford P. Tandell, sr.,
^ The students come mainly from the Southern and Western States, bat have
at times represented as many as liS of the States and Territories, and 8 fonign
countries.
'^ These dates are a little uncertain, but are approximately correct.
UNIVERSITY OF LOUISVILLE. 269
from 1852 to 1859; J. W. Benson, from 1859 to 186:J, and again from
1866 to 1867 (January) ; G. W. Bayless, from 1863 to 1866, and J. M.
Bodine, from 1867 (January) to the present time.
The following are the present regular professors of the institution,
with the chair of each: J. M. Bodine, M. D., professor of anatomy
and dean of the faculty; W. O. Roberts, M. D., professor of prin-
ciples and practice of surgery and clinical surgery; J. A. Ouchterlony,
A. M., M. D., LL. D., professor of principles and practice of medi-
cine and clinical medicine; H. A. Cottell, M. D., professor of physi-
ology, histology, and clinical diseases of the nervous system; Turner
Anderson, M. D., professor of obstetrics and gynecology; William
Bailey, A. M., M. D., professor of materia medica, therapeutics,
and public hygiene; H. M. Goodman, A. B., M. D., professor of
medical chemistry; J. M. Ray, M. D., clinical professor of diseases
of the eye, ear, nose, and throat; R. B. Gilbert, M. D., clinical pro-
fessor of diseases of children and demonstrator of anatomy; I. N.
Bloom, A. B., M. D., clinical professor of genito-urinary diseases.
The faculty iucludas, besides these, sixteen lecturers, demonstrators,
and assistants of various kinds.
THE LAW DEPARTMENT.
This department of the university is ordinarily called the Louisville
Law School, and was organized, according to the terms of the uni-
versity charter of February 7, 1846, at the same time that Louisville
Medical Institute became the medical department of the university
under by-laws adopted by the board of trustees on May 18, 1846.
Those who may be mentioned as taking perhaps the leading part in
its establishment are Hon. James Guthrie and Judge Henry Pirtle,
the latter for a long time being one of its most prominent professors.
Mr. Guthrie, who was prominent in local. State, and national politics
before and after this time, had been previously connected with the
board of managers of Louisville Medical Institute and had taken a
great interest in its welfare. He did much to promote the foundation
of the larger institution, with all the departments of a university, con-
templated by the charter of 1846, which movement, as already noticed,
only resulted in the addition of a law school to the former medical
school, the two forming the professional departments of a university
which as yet has had no others.
The law department of the university was opened in the fall of 1846,
and had as its jfirst faculty Henry Pirtle, professor of constitutional
law, equity and equity pleadings, and commercial law; Garnett Dun-
can, professor of the science of law and the law of nations; Preston
S. Loughborough, professor of the practice of law, including actions,
pleadings, evidence, and criminal law. This faculty, as has been the
case with subsequent ones, was composed of able lawyers and jurists,
but of these Judge Pirtle, as he was ordinarily called, was perhaps
270 1I1J?T0RY OF HKiHEK EI>UCAT10N IN KENTUCKY.
the most <listin<;uislu'<l and tht* «>ii<' destined to be iiKist closely con-
)uh'((m1 Willi (h(* s<*li(N>l. H(* had stiidicMl under the not.ed John Rowan,
pvally <listin;riiish<Ml as an a<lv(M*at4', a jud)^, and a United States
S(*nal<»r; had bt^'onio a (Mivuil ju<l^^ at the early age of 28, and had
sul>s<Mjii(MitIy held soint* of the hi;;h(*st judicial iKMitions in the St-ate.
He wuH for twenty-He veil yearn a i)rofe8t}ur of the law school, and was more
potent than any other one man in Hhaping its destinies. He was a profound law-
yer, particularly in tht* etjuity branches, and was to the end of his life an enthu-
siastic and hil)orionH Htndent in many tieldH of learning.'
l*n»frssor Dinu'un was on<' of thr leailei's of the bar of Kentucky,
and was imissossimI of a dcop knowh^lge of legal science. He only
n^niainrd (*onno<*t<»d witli tin* scdiool for one year, being succeeded in
1847 by Kphraini M. Kwing, who also held an honorable x>osition in
the judicial annals of IIh' Stat<'.
Of Pi'of<»ssor Loughborough it has lK»en said:
As a profesMor he moved with familiar steps over the department of jnrispm-
dence confided to hiH teaching, and an a practitioner he may be said to have iUns-
t rated the law by his learning and sagacity. -
lb' n^niaincd idcntifuMl with tlu* s(*Ihh)1 until just prior to his death
in IS')!*, wIhmi 1i<» was succeeded by James Pryor.
The original nMiuinMn(»nts of the law department of the university
were one year's oftice practice and one year's lectures, or two years'
le(*tun»s. Thc^ bitter has In^en the uniform requirement in recent
yeai's. Ther<» w(»re .JO students in attendance during its first term, of
whom iL* received diplomas at- the (»nd of the year. The attendance
of Uw second year was considerably larger, and at its end 23 degrees
were* conferred. The s(diool was uniformly successful up to the
period of the civil war, its graduating class numbering 36 in 1860, and
almost as many in 1801. It. continued its sessions during the war,
but of cours(j its matricuhition was very much reduced, the operations
of the war covering foi* some time a considerable part of the territory
from which it drew its students. By 18G() its classes had again risen
to somewhat of theii* former size, and its patronage has since continued
generally good, the graduating class it now usually sends out annually
approximating very closely the largest one of antebellum days.
The pres(^iil course of study is <lesigned for two sessions of seven
months each. The junior class i)ursues courses in elementary and
constitutional law , mercantile law, law of corporations, law of con-
tracts, law of pleading, criminal law, and law of torts; while the
senior class investigates e(|uity jurisprudence, laV of corporations,
law of evidence, law of code i)leading, and law of real property. The
method of instruction is one in which the use of lectures, of text-
books, and the discussion and dissection of test cases are combined.
The whole is illustrated and enforced by a moot court, which meets
' Announcement of 1896-97, p. 6.
^ Announcement of 1897-98, p. 7.
UNIVERSITY OF LOUISVILLE. 271
regularly and conforms to all the rules and practices of judicial pro-
cedure. The students have free access to the Louisville Law Library
which contains about 10,000 volumes. They can also attend without
extra expense the lectures on medical jurisprudence in the medical
department of the university. By an act of the State legislature of
December 20, 1873, the diploma of the law school is equivalent to a
license to practice law in Kentucky.
The matriculates of the school have come mainly from Kentucky
and the adjoining States, but its alumni, who up to 1898, inclusive,
number 1,034, are to be found in almost every State of the Union.
Many of these have reached distinction at the bar and in politics.
They include in their number many judges and Congressmen, a nomi-
nee for the Yice-Presidency, and at least one governor of a State.
The following is a complete list of the professors of the institution
from its foundation: Henry Pirtle, 1846-1873; Garnett Duncan, 1846-47;
Preston S. Loughborough, 1846-1852; Ephraim M. Ewing, 1847-1849;
William F. Bullock, 1849-1871; James Pryor, 1852-1856; James Speed,
1856-1858 and 1873-1876; John Preston, 1858-59; Horatio F. Simrall,
1859-1862; Peter B. Muir, 1862-1868; Henry J. Stites, 1868-1872;
Bland Ballard, 1871-1873; Thomas E. Bramlette, 1872-73; James S.
Pirtle, 1873-1881; Horatio W. Bruce, 11873-1880; William Chenault,
1879-1886; Henry C. Pinnell, 1880-81; Rozel Weissinger, 1884-1890;
Emmet Field, 1884 to date; W. O. Harris, 1886 to date; Charles B.
Seymour, 1890 to date.
For many years prior to 1897, for the greater convenience of its
professors, its sessions were conducted in the building known as the
Bull Block, on the northeast comer of Fifth and Market streets, but
having in that year outgrown those quarters, the session of 1897-98
was held in the home originally designed for it — the law building of
the university, on Chestnut street near Ninth street, occupied since
1856 b^^ the city male high school.
The present faculty consists of: Hon. W. O. Harris, LL. B., pro-
fessor of the law of real property, of criminal law, and law of torts;
Hon. Emmet Field, LL. B., professor of pleading, evidence, and law
of contracts; Charles B. Seymour, A. M., B. S., professor of equity
jurisprudence, of mercantile law, and law of corporations.
As has been said. Judge Henry Pirtle was for a long time a leading
spirit in the school. Since 1890 Hon. W. O. Harris has been its effi-
cient dean, or chief executive officer.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
CoUins's Sketches; Collins's History; McMurtrie's Sketches of Louisville; Col-
onel Durrett's articles in Courier-Journal of January 2, 9, 16, 23, and 30, 1881.
Sketch of the Medical Department, in Courier- Journal of August 9, 1869; Wil-
liams's Ohio Falls Cities and their Counties.
Louisville, her Commercial, Manufacturing, and Social Advantages, by Richard
Deering, Louisville, 1859.
272 HISTORY OB' HKiHEK EOrCATION IN KENTUCKY.
A History of Louisville, liy Btni Casseday, LoaiBville, 1852.
Louisville, Past and I^h*esent, by M. Joblin & Co.. Louisville, 1876.
Address by Dr. D. W. Yandell on tho Semicentennial of the Medical Department,
Fifty- first Announcem(>nt, pp. 24-32.
Articles by T. M. Goodk night in the Southern .School.
A sketch of tho law department and its first faculty is to be found in the
announcements of that department for 1804-05, 1807-08, and 1808-00.
DANVILLE THEOLO(iICAL SEMINARY, DANVILLE.
Tho oflh^ial titlo of this iiiHtitutioii, according to the plan adopted
for its ivpilat ion in lS/)4, is Tho Danville Theological Seminary, under
tlio can* of th<» (Tcncral Ass<Mnl)ly of the Presbyterian Church in the
I'nitiMl States of America. It was established by that church in 1853
to Hiii)i>ly [)i'oiM»r theoIogi(*a1 training for its ministry, primarily in
tlu? South w<»st and \V<»st.. The Pn^sbyterians of Kentucky early con-
ti'niplatcMl tlie <^tablishni(Mit of a theological seminary in their midst
The amendment to the charter of Centn* College, secured on January
27, 1824, and placing tht^ institution under their control, made pro-
visi<m for a theologi<*al department, with <me or more prof essors, and
w(^ havi^ s<M^n in connection with the history of that institution that
such a department, with oiu*^ professor. Rev. James K. Burch, was
attached to it in 1828, but* was not long maintained, owing to a lack
of suflftcient endowment. However, the $2,000 raised toward an
endowment' at that time was (carefully husbanded and afterwards
formc^d a part of th(^ funds offered by the synod of Kentucky for the
establishment of Danville Theologicjil Seminary, amounting then to
about 85,500. Subsecpient to the abandonment of the theological
d(»partment of Centres, another fund was raised by this synod for theo-
logical edu<*at.io!i . It amounted to about $22,000, and was later united
with the Centn* ColU^ge fun<l into what was known as the Seminary
fund. This was, b^' a l(».gislative act of March 1, 1860, put under the
ecmtrol of trustees, and its inc(mie was for a time used to support a
professor in the Presbyterian Theological Seminary at New Albany,
Ind., an institution supported and controlled by seven of the western
synods of tlie church.
Tli(»re was a desires, however, on the part of these synods, especially
that of Kentucky, to have locatinl in the West, as the central Missis-
sippi Valley was then called, a seminary of the first chiss under the
control of the General Assembly of tho church. This desire was
voiced by a incH^ting of ropres(*ntatives of these synods, joined by four
other westcM'u oni^s, held in conjunction with the session of the Gten-
eral Asseniby of the church in Philadelphia, Pa., in May, 1853. The
participating synods wc^re those of Nashville, Kentucky, Cincinnati,
Indiana, North Indiana, Missouri, Mississippi, Memphis, Illinois) Ohio^
and Arkansas, and their representatives passed unanimously the fd-
DANVILLE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 273
lowing resolution, together with some others in regard to the location
and other specific matters concerning the proposed institution :
That we are of the opinion that the General Assembly ought at this time to
establish in the West, under its own care, a theological seminary of the first class,
and that we will earnestly labor to have it done.
The matter was duly brought before the assembly,^ its presentation
being accompanied by an overture from the twelve commissioners
from Kentucky, proposing, if the assembly should establish such a
seminary, to give toward its endowment, wherever it should be
located, $20,000, and if it should be located at Danville, Ky., to make
their contribution |»60,000 and 10 acres of land.
Rev. Robert J. Breckinridge, who had taken a prominent part in the
meeting of the representatives of the synods, and also in drawing up
the overture from the Kentucky commissioners, presented the latter,
with other papers, before the assembly, as chairman of the committee
on theological seminaries, in a very forcible way, and was largely
instrumental in bringing about the subsequent action. He may thus,
more than anyone else perhaps, be called the founder of Danville
Theological Seminary, of whose faculty he was also for many years a
very prominent member.
The assembly on May 26 voted to establish the desired seminary,
on May 27 accepted the proposition of the Kentucky commissioners
and located it at Danville, and on May 30 placed it under the imme-
diate control of a board of 54 directors, one-third of whom were to be
elected each year. On the same day it declared the institution should
be conducted provisionally on the plan of Princeton Seminary, New
Jersey, and should be opened on October 13, 1853. On the next day
it elected the first faculty of the school, composed as follows: Rev.
Robert J. Breckinridge, D. D., LL. D., professor of exegetical, didat^tic,
and polemic theology; Rev. E. P.. Humphrey, D. D., professor of Bib-
lical and ecclesiastical history; Rev. B. M. Palmer, D. D., professor
of oriental and Biblical literature; Rev. Phineas B. Gurley, D. D.,
professor of pastoral theology, church government, and construction
and delivery of sermons.
A charter was afterwards secured for the institution by a legislative
act of January 28, 1854, which placed the management of its finances
in the hands of a board of not more than 18 trustees, 9 of whom must
be from Kentucky, and whose appointment was vested in the assembly.
Its aifairs, outside of its finances, still remained under the control of
its directors.
Drs. Gurley and Palmer having declined the chairs to which they
had been elected, the seminary was opened at the appointed date, with
Drs. Breckinridge and Humphrey as professors, assisted by Joseph G.
Reasor as instructor in oriental and Biblical literature. An arrange-
' Catalogue of 1853-54, p. 14.
2127— No. 25 18
274 HISTORY OF HIOIIKK KDUCATlOX IN KENTUCKY.
inoiit IumI Ih'oii iiumIo on June :{o, 1H53, hetweeii a committee of the
asMMiihly and the 1 tusIch^h of C\»ntrc^ C'ollege by which, until the semi-
nar}' could provide if self witli suitable quaiiers, it was to have the use
of the <*oneK<' buihlinp^ as far as such use would not interfere with the
lalfer's iuten^sts. This is tlie l)e|;innin|i: of a close alliance in spirit
and nuina^euieiil iM^lween the two institutions, although there has
nev<»r been any orpmit* <*onnection l)etween them. The students of
the seminary have always had free access to the college classes, and
the library of each institution has always l)een freely accessible to the
professors and students of the other.
The seminary was eon<luetc»d the first j^ear under the Princeton
plan, but the assembly of 1854 adopted for it a plan drawn up by a
committ'ee appointed for the puriK>s<^ the previous year, the essential
principle of which was that the students should not be arranged in
re|i:ular (•lassi»s ex(*ept in lIebiH»w, in which there were to be two divi-
sions a(*c()rding to the stage of advanc^ement, but were to be taught
together, as in other pn)fe8sional sch(M)ls, every student attending
every i)ublic ex(*rcise of every i)rofessor as long as he was connected
with the institut ion. The completion of a certain number of exercises
in a creditable manner, which usually required three years, qualified
for graduation. This plan was use<l continuously in the seminary
until 1870.
There were 2.*J regular students, from five of the Southern and West-
ern States, in attendance on the seminary during its first year. By
1854 the church in Kentucky had done more than had been pledged,
as she had subs(;rilx»d <?r)5,0(X) towanl the funds of thie institution, and
in the summer of this year a substantial and commodious building
was purchased for its acecmimodation. Tlie means to purchase this,
as well as to pay the running exi>enses of the school for three years,
were entirely contributed by the synod of Kentucky, as has also been
the case with its endowment mainly, which has been given almost
entirely by Kentucky and the eastern half of Tennessee. Its funds
had in 1859 accumulated to ^131, 749, of which amount all but about
$20,000 came from Kentuckv. In 1854-55 there were 37 students in
attendance, and in 1855-50, 45. In the latter year Rev. Stuart Robin-
son, D. D., became professor of pastoral theology and church govern-
ment in the institution, lie only remained connected with the faculty
for about two years, but before his resignation Rev. Stephen Terkes,
in June, 1857, took Instructor Reasor's place as professor of oriental
and Biblical literature, thus for the first time completing the faculty
as originally contemplated. During the next session there were 40
students in attendance, who represented fourteen States of the Unipn
and one foreign country.
Dr. Yerkes remained closely identified with the history of the semi-
nary until his death and had a very potent influence on its later
development, perhaps more so than any other one man outside of
DANVILLE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 275
Dr. Breckinridge. Rev. Joseph T. Smitli was professor of church gov-
ernment and pastoral theology for a part of the year 1860-61, but that
chair was not occupied again regularly until 1867. The highest num-
ber of students during any year prior to the civil war, in fact any
year in the history of the institution, was in 1859-60, when 53 were in
attendance. Up to 1859, inclusive, there had been altogether 115
separate students and 43 graduates.
The seminary was in operation all during the war, but its attend-
ance was very much reduced, not only by the disturbed state of affairs
generally, but by the disruption which began in the church. The
t/Otal enrollment of the institution up to September, 1865, had been
372 students, of whom 81 had completed the course. The Synod of
Kentucky divided in 1866 between the original church organization
and that of the new Southern Presbyterian Church, but the seminary,
as well as Centre College, remained under the control of the original
assembly, ordinarily called that of the Northern Presbyterian Church.
The results of the war practically in large measure isolated the institu-
tion, as a large part of the church in its original field went over into
the Southern Presbytery, and, moreover, in 1869, by the union of the
old school and new school branches of its own church organization, it
was brought into competition in the same field with Lane Seminary,
at Cincinnati, Ohio. These facts account for its slow process of re-
cuperation and growth since the war.
At the end of that struggle the institution was left in a very crip-
pled condition, with two of its professorships vacant. So, in 1868, as
also in 1860, it held only a short summer session, 8 students being in
attendance the first of these years and 10 the second.
On December 1, 1869, Dr. Breckinridge, after having taught with
great distinction and success in the seminary for about sixteen years,
resigned his professorship on account of failing health. He died on
December 27, 1871. A member of a celebrated Kentucky family, he
had graduated at Union College, New York, in 1819, when 19 years
of age. At first he turned his attention to the law, but in 1832 he
entered the ministry and was for about thirteen years the brilliant
and successful pastor of the Second Presbyterian Church of Balti-
more, Md. He was then the president, for two years, of Jefferson
College, Washington, Pa., after which he removed to his native State
to engage for a short while in pastoral work in Lexington, but mainly
to devote his great energy and ability to the cause of education in
the service of the State and his church. We have already noticed
that he was mainly instrumental in establishing the seminary, and
shall see in another connection what a great work he did for the cause
of common-school education in Kentucky. His influence was great
not only in Kentucky but throughout the country, especially in church
and educational circles. He was noted as a preacher, debater, and
journalist, as well as a teacher.
DANVILLE THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 277
the attendance has been at any time since the reopening, the amount
and quality of the instruction given has not been diminished, a full
faculty having been constantly maintained and a regular course
offered.
The facilities for instruction have also been kept first-class and the
accommodations offered excellent. The library, which was already
called extensive and valuable in 1856, has been added to from year to
year, by donations and purchases, so as to meet the demands of mod-
ern education. It has recently received the addition of the extensive
private library of the late Dr. Yerkes, and of a special library of
about 1,000 volumes of the best modern works, given by Mr. Anthony
Dey, of New York City, and named the David C. Humphrey librarj'^.
In 1890 the erection of a fine, new building, containing commodious
lecture and library rooms, besides a dormitory for students, was
begun on a site leased from Centre College, and more eligible than
the old one. It was completed in 1893, at a cost of $25,000, and was
named Breckinridge Hall, in honor of Dr. Breckinridge, the revered
member of the first seminary faculty.
The endowment of the institution, as at first contemplated, has
never been completed, no important benefactions having been asked
for or received by it in recent years, but its funds contributed
originally, as has been seen, largely by Kentucky, have been care-
fully managed and have accumulated by savings until, in 1896, its
entire property, including its library, was valued at about $245,000.
A number of changes have in recent years taken place in the semi-
nary faculty. In 1887 John W. Redd, A. M., of the Centre College
faculty, was added to it as professor of Biblical Greek and New Tes-
ment history, and Clarence K. Crawford, A. M., as instructor in
Hebrew, thus making provision for a more extended course of study.
In 1888 Rev. W. C. Young, D. D., who had that year assumed the
presidency of Centre College, became its professor of pastoral the-
ology, a chair to which homiletics was attached in 1891. In 1890
Professor Redd and Dr. Beatty^ retired from its faculty, and Rev.
John M. Worrall, D. D., was elected professor of ecclesiastical his-
tory, church government, and English Bible. Upon the resignation
of the regular duties of his chair by Dr. McKee in 1891, most of these
were assigned to Dr. Young, while at the same time Mr. Crawford
was made professor of Hebrew and Biblical antiquities.
On March 28, 1896, the seminary lost by death its senior professor.
Dr. Yerkes, so long the honored and capable chairman of its facultj".
Dr. Yerkes had graduated at Yale in 1837, when 20 years of age, in
the class with Chief Justice Waite, Professor Silliman, Hon. Edwards
Pierrepont, Hon. William M. Evarts, and other prominent public
men. He had then taught in a Presbyterian high school near Balti-
more, Md., until 1852, meanwhile studying theology under Dr. Breck-
' Dr. Beatty has since died.
278 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
iiiridgo, and oiipi^iii^ Koiiiewhat in the work of the ministry. In
iS«*)2 ho was oi<M*to(l ]»n>foss<>r of ancient languages in Transylvania
Univ(M*sit y at Lt^xin^ton, Ky., fn)iu which position he was called in
1S"»7 to a profrssoi^ship in \hv Hcniinary, where lie remained for nearly
tliirty-nino yoars, acM'onipiisliin^ then' the great work of his life,
lie was s<'lH»larly, al>l(\ and faithful, and withal, warmly devoted to
his work. lie has l>een rliara(*teri%(Hl as a stning man, an able divine,
a wise (*ounseloi\ a riiM' sclioiar, and a grand teacher,^ and was one
who left a stroni; inipr<\ssion for g(NHl uiMm all who came under his
instruetion. On SeptemlxM* 1«I of the year of Dr. Yerkes's death, Dr.
Young, thr distinguished an<l elVieient pi*eHident of Centre College,
who had lM*en (connected with the s<'niinary faculty since 1888, also
died. ('<nis«M|uently, in Septenil)er, 1807, two new members were
addiHl to the faculty, William II. Johnson, M. A., and J. C. Ely, D. D.,
making tlio present teaehing Ixnly, with their chairs, to consist as
follows: John M. Worrall, I>. !>., Hiblieal and ecclesiastical history
and ehur<*li government; Claude l(. 11. Mailin, D. D., systematic the-
ology and stutly of tin* Knglish Hible; Clai-ence K. Crawford, A. M.,
Old TestanuMit. languages and exegesis and Hiblical antiquities; Wil-
liam II. Johnson, M. A., New Testament literature and exegesis;
John i\ Kly, D. I)., homih»ties. Dr. Worrall, by virtue of his rank as i
the oldest ivgular prof(»ssor, is chairman of the faculty. j
The following is a list of all the professors of the seminary from its
foundation, witli their chairs and terms of service: Robert J. Breck-
inridge*, exegetical, <lidactic, and polemic theology. May, 1853, to
December, ISO!); Edwjird P. Iluniplirej', Biblical and ecKdesiastical
history. May, ISiMi, to .May, ISOC); Joseph (t. Reasor, instmctory Bib-
lical and oriental literature, September, 1853, to May, 1857; Stuart
Robinson, church g()V(Mnm(Mit and pastoral theology, September,
ISoO, to April, ISoS; Stephen YcM'kes, Biblical and oriental literature,
June, 1S57, to November, 1S()J), biblical literature and exegetical
th(M)logy, N()vemlM»r, ISOl), to March, 1806; Joseph T. Smith, church
govern nuMit and pastoral tbeology. May, 1800, to December, 1860;
RolxMt W. Landis, church government and pastoral theology, May,
18G7, to November, IS(JJ); Natlianiel West, Biblical and ecclesiastical
history, June, ^S^)^, to June, 1870, didactic and polemic theology,
June, 1870, to June, 1S7;5; George I). Archibald, church government
and pastoral tbeology, June, 1870, to September, 1872, church gov-
ernment and pastoral theology, June, 1874, to May, 1883; SamuelJ.
McMullin, Biblical and ecclesiastical history, June, 1870, to Septem-
ber, 1872; Nathan L. Rice, didactic and polemic theology, June, 1874,
to Ai)ril, 1877; John S. Hays, Biblical and ecclesiastical history, Jane,
1874, to April, 1883; Jonathan Edwards, systematic theology,* Sep-
^ Minutes of the Synod of Kentucky for 1896, p. 44.
'The name was adopted at this time instead of the former title of didaotio and
polemic theology.
■<
i
SOUTHERN BAPTIST THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 279
teinber, 1877, to May, 1880; Ormond Beatty, church history, Septem-
ber, 1886, to May, 1890; Claude B. H. Martin, systematic theology,
September, 1886 to date; John L. McKee, homiletics and pastoral
theology, September, 1886, to May, 1891; John W. Redd, Biblical
Greek and New Testament history, September, 1887, to May, 1890;
Clarence K. Crawford, tutor in Hebrew, September, 1887, to May,
1891, professor of Old Testament languages and Biblical antiquities,
May, 1891 to date; William C. Young, pastoral theology, September,
1888, to May, 1891, homiletics and pastoral theology. May, 1891, to Sep-
tember, 1896; John M, Worrall, Biblical and ecclesiastical history and
church government, September, 1890 to date; William H. Johnson,
New Testament literature and exegesis, September, 1897 to date; John
C. Ely, homiletics, September, 1897 to date.
The course of instruction in the seminary embraces all the depart-
ments of a modern theological education, and is strictly professional
in character, being directed to the one end of properly preparing
students for the ministry. The methods of instruction, besides regu-
lar class-room exercises, embrace various practical exercises and con-
ferences in different departments. Only those are admitted to the
courses that have received a regular college education, or at least so
much thereof as will enable them to pursue with profit the courses
taken. The work of the institution is so coordinated with that of
Centre College as to offer excellent advantages to those who wish to
take special courses in the latter, to all of which the admission is
gratuitous.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Collins's History of Kentucky.
The Presbyterian Almanac for 1860, edited by J. M. Wilson, Philadelphia, Pa.
Plan of the Danville Theological Seminary, Louisville, 1854.
Plan of the Danville Theological Seminary, Louisville, 1873.
An address to the Alumni Association of Centre College, by James Barbour,
Cincinnati, 1874.
The Presbyterian Encyclopedia, edited by Alfred Nevin, D. D., LL. D., and other
eminent ministers of the church, Philadelphia, 1884.
Minutes of the Ninety-Fifth Annual Session of the Synod of Kentucky, Mount
Sterling, 1896.
Considerable information was also obtained from catalogues, especially those of
1853-54, 1874-75, and 1886-87.
SOUTHERN BAPTIST THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY, LOUISVILLE.
From the verj^ organization of the Southern Baptist Convention in
1845, persistent efforts were put forth by some of the prominent mem-
bers of the denomination to establish a general theological seminary
which should furnish a professional education to the ministry of the
church of wider scope and better adapted to the special needs of
individuals than could be offered in the theological departments of
the various church colleges, whose endowments were meager and
280 HISTOKY OK HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
wh<>s<* iiisti'iK'tion was iic<'«*.s.s;irily liiiiit<Ml in character. Even at the
fiixt iiKM'tiii^ of ilii- <'oiiv«'iition, h<*l(l at Atlanta, Ga., in May, 1815,
a HiM'ciiil coiifrnMHM* IfNikin;; towanl this object was held by those
]Mirti(Milarly intcr«*st«*<l, aii<1 siniihir discussions were held from time
to time at various oth<'r denominational gatherings. Among those
particularly activ<* in ur^in;; on the cnt«*ri)rise at the different chnrch
in<'(*tiii;rs in wliich th«\v t<N)k paii may lie mentioned: R. C. B. Howell;
John L. Waller: l>asil Manly, sr.: William B. Johnson; J. L. Bur-
rows; .1. I>. Jeter; J. I>. Taylor: A. M. Poindexter; 6. W. Samson;
J. W. M. Williams: J. <). I>. Dar^ran: K. Furman; Basil Manly, jr.;
J. II. I)(* Votit*: J. .M. Pen(ll«*toii: and S. L. Helm.
At tli«* meeting; of the^«*neral <*onvention in Charleston, S. C, in
ispj, a lar^^eeoiiiiiiittee, with A. .M. Poindexter as chairman, was, after
(JelilNMatioii, a|»]H>inted with the ol)jeet of getting the church colleges
to favor aii<l assist tlie ^^eneral s<Mninary idea, but these were found
not to In> prepared to unite in the enterprise at tliat time and so its
friends were for a time dis<'oura;;ed, and by mutual consent agitation
in its lN>Iialf was temporarily diseontinutHl. At length, in June, 1854,
tlie (General Assoeiatioii of N'ir^inia, meeting in Richmond, proposed
a eonveiition of the fri(Mids of theological education, to be held at
Montgomery, Ala., on May II, ISo.'i, in conjunction with the general
eonveiition of the ehiireh. The proposition was favorably received
and the Montp)nuM'y convention was a decided success, being espe-
cially noteworthy from tin* fatrt that James P. Boyce and John A.
Broa<liis, iikmi afterwards so potent in shaping the destinies of the
proposed stMiiinary, Iumm* became prominently identified with the
inovenKMit for its (establishment.
At. Mont^oiiK'ry it was dccidcnl to call another educational conven-
tion to iiKM't; at Augusta, (4a., in Ma}^ 1856, to discuss the question in
all its l)(»arings. Nuiikm-ous delegfites were present at Augusta, but
th(3 <linieulties in the way of accomplishing the proposed object
s(5eiii(»d so ^wiii that nothing further was done than to solicit bids for
tli(^ location of the seminary, should it be established, after which
th(^ wholes matter was refcrnMl to another convention, to assemble in
Louisville, Ky., in May, 1857. At this time the Baptists of South
(Jarolina, who, under Dr. Boyce's leadei'ship, had then become thor-
oughly c()inmitt(Ml to tlu* plan of havinji: a general seminary rather than
scatt(M*ed coll(^jj:es and ih(M)l()gical schools, proposed to give $100,000
for its establishnKuit. at Cxreenvillo, in their State, provided a like
amount shouhl be raised by the church in the other Southern States.
This proposition was, aftiM* a full discussion, accepted by the Louis-
ville eonvcMitioii and steps taken to raise the needed funds and open
\,\n) institution in the autumn of the following year. A committee
was api)oint(Ml to draw up a plan for its organization, which was to be
(^fTect(Ml by a fourth (Mlucational convention to meet in Greenville in
May, 1S58. Dr. iioyce reported to the CTreenville convention that he
SOUTHERN BAPTIST THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 281
had raised in cash and good pledges the whole of the amount prom-
ised by South Carolina, and that body, after adopting a plan for the
seminary, elected its first corps of professors and arranged to inaugu-
rate the institution on October 1, following.
The plan to be used for the seminary had already been outlined in
an inaugural address delivered by Dr. Boyee in June, 1856, while a
professor in the theological department of Furman University. The
instruction given was to be based on a certain declaration of funda-
mental doctrine to which all professors were to be required to sub-
scribe and conform their teaching, but which was not to be imposed
by the seminary in any authoritative way upon its students. While
instruction was to be offered of the widest scope and highest grade,
such as should suit those prepared for advanced work in the original
languages of the Scriptures, others of less scholarly acquirements
were to be welcomed for shorter or longer times to courses designed
to better prepare them for the successful performance of the active
work of the ministry. To this end the usual range of studies was
divided into a number of "schools," which might be taken by stu-
dents according to their ability and desires, and different combina-
tions of which, when proi)erly completed, would lead to various
degrees in the different departments. This original plan has since
been substantially maintained, its development leading naturally to
the present English, eclectic, and full graduate courses. The control
of the seminary was placed by the Greenville convention in the hands
of the Church Board of Education Society, where it remained until
1866, when it was by general consent placed under the management
of the general convention of the church,^
The first faculty selected for the institution was composed of Rev.
James P. Boyce, D. D. ; Rev. John A. Brqadus, D. D. ; Rev. Basil
Manly, jr., D. D.; and Rev. E. T. Winkler, D. D.; but two of these,
Drs. Broad us and Winkler, declined their appointments at first, and
so the seminary was not opened as expected in 1858, Dr. Broadus,
however, was led later to reconsider his declination, and Dr. WHIiam
Williams having been elected in the place of Dr. Winkler, the seod-
nary was opened on the first Monday in October, 1859, with a fealty
of four professors, of which Dr. Boyce was chairman.
The aim of the institution has always been to retain an able faculty
rather than have expensive buildings, when it could not afford both,
so its original equipment in the way of buildings, and indeed all it
had in the way of general accommodations while in GreenviUe was
^ This body elects the board of trustees, which is composed of one member from
each State contributing as much as $5,000 to the seminary funds, and one mem-
ber for each additional $5,000 contributed up to eleven members. There are at
present 5 trustees from Maryland, 5 from Virginia, 11 from G^rgia, 4 from
North Carolina, 3 from Alabama. 2 from Texas, 11 from Kentucky, 11 from
South Carolina, 3 from Missouri, 2 from Mississippi, and 2 from Tennessee.
SOUTHERN BAPTIST THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 283
As a sufficient endowment, which experience had shown must be
largely local, could not be hoped for from the denomination in South
Carolina on account of the great losses they had suffered by the war
and the pressing need of other church enterprises located in their
midst, the question of the location of the institution was reopened at
the general convention in St. Louis, Mo., in 1871, when th^ Baptists
of Kentucky proposed that, if it should be removed to Louisville,
they would pledge $300,000 toward its endowment, provided the other
Southern States would contribute $200,000 more. This proposition
was accepted by the denomination in August, 1872, and was formally
ratified by the general convention at Mobile, Ala., on May 10, 1873.
The removal was not carried out until 1877, the interval being spent
in raising the proposed endowment, to which work Dr. Boyce devoted
himself, having removed to Louisville in 1872 for that purpose. Nearly
tlie whole of this endowment had been secured in real estate, stocks,
and individual pledges when the financial panic of 1873 made much
of this unavailable, and it seemed in 1874 that the proposed plan
would after all fail, but it was saved by the prompt subscription by
some of its friends of $90,000, to be paid in ^ve annual installments.
Meanwhile the sessions of the seminary had continued at Greenville
and had Ijad an average attendance of something over 60 students,
there being 68 present in 1876-77. Dr. Broadus had become acting
chairman of its faculty upon Dr. Boyce's removal to Louisville, at
which time Rev. W. H. Whitsitt, D. D., its present president, became
its professor of ecclesiastical history and Biblical introduction, Dr.
Williams being transferred to Dr. Boyce's chair of systematic theology.
Dr. Manly had resigned his chair in 1871 to accept the presidency of
Georgetown College, Ky., and from 1875 to 1877 Rev. A. J. A. Jaeger
was an assistant professor in the seminary. On March 20, 1877, the
institution was deprived by death of the services of Dr. Williams, who
is described as ''a warm friend, a fervid and vigorous preacher, a
teacher of singular clearness and attractiveness, a Christian of deep
and simple piety. "^
The seminary was first opened in Louisville on September 1, 1877,
when its faculty was constituted as follows: Rev. James P. Boyce.
D. D., LL. D., jjrofessor of ecclesiastical history, church government,
and pastoral duties; Rev. John A. Broadus, D. D., LL. D., professor
of New Testament interpretation and the preparation and delivery of
sermons; Rev. Crawford H. Toy,*D. D., LL. D., professor of Old Tes-
tament interpretation; Rev. William H. Whitsitt, D. D., professor of
Biblical introduction and polemic theology.
In 1879 Professor Toy resigned to accept the chair of Semitic lan-
guages in Harvard University and Dr. Manly returned to his old chair
in the seminary, which he retained until his death. Eighty-nine stu-
dents were in attendance upon the first session of the institution at
» First Ihirty Years, p. 36.
284 HISTOKY OF HIQHEK EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
its iu*\v locHtion, aiul an average of more than 1)0 were present dnring
Iho iioxt thnM'yoars. Its niiiulM'rs sckmi iiic*rea8(Hl ho as to make it
tho largost baptist t)uH>l<»gi(*al seminary in existonce, and it became
necessary lo onlargt* its fa<*nlty, as was done in 1881, by the addition
of (vc'orge W. Uiggan, 1>. !>., wlio at that time was made an instructor
of Ih»bn»w, Gnn^k, and homiletirs. lie beeanie an assistant professor
in 1SS3. Meanwhile tht* institution had again experienced financial
difti(*ulties, from wlii<*h it was again happily i^elieved. In the latter
part of 1S71», litth^ of the j)rosp<'etive en<lowment having been paid
in, the seniiiniry was al)out to ])<>(*ome eml>arrassed financially, when,
on February 11, 18S(), it reeeived from (iovernor Joseph E. Brown, of
Geoi-gia, the unexiM»eted gift of ^^rM^iHM)' to endow a professorship.
This movement to inerease the endowment was joined in by varions
friends of the institution in Louisville, X(»w York City, and elsewhere
to sueh an extent that its permanency was soon assured.
The siime poliey in reganl to ])uihlings was pursued by the seminary
in Louisville ais in (T^HMlvilh^ Tntil its ])uilding funds were supplied
it oe(*upied temporary quart<'rs for a time in the public library build-
ing on Fourth iH»ar Walnut stnn^t, whieh it us<h1 for lecture rooms
an<l library purjwises, whih» the Waverly Hotel, on Walnut street near
Sixth, was rent^^d as a dormitory for students. In 1885 eligible and spa-
eious grounds on Hroadway lM^tw<»en Fourth and Fifth streets were
purchased l)y Louisville fric^nds as a proiM)sed site for the early con-
struction of suitable buihlings, and in the following yesLV very liberal
contributions were made by Mr. John I). Rockefeller and other gener-
ous friends in New Vork City and vicinity for the erection of the
first. siMuinary l)uilding. This was (completed in 1887, at a cost of
$80,()(M), an amount about (»qual to the cost of the seminary grounds,
and was caUed, in honor of \\w home of its donors. New York Hall. It
is a lino large 4-st<»ry building, located on Fifth street near Broadway,
and was intended i^rimarily as a dormitory for students. It was also for
a time furnished with h^cture-i'oom and library accommodations. In
1800 a si^pai'ate and b(»autiful library building was erected at a cost
of J50,()()(). It was given by Mrs. J. Lawrence Smith, of Louisville,
as a memorial of four of her d(H*eased nephews and nieces. In 1893
Norton Ilall, the imposing structure at i)resent used by the seminary
for administrative and h^cture-room purposes, was built by the Nor-
ton family, of Louisville, at a cost of 800,000. In 1897 the seminary
was supplied with a handsome new gymnasium through the liberality
of lion. Joshua Levering, of Baltimore, Md., by whom it was built
and equipped with modern apparatus at a <»ost of J10,000, thus com-
pleting a material equipment for the institution surpassed by few, if
any, of its kind in the countr3^
' This was set apart to the chair of systematic; theology, which has since been
called the Joseph Emerson Brown chair.
SOUTHERN BAPTIST THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 285
Considerable additions to its supporting endowment have also been
made in recent j'ears, among these ^ being the gift in 1893 of $70,000 by
Mrs. Minnie Caldwell (nee Norton). The value of the entire semi-
nary property and funds was estimated in 1896 at about $870,000, and
is probably now^ approximately $900,000. The direct means of in-
struction have in like manner been kept up to modern demands. The
library, wiiich already had a good foundation, has been added to from
time to time by the purchase of standard works, and has received
valuable donations and bequests from the library of Columbian Uni-
versity, Washington, D. C. ; from Prof. W. E. Bailey, of South Caro-
lina; Rev. Dr. B. Manly, sr. ; Rev. Franklin Wilson; Rev. T. W.
Tobey, and others, besides a large donation from Dr. Boyce and one
from the library of Dr. Basil Manly, jr. ; so that it now numbers over
20,000 volumes.
The number of students attending the seminary in recent years has,
however, kept pace somewhat with its enlarged accommodations and
improved facilities. In 1882-83 its matriculation was 120, and since
then there has been an almost uniform increase until the high-water
mark was reached in 1895-96, when 318 students were enrolled. It
is believed that it then became the largest theological seminary of any
denomination in the whole country. In 1897-98, 301 students were
present, w ho represented 31 States and 1 Territory of this country and
thiee other countries ; 676 students were enrolled altogether in Green-
ville, and 3,621 have been enrolled since the removal to Louisville,
making a total registration up to 1898, inclusive, of 4,297, of which
about 1,800 names are counted twice. Of the Louisville registration
2,433 names have been enrolled since 1888 — a fact which shows the
rapid growth of the institution in recent years. A considerable por-
tion of the students who have attended the seminary have graduated
in one of its courses. Its present faculty is composed largely of its
own graduates.
Its increase in matriculation in recent years has been so nearly com-
mensurate with the enlargement of its funds that, although the latter
has been quite large, the income derived from it has only been .lately
somewhat equal to the additional demands made upon it, thus making
the income of the institution meet its expenses. Indeed, for one pur-
pose — to secure the funds needed to assist deserving students who are
unable to fully meet their own expenses — it has been found necessary
that annual contributions should still be solicited ; at least the prin-
cipal part of the means the seminarj^ now has for this special object
consists of the income derived from $15,000 bequeathed by D. A.
Chenault in July, 1885, and $10,000 bequeathed by W. F. Norton in
October, 1886.
A number of changes have taken place in the seminary faculty in
recent years. Assistant Professor Riggan died on April 18, 1885, and
^ A lectureship foundation of $5,000 was also given in 1894 by Rev. William D.
Gay, of Montgomery, Ala.
28fi HISTORY OK IllOHKR RDrCATION IN KfiNTUCKy.
was sium'»mh1»'<1 in lln» lalirr part of that year by J. R. Sainpey, D. D.,
at lii-st as instructor, hut after t wo yoai*s as AHsiHtant prof essor. Rev.
F. II. Kerf<M»t, I). I)., was elect e<l (*o-i)ruf(M4Hor of s^'steiiiatic theology
in 1SS7, and full ]>rof<\ssor of syst4>matie theology, pastoral duties, and
church jrovernnient in iss«>. A. T. RoliertMon, A. M., was made an
instructor of (irei'k an<l homih'tics in 1SKS and an assistant professor
in IS!M».
Tlie oflic(» of ])n\si<lent of tin* seminary was ereatoil in May, 1887.
It wjLs wry appropriate that Dr. l>oy<*e, who had so long been the
ehainuan of its faculty, sliould 1n' the 01*81 inc*uml>ent of the new
ofhce, the duties of wliicli lie was, however, not long to discharge, as
he was n»inove<l liy death on I)ecenilM»r 28, 1888. He had been eon-
ne<*t<Ml with tlie institution for nioiv than thirty years, counting from
the in(*ipien(*y of the movement for its establishment, and had devoted
to its interests untiring <'.vertions and made great sacrifices in its
Ixdmlf. He Iiad ^ra<luat(*d at Hrown Univeraity in 1847, when just
ov(»r L*o years of aj^e. After liaving engagwl in religious journalism
for somctliin^ over a year, he studied th(M>logy at Princeton, N. J.,
for two years, and tln'ii enten^l tln^ work of the pastorate until 1855,
when he a<'(M»ptcd a call to the(*hair of theology in Furman University,
at (THM^nville, S. C. While li< tiding tliis professorship he became
prominently identified witli those lalK»ringto found a general seminary
for the chun*h, liis efforts in behalf of which, both before and after its
(»stal)lisliment, w(»liav<^ already in a general way largely recounted. He
has Ikmmi called ''a sturdy, honest, (vodly man, an elevated and genial
cliara(*ter, a safe* and wise counstdor/' * and his work in behalf of the
seminary has been characterized as follows: Dr. Boyce was chairman
of the faculty, tn*asurer of the board, general financial agent, and has
been the lif(» i)ow(»r of the institution from its inception until the
l)rcsent time.-
Upon Dr. I>oyce\s death Di-. Broadus became chairman of the
facuiUy, a iM)siti()n lu' had aln^acly successfully held for five yean at
Gii^enville. In ^Nlay, 1S8!^ he was regularly elected president of the
seminary, a position lie continued to occupy with honor to himself
and th(^ institution until his death on March iG, 1895. He had taken
his A. M. at the University of Virginia in 1851 ; had been an aasistant
professor in that institution fnmi 1851 to 1853, and had been engaged
in x)«istoral work until ho became connected with the seminary faenlty
in 1850. His labors for that institution t'ould only be placed second
to those of Dr. Boyc(% if to those of anyone.
Dr. Manly, the only rcMuaining member of the original faenlty, who,
as we have seen, after eijrht yi^ars' eflficient service as the president of
1 First Thirty Years, p. JH.
•^Cathcart's Encyclopedia, p. 1087. Dr. Boyce is the author of a text-book on
theology and also of a number of addresses. He also wrote extensiyely ftar raligi-
ous newspapers and reviews.
SOUTHERN BAPTIST THEOLOGICAL SEMINAKY. 287
Georgetown College, had returned to the seminary in 1879, had died
in office about three years before Dr. Broadus, on January 31, 1892.
He was a tireless worker and fine teacher. It is through his efforts,
combined with those of Dr. Broadus, that the funds of the seminary
to aid needy students were for many years raised.
The course of instruction, while, as has been said, in the main fol-
lowing the original plan, has lately been considerably enlarged. A
chair of ecclesiology was added to the regular course in 1896, as has
also been a lecture course on the history of missions. The school of
Latin theology has been replaced by a school of special theology
taught in English, and many special courses for graduate students
have also been established. The regular course of instruction is
divided into the nine schools of biblical introduction. Old Testament
interpretation. New Testament interpretation, systematic theology,
polemic theology, homiletics and elocution, church history, ecclesi-
ology, and pastoral duties. Each of these schools is entirely inde-
pendent of the others, and is, with the exception of Hebrew and
Greek, completed in one year. Combinations of the different schools
lead to the degrees of English graduate, eclectic graduate, and full
graduate. It requires three years for a student with a degree from a
good college to complete the full course. A graduate course leading
to the degree of doctor in theology is open to full graduates.
We have already mentioned the addition to the seminary faculty of
Dr. Kerf oot and Professor Robertson, whose elections were due partly
to the illness and subsequent death of Dr. Boyce and partly to furnish
additional teaching facilities to the institution. Other changes have
since been made, owing to Dr. Broadus's death and the enlarged
matriculation. In May, 1893, E. C. Dargan, D. D., became co-pro-
fessor of homiletics, church government, and Latin theology; in May,
1894, W. J. McGlothlin, A. M., instructor of Old Testament interpre-
tation; in October, 1895, H. H. Harris, D. D., LL. D., professor of
Biblical introduction and polemical theology; and in May, 1896, W. O.
Carver, instructor in New Testament interpretation and homiletics.
Professor Harris died in office on February 4, 1897.
In May, 1895, soon after Dr. Broadus's death. Dr. Whitsitt was
elected as his successor in the presidency of the seminary. Dr. Whit-
sitt graduated at Union University, Tennessee, in 1861, and later
studied one year in the University of Virginia. He Jbhen spent two
years in the seminary at Greenville, after which he studied in Ger-
many for two years, and then, after a short pastorate, became, as we
have seen, a professor in the seminary in 1872. Under his adminis-
tration the former prosperity of the institution has continued, and he
has had the satisfaction of seeing it become the largest seminary in
his church.^ On July 14, 1898, he offered his resignation as president
* Dr. Whitsitt also has quite a reputation as a writer as well as teacher and
administrative officer.
288 HISTOKY OF HKiHER KDUCATION IN KENTUCKT.
to thr iNiaifl of ti*iist<'('s. No dofiiiito arrHiigenit^iitii have yet been
iiiado ill n'^anl to his sii(*(*ossor.
Tbo pn»^M»I)t farultyofUHMiiHtitiitioii, with the (*hangeR in their chairs
whirh havo n*ct»iitly lakon phict*, are as follows: William H. Whitsitt,
1). I)., Lli. I)., prcsich'iit and professor of ecclesiastical history and
polemic thoolojry; Fmiiklin 11. Korfoot, 1). D., LL. D., professor of
pastoral <lii1i('s and Joseph Emerson Brown professor of systematic
theology; John K. SamiK\v, D. 1)., professor of interpretation of the
Ohl Tf^stament; An^hibald T. llolx^rtson, I). D., professor of inter-
pretation of the New Testament ; Edwin C. Dargan, D. D., professor
of homileti<»s and (»e<desiolo^y; William J. MeGlothlin, A. M., D. D.,
professor of Hiblieal intnMluetion and assistant professor of Old Testa-
ment interpn^tation; William (). (-arv'er, Th. D., assistant instructor
in New Testament interpi*utati(m and homiletics.
ItlKLKUmAPHY.
C'ollins's and Smith's History: Cath(*art*8 Baptist Encyclopedia; WilliamB'sOhio
Falls Cities and their Conn ties.
The First Tliirty Years (^f the Sonthern Baptist Theological Seminary, Balti-
more, 1S90 (contains historical sketch by J, R. Sampey, D. D.).
LOUISVILLF. MEDICAL ( OLLEGR, LOUISVILLE.
The foundation of Loiiisvilh* Medical College is due to the con-
viction on tlu* part of its promotei-s that the great popularity of Louis-
ville as a inedi(*al center justified the establishment of a new, modem,
and independent eolh^ge. A previous attempt in the same line had
resulted in tlie in(»orporation of the Clay School of Medicine, the place
of which was taken by LouisviHe Medical College, its charter being
rejx^alcMl at th(» same tinu^ that of the latter was granted.
Those mainly instrunu^ntal in th(^ founding of the new school were
the nn^n who composed th(^ major portion of its initial faculty, viz:
l)i*s. Henry M. Hullitt, Henry Miller, John Goodman, J. M. Holloway,
J. A. InOand, John A. Ouchterlony, and E. S. Gaillard, whose aim was
to esta])lish an institution which should l)e first-class in all its appoint-
ments and should have a first-class teaching force.
An organ izal ion of the faculty had taken place shortly before the
application for a chartc^r, which was obtained from the State legisla-
ture by an act approved January 20, 1809. This charter places the
residuary control of the school in the hands of 8 self-x>erpetuatiDg
trustees, who have a general supervision over its property and faculty.
Its faculty has a large share in its management, as they elect to pro-
fessorships which only have to be confirmed by the trnstees, and are
perpetual unless severed by resignation, ejection, or death. The
trustees are authorized to hold property for the benefit of the school
to the amount of *1 00,000, and can also, by an amendment to the
charter secured March 22, 1873, which has, however, never been taken
LOUISVILLE MEDICAL COLLEGE. 289
advantage of, bond its property, if necessary, to the amount of $25,000.
The institution is empowered to confer the usual degrees in medicine,
dentistry, and collateral sciences.
The original faculty was composed of the founders mentioned above,
supplemented by two other physicians,^ most of whom have either
previously or subsequently been connected with the faculties of some
of the other medical colleges of Louisville. Dr. Bullitt was made
dean of the new school, which was first opened in September, 1869, in
tlie old law building, on the southwest corner of Fifth and Green
streets. The success of tlie institution was pronounced from the start
and its classes soon grew to be quite large. It had 225 students and
51 graduates in 1872-73, and up to that year, inclusive, had had 350
graduates. By 1875-76 its classes were the largest south or west of
Philadelphia. Its students came mainly from the South and South-
west, but quite a number of them came from north of the Ohio River.
By 1877 its classes had outgrown their first quarters, and space was
secured for it in the autumn of that year in Odd Fellows' Hall, on
First and Jefferson streets. Enlarged accommodations were soon
again demanded, and in the summer of 1883 a large building on Third
street was leased and fitted up for the institution. As the years went
by this building was also found to be inadequate, and the faculty
determined to erect one which would properly accommodate their ever-
increasing classes, a resolution whicli resulted in the construction of
the present fine building, on the corner of First and Chestnut streets,
which is one of the handsomest and most commodious of its kind ii.
the country and one of which the institution has a right to be proud
It is pleasing in its architecture and splendid in its equipment, con.
taining "every element necessary to give the student of medicine all
the facilities which the ideas of the present day deem essential to
thorough teaching. "2
Tlie following description, taken in substance from a recent
announcement of the school, will give some idea of its accommoda-
tions: It is 184 feet long and 87 feet wide and four stories in height,
with a basement under the entire structure. The first floor contains
the facult}^ rooms, reception room, chemical laboratory, library, and
janitor's rooms. On the second floor will be found the museum, maiit
amphitheater, chemical room, clinical room, and professors' room.
The amphitheater is 55 by 75 feet and extends up through two stories.
It will comfortably seat 600 students and is perfect in its acoustic
[)roperties. On the third floor are rooms for demonstrating histology,
niicroscop3% and bacteriology. The fourth floor contains the dissect-
ing room, 55 by 75 feet, floored with tiling and furnished with hard-
wood tables and marble lavatories. It is perfectly ventilated and
'These physicians were Drs. Birch and Logan, whose first names the writer has
been unable to ascertain.
2 Announcement of 1892-93, p. 5.
2127— No. 25 19
290 HISTORY OF IlIGIIEK EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
nightly IIiisIumI with water, s<> as t4> be well-nigh odorless. The dis-
IN'nsiiry luiilding is ItN^atod at the noith end of the main building and
iscDUiHTtofl with it Itya corridor. It is two stories high and contains
a spacidiis rliniral ainpliitlusitcM', waiting rooms, etherizing room, drag
roniiL spiMMal oiNM'ating iMMun, n'(M>very n>om, and reading room for
stiidriits. Thr now building was <KM*upied by the college in Septem-
1mm-, isi*)), tlio s<»ssinn i»l' 1SIIl>-i»;j having l>oen spent in the building of
tin* K^'Mtiirky Sclioi)] of Mcdicino on Sixth street.
TIh' institution had |)n*\ iousiy been pi*ogi*essive in its methods of
instruetion and in its equipment. While located on Third street, just
prior to iss'j, it had ereet<*d a disiKMissiry and had added a gymnasium
to its outfit. It was also one of tin* first, if not the first, of the med-
ieal eolleges in the South to use the method of having each dissection
praetieally <lemonst ratted lM»fon? the class* prior to its being under-
taken by the stu<ieiits, as it was also to add an infirmary annex, mak-
ing it> ])<)ssible to ])erforni major operations under perfect asepsis in
the pr(»senee of the entire class. The equipment of the institution
in(*ludes, besith's a large, regular (*hcmieal laboratory, special labora-
tories in histoh)gy, in jiathology, and bacteriology, and inoperative
surgery.
Its original <'ourse nMjuired tor graduation had been the one usually
in vogue at the Wuw, of its (establishment — two years of lectures, with
one year's previous olVice stu<ly. This was maintained up to the ses-
sion of isj)2-i):j, wlien the college enteivd the Southern Association of
Me(li(.*al Colh^ges, and with the oxiening of the next session in 1893
adopted, in accordan<*e with the requirements of that organization, a
three* years' course of study for all students then entering for a new
course. In isth") it joined the Association of American Medical Col-
leges, and in its next session re<[uired all students beginning their first
course of ni(*dicin(* to tak<? a four yeai's' course before graduation.
The association's x^i'^-li^^^^^^^T niatriculation requirements are also en-
forcMHl. The institution has thus brought its graduation requirements
u]) to those of the ])est and fon^most medical eolleges of the country.
The nieihod of instru(»tion is one in wiiich lectures, clinics, reoita-
ti(ms, quizzes, and prac1i<*al d<Muonstrations are all combined. The
following are the d(ii)artnients of the course as at present offered:
Principles and pra(^tic(» of medicine, anatomy, practical anatomy, physi-
ology, nuiteria medica and therapeutics, obstetrics, gynsdcology and
abdominal surg(^ry, surgery, (clinical surgery, chemistry, diseases of
the (\v<% (»ar, nose, and throat, diseases of the nervous system, genito-
urinary diseases, diseases of children, diseases of the rectum, physical
diagnosis, hygiene, and mcMlical jurisprudence.
As in all the other medical colleges of the country, the matricula-
tion of Louisville Medical C -ollege has been somewhat reduced of late,
owing to the advanced standai'd of entrance and the length and time
necessary for graduation, but its attendance has been comparatively
LOUISVILLE MEDICAL COLLEGE. 291
well sustained. Its combined classes in recent years nave at times
numbered more than 300 students, who have frequently represented
as many as 25 States and Territories of the Union, besides several for-
eign countries. It is estimated that about 7,000 students altogether
have attended the school since its foundation, which would make a
yearly average of about 240. The graduating class has numbered as
many as 191 (in 1893-94), and the total number of graduates, xij) to
1898 inclusive, is 1,974, a yearly average of about 68. The graduates
are distributed in every State of the Uniticd States, especially in the
South and West, and particularly in Texas, Indiana, Kentucky, Illi-
nois, and Ohio. Recently a larger number have been residents of
the North, Northwest, and East.
Much of the prosperity of the college has been due to its efficient
deans who, with their terms of office, have been as follows: Dr. Henry
Bullitt, 1869-70; Dr. E. S. Gaillard, 1870-79; Dr. J. A. Ireland, 1879-
1895; Dr. C. W. Kelly, since 1895. Dr. Ireland was an emeritus pro-
fessor in the institution until the present year, and was the last of its
original faculty to be connected with it. Its present faculty is com-
posed mainly of comparatively young men who are, however, well to
the front in their profession.
The professors and their chairs are as follows: C. W. Kelly, M. D.,
C. M., professor of descriptive and surgical anatomy and clinical
medicine, dean; Geo. M. Warner, M. D., professor of materia medica,
therapeutics, and diseases of children; A. Morgan Cartledge, M. D.,
professor of gynecology and abdominal surgery; 11. B. Ritter, M. D.,
professor of obstetrics and hygiene; Wm. Cheatham, M. D., profes-
sor of ophthalmology, otology, and laryngology; John G. Cecil, B. S.,
M. D., professor of principles and practice of medicine, clinical medi-
cine, and neurology; Wm. C. Dugan, M. D., professor of surgery and
clinical surgerj^; Fouchee Warren Samuel, A. M., M. D., professor
of principles and practice of surgery and operative surgery; Adolph O.
Pfingst, M. 1)., professor of physiology and histology; Harris Kelly,
B. A., M. 1)., professor of chemistry and toxicology; August Schach-
ner, M. I)., associate professor of anatomy, demonstrator of anatomy.
There are besides 14 lecturers, directors, and instructors, who serve
as assistants to the faculty proper in the various departments.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
The material for this sketch has been obtained almost entirely through corre-
spondence with Dr. George M. Warner, secretary of the faculty, and from cata-
logues and other sources of general information. A few facts have been secured
from Collinss History; Williams's Ohio Falls Cities; and Louisville, past and
present.
2!)2 IIISTOKV OK IIIUHKK KDUCATIUX IN KENTUCKY.
l.nrisVIIJJ-: ('niJ,K<;K OK PHARMACY, LoriSVILLE.
T]w |)r(>liiiiiiiary i)HM>tin<; l(M)kin^ towaitl the organization of the
I.ouisvilh' Colh'jje of IMiariiiary was held in the office of J. B. Wilder
S: Co., at Sixlli aini Main streets, in Louisville, on July 25, 1870, when
tlir r<>asil)ility of ostahlishiii^ such an institution, ''to supply a want
that Iia<l loiij; l)o<'ii felt in tin* Southwest," * was fully discussed. This
iiKM^tin^ wasatt('n<l(Ml l)y l<>a<lin^ pliannacnsts of Louisville, Ky. , and of
JefT<M-snnvill(» and N(»w Albany, Ind., among whom maybe mentioned
as osjMMMally active in furthering the i)roiK)sed enterprise Dr. C. Lewis
I)i(»IiK (J(H)rj:t» A. X(»wiiian, Thomas E. Jenkins, Dr. Emil Scheffer,
L. I). KasttMihine, S. F. l)aw<»s, F. V. Miller, R. J. Snyder, Edward
Wild<M-, and R. A Kohins(m.
As a rrsult of tlie jn'evious <liseussion a corpoi^ation known as The
I^ouisvillr ('olU»^(» of Pharmacy was instituted on August 16, 1870, its
first hoard of dirc^ctors IwMng eomx)osed of Thomas E. Jenkins, B. F.
SerihiHM*, (rror^e A. Xewnuin, S. F. Dawes, John Colgan, Louis Eich-
rodt, Dr. ('. Lowis Dielil, (ieor^e A. Cary, J. A. McAfee, Dan B.
(irablr, F(M'd. J. Plingst, and Fred. C. Miller. Of this board Dr. C.
Lewis I)i(»hl was eh»(*t<Ml j)ivsid<»nt and F. 0. Miller and Louis Eich-
roclt se(*r(»tarics. Dr. Kmil Si'lieffer was made chairman of one of
the important committees. Dr. Scheffer had already a national repu-
tation as a i>harmacist, as had also Dr. Diehl, the latter being one of
\\w c<litors of th(» Pharmacopceia, the standard for compounding drugs
in the rnit(Ml Statos.
A (charter for tlio institution was later secured from the legislature
of th(» Stat<'. It l)(»ars the date of February 10, 1873, and by its terms
tli(» college is emi)owcrcd to confer the degree of graduate in phar-
ma<*y, whih^ its numagement is i)laced in the hands of a board of 12
(linH'tors, one-third of whom are to be elected each year by the mem-
bers of the corporation. All its funds in excess of its expenses are
also to go to its further improvcnnent and enlargement, and are not to
be divided among its members, as it was not intended to be a sonroe
of profit to anyone but its students. According to this charter the
school is also made, in a certain sense, a jself -supporting State institu^
tion, as, if for any (*ause it should <»ease to exist, all of- its property,
both personal and n^al, is to go to the i)ublic school fund of Kentucky.
Th(^ funds for the opening of the i)roposed college in a modest way
w(»re secured by subscription from the members of the corporation,
the apparatus needed to illustrate its lectures being at first either
furnislu^d by tln^ pr()f(\ssoi*s or borrowed from the Louisville Female
High School. Its first lecture rooms were in the Preston Pope Build-
ing, on Third sti'oc^t between Walnut and Guthrie streets, where its
first session was op(^ned <m Xovember 13, 1871. Its first faculty was
^ First announcement, p. 4.
LOUISVILLE COLLEGE OF PHARMACY. 293
constituted as follows: Thomas E. Jenkins, M. D., professor of mate-
ria medica; L. D. Kastenbine, M. D., professor of chemistry; C.
Lewis Diehl, professor of theory and practice of pharmacy.
The opening had been delayed about one month longer than the
date that had been arranged for, and consequently the first session
lasted about one month longer than usual, ending in the first week in
April. Attendance upon two such sessions, together with four years'
apprenticeship, was made a requirement for graduation.
In 1872 Dr. Jenkins resigned his chair, which was then denominated
the chair of materia medica and botany, and it was filled b}" the appoint-
ment of Emil Scheffer, Ph. G. Dr. Scheffer held the chair until 1881,
when he resigned, and Edward Goebel, Ph. G. , was elected as his suc-
cessor. Dr. Scheffer becoming an emeritus professor. Upon the death
of Professor Goebel, in 1889, the chair of botany was separated from
that of materia medica and Oscar C. Dilly, Ph. G., elected to the
latter, while Otto E. Mueller, who had already been teacher of botany
for at least a session previous, was selected to fill the former. Pro-
fessor Diehl held the chair of pharmacy until 1882, when he retired
on account of poor health, and B. Buckel, Ph. G., M. D., was chosen
to fill the vacancy.
Meanwhile the institution had continued to prosper. Early in its
history, through the liberality of the druggists of Louisville and the
neighboring cities, it was furnished with apparatus and specimens
sufficient to abundantly illustrate its lectures. In 1873 it sent out its
first graduating class of 6 members, and in 1875-76 its means had so
far enlarged that complete practical laboratories in chemistry and
pliarmacy were instituted. It soon outgrew its original quarters, and
in 1878 moved to a larger and better adapted building on Green near
Second street. In 1880-81 it had a class of 45 students, and at the
end of that session had graduated 55 young men. In 1888-89 its 70
matriculates represented 8 States and 1 Territory, mainly in the South
and West, and its graduating class of that year contained 17 mem-
bers. Up to 1888, inclusive, it had had 129 graduates from 11 different
States.
In 1889 the college removed to its present excellent building, on the
corner of First and Chestnut streets, which had been purchased for the
institution, and in which chemical and pharmaceutical laboratories,
equal to any in the country, were established. Its faculty was then
composed of veteran teachers of recognized ability. In 1890 women
were admitted to all the privileges of the school upon the same terms
as men, and the equivalent of a grammar-school certificate from a
public school was made a necessary prerequisite to matriculation. In
1891 the faculty was enlarged by the appointment of the following
assistant professors: Edward R. Constantine, of chemistry; 11. Otto
Haeusgen, of pharmacy; Burr Overton, of materia medica; and Louis
Rominger, of botany.
294 HISTORY OK IIIOIIEK KDl^ATION IN KKNTUCKY.
I iitil August, ISIM, lN)tli lirM and srcond yoarstiulents had attended
thr saiiH* l<M*tiin's, but at that timr tli<M*<>iirs<' wah ivarmnged and the
students — ox<M»pt in Initaiiy, whirli was kept a^ befoi-e — divided into
junior and senior <'hiss<\s. 'Flu* junior instruction was phiced in the
rliarp' of tlit' junior prot'c^ssors, who, under the new management,
wrn* II. otto IhuMis^rn, in <*h(Muistry: (rordon L. Curry, in pharmacy,
and Williani <i. ZubnNl, in niat<M*ia nuHlioa. A new microscopical
bilMiratory was iImmi roniph'ttMl an<l the chair of microscopy created
and assi^nc(l to IM'ol'i'ssor Honiin^cr. At the same time Prof. C.
Lewis Dit'hU wlio is one ol* tli(* most gifted pharmacist's and expert
trarhers in Ann»ri<*a, having rcM-overcd his health, ivturne<i to his old
position as i)rotVssor of pharnia<*y, in place of Dr. Buckel. The office
of <i(»an of the coUcj^e was also <'ivat(Kl, and was filled by the election
of Profi»ssor Curry, who has since efficiently discharged its duties.
In isi»r» a summer <M)urs(» in botany was ^established, which has since
l)«*(»n niaintainetl. In lS!i7 II. II. Koelder, .M. 1)., succeeded Professor
Roinin^er as jirotessor of nii<*roscoi)y.
Tln^ averap* niatri<Mdation of th<» <H)llcp» in I'ecent 3*ears has been
rtl)oul «*)n annually, an<l its stud(»nts have fivquently represented as
many as '.' States. The av(M*ajj:e numl>er of graduates of late has been
about IS «»ach year. Tin* institution has altogether, up to 1898, inclu-
sive, ;3)^"» alumni, who have come from as many as 18 States, principally
in lh(» South and \V(?st, but mon^ largely from Kentucky and Indiana
than any otht^i-s. Th(» college points witli pride to its alumni as an
(evidence of tli(* high character of its faculty and curriculum. Profess-
ors Dilly, MuelhM*, Ilaeusgen, Zuhnnl, and Curry of its present fac-
ulty an* graduates of tlu* institution. Whatever it has been able to
accomplish has Imm^u due to the excellence of its own work, as it has
risen from its liumble ])eginnings without any endowment or other
sources of r(»v<Miue than the tuition fees of its own students. Its
course still extends through two sessions of six months each, running
from the 1st of ()cto])er to 1st of March, as originally established,
but tlic h^ngthening of the coui-sc has been favorably discussed, and
while no definite action has yet been taken, it is probable that the
period of graduation will soon be made three or four years instead of
two. The system of instruction has recentl}^ been put more distinct-
ively upon a university basis, in order to better adapt it to the needs
of individual students, and the lengthening of the required coarse in
clKimistry for tli(^ coming session is at present under advisement.
The course, as now constituted, requires attendance upon two years'
lecture courses in the departments of chemistry, pharmaoy, materia
medica, and botany, together with tw^o years' practical work in the
pharmaceutical laboratory and one jx^ar each in the laboratories of
chemistry and microscopy.
The present college corporation is composed of 72 members, of whom
Oscar A. I>eckmann is president, and Gordon L. Curry and Albert J.
^^^^oettlin, secretaries.
THE SOUTHERN NORMAL SCHOOL. 295
The college faculty, as now constituted, is as follows: E. Schef-
fer, Ph. G., emeritus professor of materia raedica and botany; L. D.
Kastenbine, A. M., M. D., prof essor of chemistry; C. Lewis Diehl,
Ph. M., professor of theory and practice of pharmacy; Oscar C. Dilly,
Ph. G., 13 rof essor of materia medica; Otto E. Mueller, Ph. G., pro-
fessor of botany; H. H. Koehler, M. D., professor of microscopy.
Junior professors: H. Otto Haeusgen, Ph. G., chemistry; Gordon L.
Curry, Ph. G., pharmacy; William G. Zubrod, Ph. G., materia medica.
Dean : Gordon L. Currv, Ph. G.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Catalogues and other sources of general information, with some reference to
Williams's Ohio Falls Cities.
THE SOUTHERN NORMAL SCHOOL, BOWLING GREEN.
The usual title of this institution, as at present managed, is The
Southern Normal School and Business College, as it is composed of
what are really two separate schools under one management. Its
normal department is worthy of being given a place among the pro-
fessional institutions of the State. Its business department, being
without the scope of this monograph, will only be noticed incidentally,
the two schools being closely allied in management, and also, to some
extent, in faculties.
The Southern Normal Scliool is the only distinctively normal school
in Kentucky that has had a continuous history for any length of time.
It was organized as a training school for teachers at Glasgow, Ky., in
the autumn of 1875 by Prof. A. W. Mell. Professor Mell was an
enthusiastic teacher and was very much interested in normal work,
having graduated at the National Normal at Lebanon, Ohio. His chief
aim in establishing the Southern Normal was the education of teachers
for higher professional service. As the school grew, the business
department was later added as a further feature.
Soon after its opening the institution was chartered by legislative
action. This charter provided for courses in music and art, as well as
the usual literary course, and allowed the granting of the customary
college degrees. Professor Mell conducted the school successfully for
a number of years in Glasgow, having, after a time, associated with
himself Prof. J. T. Williams, as joint proprietor and coprincipal.
Professor Williams had more especial charge of the business depart-
ment, w^liich had grown to considerable proportions, although always
subordinate to the normal idea.
In 188-1: the school was moved by the proprietors to Bowling Green,
which could furnish better accommodations than Glasgow, and was in
some other respects a more desirable location. In its new situation
the institution occupied the buildings formerly used by Bowling Green
Female College, which had for many years been a flourishing female
2!W; HISTORY OF nK;iH:i{ KDICATION IN KENTrCKY.
schooK ImH Iiad Immmi lal<*ly siispriuhMl on atMMMiiit of financial diffi-
<Milti«\s. TIk* Uiiilciiiijrs cost firi^inally over Ji52n,(KM) and were well
arran^tMl and wj'll siiittMl for (Mliiratioiial i)nri)<)S<»s. In Janiiarj^ 1880,
a iiiorr lilM'ral rliarlor for tin* srliool was nM'oived from the legislature,
wlii<*li y:raMt(Ml to ilir lioldrrs of its lii^lier <h*gn»e8 the riglit to teach
ill any coiMily in tin* Stall* witlioiit further li<»ens<\ This privilege
was siihs<M|ii<'ntly wiilidrawn Ijv tlu* legislature, as it was from all
siniihir schools in the State.
Tlie institution was fairlv sueeessful at its new lo(*ation until 1800,
wlien Professors Mell and Williams retinMJ from its management. Dur-
ing the fifteen years whieli liad (^lapsed sin<*e its fouu<lation the school
had liad (|uit!» an ahh* faeidty whieh, lM»si<l<\s Professor Mell, who had
nion^ than a loeal re|)utation as a tea<'her, ineliid<Ml such men as T. F.
M(d>eatli in natural seien(M>, <i. \{. Klinkanl in languages, and Florence
Reese in <*loe.ution. During this [xM'iod its average annual matncu-
lation was ahout '2M) students, and it turne<l (mt many well-equipped
tea<*hers and business men, among wlunn are numlH^red all of its later
proprietoi^ an<i managers.
In ISOO II. A. Kvans and \V. J. Davis, who wei'e graduates of the
school, sueecMMJed Professors Mell an<l Williams in its management,
hut hefon* the end of the school V(»ar the\ w(M'e succeeded bv II. McI.
• • •
FhMcluM" and J. K. Alexand<M'. During the scholastic year 1801-03
Professor Alexander had sole charge of the institution. During this
time, in shifting its proj)rietorship from one to another, it had natu-
rally lost much of its former [)restige. In September, 1802, H. H.
C'lierry and T. ('. Cherry, tog(»th(M' with Professors Alexander and
Kletclu^r, alumni of tin* school, b(»came its joint x^roprietors under the
tith^ of ('herry brothers, and have sin(*(^ managed it very successfully.
Professor Alexan<ler is still a j)rominent member of its faculty.'
Tlie last six years in the history of the school have been a i)eriod of
eonsiderabh^ (expansion, so tliat, wliih* its atttmdance had during the
ten years prior to 1S:h; averaged about 4(M) annually, in 1896-97 it
was about. Oon, and from September to May of 1807-08, 683 students
were enrolled in the various departnuMits.
Cherry 13roth(M-s, while maintaining the standing and reputation of
the normal scrhool, have (Muphasized tlu^ business department for
which they hav<' s(»cured a charter which ei^ects it into a separate
instil u1 ion undcM- the sann* mana<j:ement. It lias been given the title
of tin* i>owlin<:: Ghmmi business ('Ollcire. Besides the usual business
courses in l)ookkeei)iug in all of its various practical forms, in short-
hand, tc^legraphy, tyjx'writing, and penmanship, it has also an
Knglish couise for those who wish to take some literary work in addi-
tion to thcMi* commercial course; and all of its students are allowed to
attend any of the classes of the normal school without extra expense.
Th(^ business college has of late had about 80 graduates a year in all
departments. Its scissions continue throughout the entire year and ith
THE SOUTHERN NORMAL SCHOOL. 297
work is so arranged that students can enter with profit at any time.
The normal school has eacli year four terms of ten weeks each and a
summer term of eight weeks. This last term is especiall}^ intended
to furnish normal training to public school-teachers during their
vacation.
In 189()-97 considerable improvements in the buildings of the insti-
tution were made, as well as additions to its educational apparatus.
Its faculty was also materially enlarged, among the additions being
Prof. J. ('. Willis, who has considerable reputation as a teacher, espe-
cially in normal school work. He resigned the presidency of Southern
Indiana Normal School, at Mitchell, Ind., to accept his present posi-
tion. In January, 1898, superior accommodations were secured for
the business college in the new Neale Building, centrally located in
the business portion of the town, where it occupies the entire upper
story of a large and handsome building, and has an excellent equip-
ment.
The Southern Normal School has been coeducational from its
foundation. It has also, throughout its history, been entirely unen-
dowed, and has depended solel3^ upon tuition fees for its support. Its
objects and methods, in a general way, may, perhaps, best be seen
from the following extracts, taken from a recent catalogue :
The objects set forth in the founding of the Southern Normal were
twofold, viz: (1) To furnish the elements of a liberal education, under
the following conditions: (a) The advantages of the school are shared
by whites only — both male and female — without distinction; (b) the
time required is the least possible consistent with thorough work in
all departments ; (c) classes and studies are so arranged that students
who may not be able to complete a full course in any department may
enter at any time, study what is most desirable, and get full credit
for what they accomplish ; (d) students in the Southern Normal can
leave off at any stage, recruit their health or finances, and return to
complete the course at any future time. (2) To bring the expense
within the reach of all classes who may desire an education, and sub-
ject to the following conditions : (a) Tuition rates are kept sufl&ciently
high to provide adequate facilities in all departments; (b) rates for
board and other accommodations are kept at low figures of cost, as
based upon the lowest wholesale cash rates for large quantities of
goods. ♦
By the use of such methods the institution has undoubtedly been
able to do an important educational work in bringing better educa-
tional facilities within the reach of many not otherwise able to secure
them. That there is a demand for instruction of this character is
shown by the comparatively large matriculation of the school. This
has grown so of late that the institution, probably with good founda-
tion, claims to be the largest normal school in the South. Its students
come from many of the States of the South and West outside of Ken-
STATE NORMAL SCHOOL AT FRANKFORT. 299
location of the institution from Owen sboro, Knottsville, ITopkinsville,
Bowling Green, Danville, Lexington, and Frankfort, considered the
offer of Frankfort the most advantageous, and accordingly located
the school there. The State supplemented the donation of Frankfort
b}^ an appropriation of 18,700, and a substantial and commodious
main building was soon erected on the land granted, which contained
about 25 acres and was situated about a mile from the town limits.
John H. Jackson, A. M., a graduate of Berea College and a teacher
of several years' experience, liaving been elected principal, the school
was first opened on October 11, 1887. It was made coeducational
from the beginning. Only a normal department was maintained for
the first three years, during which time Principal Jackson had only
one assistant. Tuition was free in the department to residents of the
State who pledged themselves to teach twice as long in the public
schools of the State as the period of their attendance. Fifty- five stu-
dents, from 21 counties of the State, wei-e present the first year,
while in 1888-89 there were 87 from 32 counties, and in 1889-90, 74
from 26 counties.
The institution received its proportionate part ^ of the Congressional
act of July 30, 1890, commonly known as the Morrill Act, and a con-
siderable enlargement in its faculty and in the scope of its work was
soon brought about. Its faculty was soon increased to five teachers,
and by a legislative act, approved May 22, 1893, agricultural, mechan-
ical, and domestic departments were regularl}'^ organized. At the same
time the direction of the school was transferred to three trustees,
selected from the county in which it is located, instead of the superior
court districts, as before, thus securing more direct and therefore
more intelligent supervision. Students in the new departments were
also about this time relieved of the pledge to teach in the public
schools of the State, to which only normal students were to be required
to subscribe. The latter were also, upon graduation, to be granted
State certificates, which entitled them to teach in any county of the
State without further examination. The course of study wgs further
systematized in such a wa>j as to require a uniform period of three
years for graduation in all the departments.
The equipment of the school was soon afterwards improved by the
erection of a dormitory for girls, at a cost of $3,000, $2,000 of which
came from a legislative appropriation and $1,000 from the trustees of
the Slater fund. A mechanical shop, a laundry, and two neat cottages
had either already been added or were soon afterwards. These
increased facilities soon led to a considerably larger attendance, there
being 122 students in 1895-1896 and 152 in 1896-97. Up to the end of
1896 the average attendance in the normal department had been about
' This is 14.5 per cent, and amounted to $3,175 in 1893, since which time, accord-
ing to the provisions of the bill, it has increased $145 a year, which it will do
until 1900.
30() HISTOKY OF IIIGIIKU KhrCVTIOX IN KENTUCKY,
hN), in tho iiirrhaiiicai dispart inriit alN>ut 1l\ and in the agricultnrHl
(lt*|iartiiirnt, inrliidin;; thoso to whom UM*tiiiv8 wero jjiven, about 40.
Now diMiiands liavo hmm^iiI ly IimI to a further enlar|j:cnient of the equip-
ment an<l means of instrii<*tion. In I8IH1 a profoRSor's cottage was
en*rt«Ml, and in ls!»7, Tiaeros of additional land wore purchased for the
a;ri'i<'nltiiral d<'])artm('nt. Also, in the autumn of the latter ^'^ear an
addition was made to tlie main building, at a cost of 48,000, the appro-
])riatioii forwliicli liad Imm'ii |)rovidcd for by a legislative act of March
r», Isjm;. Ill ls*»s tlie s<'liool n»c(Mv<Ml its shaiv of the land-grant fund
of I scrj tor agrieult iiral rollegcs. This gives to it a permanent endow-
ment fund of *•-*:}, 1»J'». Its pro|MM*ty in 1S!I7 was estimated to he worth
about *11>,(MM>.
The institution oilers a n»gular threi* years' normal course, also a
eoui-se of tlie same l<»ngtli in agri<»ultuiv, in the nuK^hanic arts, and in
doin(>st i<* eeonomv . It has also reeently ad<led a depai*timent of music,
and maintains besides a pn^paratory <*oui'Sc» of two years. For the
convenienee of tea<*h(M's who ean only attend for two out of the three
terms of tlie s<'hool year, it maintains a special teachers' course of four
3^ears, ail of tin* last of whi<*li must 1m' siH»nt in the institution. Its
means of instruetion are ample, as it has very good workshops and a
good eomplemeiit of educational apparatus generally. It has also laid
the foundations of a good working library.
The school has had, uj) to isj»s, inclusive, altogether G6 graduates,
mostly, if not (»ntin»Iy, <*onfined to tlie normal department, which is
(h>ing an ex<*elhMit work in furnishing the colored public schools of
the State with w(»ll-e(iuippcd teachei-s. The industrial departments of
the scliool iivi'. also an imiK)rtant feature, as they are nowin a position
to l)(M*(mu» a strong factor in d(»veloping the colored population of the
State industrially by furnishing to them the opportunity for acquir-
ing the rudiments of useful trades. The institution is doing much to
raise the prof(^ssi()nal standard of the colored teachers of Kentucky as
well as stimulating the colonMl youth of the State to greater indus-
trial useful n(»ss. Much of its succ(»ss is due to the well-directed efforts
of Principal Jackson, who enjoys a national reputation as a teacher
among his ])eopl(\ The following is t he present faculty, with the chair
of each member: .Jolin II. Jackson, A. M., president, and professor of
didactics, mathematics, and civi(*s; \V. D. Thomas, prof essor of nat-
ural sciences and of agricultur(^; Moses A. Davis, professor of mechan-
ics and of manual training; Mary E. Jackson, professor in the normal
d(»partm(»nt; T. Augustus Reid, pi-ofessor in the pi*eparatory dejMtrt-
ment; Bettie M. Bailey, matron, and professor of domestic economy.
The chair of vocal and instrumental music is at i)resent unoccupied.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Reports of the State superintendent of public instruction, together with the
usual sources of general information.
LOUISVILLE NATIONAL MEDICAL COLLEGE. 301
LOUISVILLE NATIONAL MEDICAL COLLEGE, LOUISVILLE.
As colored men were excluded from all of the other medical col-
leges of Kentucky, and, indeed, from those of most States of the
Union, this institution was founded to furnish them the proper facili-
ties for acquiring a medical education, but its advantages have not
been offered to men only, as it has been coeducational from its estab-
lishment. One of the chief promoters of the enterprise was Dr. H.
Fitzbutler, who was probably the first colored man in Kentucky to
enter upon the regular practice of medicine. He has been dean of
the institution since its organization. He had, as early as 1874,
begun giving instruction to students in the rudiments of medicine.
Dr. Rufus Conrad, also of Louisville, and Dr. W. A. Burney, of New
Albany, Ind., had several years later become similarly engaged to
some extent.
These preceptors, in 1886, applied to the State legislature for an act
authorizing them to establish a regular medical college for their race
in Louisville. The bill looking toward this end was introduced late
in that legislative session and so was passed over in the rush of other
business at the end, but it was taken up at the next session and
approved on April 24, 1888.^ This act incorporated the proposed
institution under the name of the National Medical College of Louis-
ville, made the 3 teachers above mentioned its first board of trustees,
or regents, and conferred upon it the power of granting diplomas 'Mn
medicine or surgery, or in both medicine and surgery." This charter
also required the students of the school to have studied medicine for
three full years and to have taken two full courses of lectures prior
to graduation. The practice of the institution from the beginning
seems to have required three full courses of lectures for graduation.
Its incorporators constituted the principal part of the first faculty
of the school, which was regularly opened in the fall of 1888 in a hall
on the corner of Ninth and Magazine streets. Instruction had been
carried on by the faculty for the past two years in anticipation of the
granting of the charter, and so 6 students, all of whom had attended
other medical colleges as well and had studied under preceptors for
at least four years, were graduated at the first commencement in the
spring of 1889, when, for the first time in Kentucky, the degree of
M. D. was conferred on a colored man.
In the summer of 1889 the faculty was enlarged, chiefly by the
addition of graduates of the school, for which a new and much more
suitable building was purchased by the trustees. This building is
situated on Green near First street, and had for the previous eleven
years been used by the Louisville College of Pharmacy. It was occu-
pied by the National Medical College in the autumn of this year and
has since remained its home. Soon after the change of location the
Chapter 1234, acts of 1888.
302 III^TOKY t)F IIUfllKK KDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
family completed nrranpMuoiits for a free dispensary in oonnection
witli thr iiistitutioii, wlion* all disease's might be t.*eated and medi-
<'iiirs fiirnislKMi frrr of chai'^s tlnis furnishing clinical advantages to
its siud<*iiis. N(>\v students ontorcd the second session, but, as none
of thrsr lia<l by its rlosr vnnw up to the riKjuired standard, onlj' 2
honorary dcj^riTs won* <*oiitVriHKl in IHIM) upon 2 aged practitioners.
In ls<(i thcrr wt^n* 4 ro^ular gra<luates, one of whom was the first
woman in KiMilucky to if •<•«'{>«» tlM» degree of M. D. In 1891-92, 22
students from 7 Statt's, mainly in the South, were in attendance, and
at tin* rnd of tin* y<»ar i\ <le«irn»es were conferred.
In A[)riK lsi»t, tin* institution was officially ivcognized by the Ken-
tucky Stat<* hoard of health as one of the i*egular medical colleges of
th<» Stale. In September of this year a preliminary course of about a
montirs durati<»n, ])rior to the o^K'ning of the regular session, was
established and has sin(*e In^en maintained. The regular session
extends from ()(*1oIkm* to April.
He^innin^ with IS! Mi, the e(dleg(* ivquiivd of all its students attend-
anei* upon four yiNirs of Noctures as a prei*equis:te to graduation.
It also, in this year, in onler to furnish pi*oi>er hospital privileges to
its stuth'nts, o|KMied an auxiliary hospital at 1027-1029 West Green
street. This hospital has 12 lar^e n>omH, with a capacity for 40
patients, and is open throughout the year.
The numlH'p of students in attendance upon the institution has
j^radually inereasiMl in re(*ent yeaix until in 1897-98 there were 42,
who n»i)res«Mited in Statics of the Tnion, and Jamaica. There have
IxM'u from 1 to S graduates (»aeh year, the total number of degrees
conferred up to ISDS, inelusiv(», numbering 54. The school has
received some contributions, but has no regular endowment. It was
])ut into operation by funds obtaiuf^l by subscription and has since
Ix^en maintained practicallv entirely by tuition fees.
The course^ olTered by the school embraces the departments of chem-
ist ry and toxic()loii:y, materia medica and therapeutics, theory and prac-
tice^ of nKMlicine, [)hysical (liaji:nosis, obstetrics, gynecology, pathology,
bacteriology, principles and piactice of surgery, physiology, pharma-
<*ol()gy, and anatomy and liistolo^y. The faculty as at present con-
stituted is composed of: II. Fitzbutler, M. D., dean, professor of prin-
cipl(\s of surjifery and materia medica, surgeon-in-chief to auxiliary
hosi)ital; \V. A. Uurney, M. 1)., j )rofes8or of gynecology, gynecologist to
auxiliary hospital : \V. (). V"anc(s A. M., M. D., professor of chemistry
and diseases of ear, throat, and nose; E. 1). Whedbee, A. M., M. D., pro-
fessor of obstetrics; WilliamT. Peyton, A. M., M. D., professor of theory
and i)ractice of medicine; K. R. Gaddie, M. D., professor of physiology
and diseases of the skin; James II. Fitzbutler, M. D., professor. of
anatomy, liistology, and clinical surgery; Charles F. Maxwell, M. D.,
professor of i)athology and bacteriology; B. F. Porter, M. D., pro-
fessor of neryous diseases and insanity; H. B. Hall, M, D., professor
SOUTHWESTERN HOMEOPATHIC MEDICAL COLLEGE. 303
of ophthalmology; R. F. White, Phar. D., demonstrator of chemistry
in laboratory and professor of inorganic chemistry; H. W. Conrad,
M. D., professor of electro- therapeutics; J. A. Agnew, D. D. S., pro-
fessor of dental surgery; James R. W. Smith, LL. D., professor of
forensic medicine. There are also 2 instructors and 1 demonstrator.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Historical notes in various catalogues have been the sole source upon which
this sketch has been based.
SOUTHWESTERN HOMEOPATHIC MEDICAL COLLEGE, LOUISVILLE.
The Southwestern Homeopathic Medical College is the latest candi-:
date for public favor among the medical colleges of Louisville, and is
the only one of its kind in the section of the country in which it is
located. It was organized for the promulgation of the principles of
homeopathy, especially in the Southwest, whose students of medicine
had hitherto been largely deprived of the opportunity of a regular
study of this branch of the science, since, as a rule, they preferred
for climatic reasons not to attend a Northern homeopathic college.
The proposed school had been talked of for perhaps two years prioi
to its actual organization in 1892. Its articles of incorporation were
filed on August 30, 1892, under the general statutes of Kentucky, its
incorporators being August Scheffel; A. L. Monroe, M. D.; C. P.
Meredith, M. D. ; S. M. Norman; Adam Given, M. D. ; R. W. Pearce,
M. D. ; J. H. Dunn; J. A. Lucy, M. D. ; Sarah J. Millsop, M. D; G. O.
Erni, M. D. ; M. Dills, M. D. ; J. T. Bryan, M. D. ; A. G. Smith, M.D. ;
S. B. Elliot, M. D. ; and Allison Clokey, M. D., who may also be said
to be those who were mainly instrumental in its establishment. The
affairs of the corporation are by this charter placed in the hands of
9 stockholder trustees, elected, 3 each year for a term of three years,
by the stockholders. The course was required to be a graded one of
three years, and a first-class teacher's certificate, or ability to enter
college, was made a preliminary requirement for matriculation.
Women were also to be admitted upon the same terms as men. It was
the first medical college for white students in the South to make such
an arrangement.
With funds obtained by subscription from the members of the cor-
poration a suitable building on Sixth street was leased and properly
fitted up for the opening of the college, which took place on October
■1, 1894.
The following were the members of the initial faculty, which, as
will be seen, was largely composed of the incorporators of the insti-
tution: C. P. Meredith, M. D., and J. A. Lucy, M. D., professors of
materia medica; A. Leight Monroe, M. D., professor of gynecology
and orificial surgery; Adam Given, M. D., professor of theor}' and
practice, pathology, and physical diagnosis; H. G. Bayless, M. D., and
304 IIISTOIJY OF IIKillEK EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
Malcoiii Dills, M. ])., protVssors <»f o|M»rativi» and clinicHl siii'gery;
<i. (). Kiiii, M. I)., jirolVssor of anatomy; J. T. Uryan, M. D., profes-
sor f>f oUstrtrics; \V. I.. Ilai'tnian, M. I)., professor of ophthalmology
and otolojjcy; .1. M. Ili^^ins, M. I)., professor of chemistry and toxi-
colojxy: Allison ('lokoy, M. 1).. professor of i)hy8iology; Sarah J. Mill-
sop, M. 1)., proft^ssorof liyj^iene an<l sanitary s<*ien(*o. Edward Herzer,
M. 1)., was (Icnionslrator of anatomy; and Judge James H. Bowden,
lecturer on medical jurispru«len<*e. Dr. Meredith was dean of the
faculty, and Dr. Clokey n»gistrar or secretary. A dispensary was
attacl»e<l to tin* institution, in charge of A. (t. Smith, M. D.
The appointments of the college l)uilding were ample for its pur-
poses, its l(»ctun» and <lisse<'ting rooms being of good size and well
lighted an<l ventilat<Ml, while its other apparatus was sueh as was
neede<l. The method of instruction used from the beginning was that
in which lectures and n^'itations went hand in hand, accompanied by
demonstration, all stud<»nts being required to iwrform all the opera-
tions for themselves during tln^r coui-se. Seventeen students, repre-
s(»nting 4 States, were in attendan<*e during the first session. Eight
of thes(^ wen* women, an«l J of tlnMii, who liad pi'cviously taken medical
courses (^1s(»w1umv, were granted diplomas in April, 1894.
In June, lSi)4, tln^ colleg(» was n^cognized officially by the American
Institute of Ilonu»()i)athy as coming under that body's jurisdiction,
with whos(» d(Mnands in n»gard to mediciil education it« requirements
liave sinc(» been mad<' to c( mi ply. The institution was also early given
r(»(»ognition by State l)oard8 of health, esx)ecially those of Kentucky
and Illinois, as a re])uta])l(^ nuMlical college. In 1895, after having
experienced <M)nsiderable opjmsilion, it was gi*anted equal privileges
with th(» other medical <»()ll<»ges of Louisville in the city hospital, one
of th<' largest and lM\st e(iuipx)ed in the West, having 500 beds, for
whi(^h it annually ai)i)oints 2 of its graduates as internes. In 1894
the clinical advantages of the institution had been considerably
onlarg(Ml by the addition of a liosi)ital, with accommodations for 12
patients, (established und^M- the management of the Ladies' Homeo-
pathic League, and in ISOf) its (»<[uipment was otherwise improved by
th(^ purchase of a complete outiit for demonstration in microscopy and
bacteriology. In tln^ latter year also, in compliance with the regula-
tions of th(^ American Institute of Homeopathy, a four years' graded
course was re([uired for graduation of students entering upon a new
course of stud v.
I n 1804-1)0 1 here were 47 students, who I'epresented 8 States, 16 of the
students IxMug wonuMi. Two degrees were granted at the end of this
session, but , as in the previous year, were conferred on graduates of
other medical colleges. In 1 8 J)5-00, 45 students were in attendance,
and at the close of the session the first regular class, consisting of 2
men and 4 women, was graduat(Ml from the institution. The matricn-
latioj] duj-ing the past twn) years has been scmicwhat reduced, owing
SOUTHWESTERN HOMEOPATHIC MEDICAL COLLEGE. 305
probably, as in the case of the other medical colleges, to the greater
requirements demanded for graduation, but larger classes have been
graduated during the period — 11 in 1897 and 13 in 1898. The college
corporation is negotiating for the purchase of the building the insti-
tution now occupies, and should the change in proprietorship take
place, it is probable that the equipment of the college will soon be
considerably enlarged.
The departments of instruction in the institution are those of a
modern medical education and will be sufficiently indicated by the
chairs of the various professors as given below. The college has
special laboratories for investigations in histology, microscopy, and
bacteriology, as well as a regular chemical laboratory. The scholastic
year is six months in length (extending from about the 1st of October
to about the 1st of April). A number of changes have from time to
time taken place in the faculty of the institution. In 1894, Drs. G. S.
Coons and R. W. Pearce were also made professors, respectively, of
surgery and gynecology, and obstetrics; and Dr. Herzer, professor
of pedology and dermatology ; Dr. Hartman resigned, and Drs. G. D.
Troutman and G. W. Redmon were made joint professors of opthal-
mology, otology, and laryngology^ In 1895, Drs Lucy, Bayless, and
Redmond severed their connection with the faculty. Dr. Higgins was
transferred to the chair of mental and nervous diseases, and J. F.
Elsom was made professor of medical chemistry, microscopy, his-
tology, and bacteriology, while Dr. H. C. Kasselman became professor
of pathology and physical diagnosis, and Dr. J. W. Clark of dental
surgery. In 189G, Professor Elsom's chair was divided, chemistry
being assigned to Dr. T. Cecil Hicks, while Dr. F. C. Askenstedt
received microscopy and bacteriology; at the same time, Dr. Robert
G. Reed became Dr. Troutman's successor. In 1897 the connection
with the faculty of Drs. Given, Emi, Hicks, and Reed was dissolved,
Dr. Meredith being transferred to the chair of theory and practice,
Dr. William Pinkert becoming professor of descriptive and general
anatomy, and Dr. M. H. Brown, who had previously been lecturer on
embryology, being made also professor of chemistry. In the matter
of administration Dr. Monroe, in 1894, was elected dean of the faculty,
a position he has since capably and acceptably filled.
The following list of the present faculty will show the changes
which occurred in 1898 : A. Leight Monroe, M. D., professor of materia
medica and clinical gynecology; H. S. Keller, M. D., adjunct professor
of materia medica; C. P. Meredith, M. D., and C. A. Mayer, M. D.,
professors of theory and practice; H. C. Kasselman, M. D., professor
of pathology and physical diagnosis; M. Dills, M. D., professor of
operative surgery and genito-urinary diseases; Greorge S. Coon, M. D.,
professor of clinical surgery and didactic gynecology; John H. Bald-
win, M. D., adjunct professor of sui^ery and demonstrator of minor
surgery; William Pinkert, M. D., professor of descriptive and general
2127— No. 26- — 20
;{<U; IIISTOKY OK lIKillKK KDlCATlDN IN KENTUCKY.
aiialoiiiv: .1. T. IJry.iii. M. I).. im»ft»ss<»r of t>l)stotrios; II. L. Lotl,
M. I)., a<l.jiiii<*t prof«*sMir *►!' ohst4*tri<-s and l«M*tun»r on embryology;
Kllis II. Milton, M. !>.. i»rof«»ssor tif rli«*niistry, toxicology, and uri-
nalysis: Allison C'lokt'y, M. I)., pn»ft»ssor of physiology and visceral
anatomy; V. ('. Aski»nst«Mlt, M. I)., pnifcssor of microscopy, histology,
and hartt'i-iology; Kdwanl Ih^rzer, M. I)., professor of pedology;
.1. M. Ili^jrins, M. !>., pn»r«»ssor of nu^ntal and nervous diseases; J. E.
Mann, M. !>., professor of (»plithalmology, otology, laryngology, and
rhinoltj^y: Sarah .1. Millsop. M. I)., pn»fessor of hygiene and sanitary
srioncf; \{. W. I N»a rce, M. D., enieritns pmfess<ir of obstetrics; J. W.
(lark, I). I>. S., jM'ofessor o( d<*ntal snrgery. The faculty contains
in addition •> UmM niters and <ltMnonstrators.
KIltLliNiKAPHV.
Information furiiislie<l by Dr. Allison Clokey, rejristrar of the facility. The
Louisvillt> rinu»s ol" Si-pteniU'r MK ISt*'^. and catalogues.
LoriSVlLl.K IMiKSnVTKKlAN THKOLOiUCAL SEMINARY, LOUISVILLE.
Tlu» Lonisvillo l*n»sl)yterian Theological SiMninary, although the
most ro(MMitly fstahlislHMl institntion of higher education of its own
oranvothrr rank in Kminckv, is not reallv new in idea, but dates
back in spirit and concM^jMion to the earliest attempts of the Presby-
terians of the State to establish a theological seminary in their midst
which culininat(Ml, as wc have seen, in the foundation of the Danville
Theological Seminary in IS/):J. The new seminary really stands in
the same rehition to the seminary at Danville as Central University
do<^s to Centre College, Louisville Theological Seminary and Central
Univei'sity being rei)resentative institutions of the Southern P^resby-
terian C1inr(*h, whili^ Danville Seminary and Centre represent the orig-
inal organization, ordinarily called, in contradistinction, the North-
ern Presbyterian Church. Both seminaries are, however, wider in
their church reflations than the colleges, as the former in a certain
sense represent the whole of their respective churches, while the lat-
ter only represent the respe(*tive synods of Kentucky. As Louisville
Seminary ineludes, as it were, in its jurisdiction any theological
department which might be attached to Central University, it is not
now probable that a department of that character provided for in the
charter of that institution will ever be organized.
As a result of the establishment of the Southern Presbyterian
Church in 1861 and of the division of the Synod of Kentucky between
the two churches in 1860, the Southern Church, although representing
by far the larger part of the former constituency of the institution,
lost control of Danville Seminary, which had been founded for the
whole church in the South and West, but in the disruption had
LOUISVILLE PRESBYTERIAN THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 307
remained under the original assembly. Thus deprived of any general
institution in its midst for the higher professional education of its
ministry, the Southern Synod of Kentucky, after an unsuccessful
attempt to obtain an interest in the control of Danville Seminary
upon what was deemed by them a desirable basis, determined, in the
spirit of the fathers of the church in Kentucky, to establish a semi-
nary of their own as early as practicable. The contemplated plan
was held in abeyance for some time on account of the demands upon
the church's resources of more pressing needs, but was never lost
sight of, and finally reached its fruition in the establishment of the
Louisville Presbyterian Theological Seminary in 1893.
About 1891, Rev. I. S. McElroy, D. D., as the financial agent of
Central University and the Synod of Kentucky, began to take active
steps to raise funds for the proposed institution. He succeeded in
the next two years in obtaining in various parts of the State pledges
for an endowment fund of $104,311 and for a building fund of $43,000.^
In securing the latter fund especially, which was given by the denomi-
nation in Louisville on condition that the seminary be located there,
he was very efficiently assisted by Rev. L. H. Blanton, D. D., chan-
cellor of Central University. Among others who may be mentioned
as especially instrumental in furthering the plan of the proposed
school are Rev. E. M. Green, D. D. ; Rev. T. D. Witherspoon, D. D. ;
Rev. C. R. Hemphill, D. D. ; Rev. J. S. Lyons, D. D. ; Col. Bennett
H. Young; Col. T. W. Bullitt; A. J. Alexander, esq.; William T.
Grant, esq. ; and George W. Swearingen, esq.
The preliminary steps looking toward the immediate opening of
the seminary were taken, in 1892, by the synods of Kentucky and
Missouri, which agreed to join in the control of the institution.
They invited the participation of the synods of the other Southern
States, and appointed a provisional board of directors, with Rev. E. M.
Green, of Kentucky, chairman, whose duty it was to draw up a charter
slSl a legal basis for the school and frame a constitution for its organiza-
tion and administration. The charter and constitution were adopted
in the early part of 1893 by the associated synods of Kentucky and
Missouri, by whom the first regular board of directors, composed of
10 members from each synod, was chosen. This board was soon
afterwards organized in Louisville, Ky., where it was decided by them
to locate the seminary on account of the large building fund offered
by the city, the strength of its Presbyterian churches, its accessibility,
and its admirable advantages in other respects. The organization of
the institution may be said to have been complete when the super-
vision over it, provided for by its charter and constitution, was
accepted by the General Assembly of the church, meeting at Macon,
Ga., in the latter part of May, 1893.
' Minutes of the Synod of Kentucky for 1893, p. 502.
308 IIISTORV OK MhiHEK Ebl'CATlOX IX KENTUCKY.
Thr rhartrr lM.»ai*s tli«» <latr of May iJ, 1S1I3, and constitutes the sem-
inary a piM'potual (MH'porat ion un<hT tln» pMu^ral statutes of Kentucky,
<l<*<*larin|Lr ils purpose 1(» 1m» —
Tho (•(lucation und tniiiiiiiK of youii^ men 218 ministers of the gospel according
to tho Confession of Faith. caUM'hisms, ami other standards of the Presbyterian
rUurdi in the rnitoi States, commonly known as the Southern Presbjrterian
('hur(-]i. and their support and maintenince while in attendance, as far as may 1:e
di-emed advisable and pnu^ticable.'
It puts the prnposod institution under the management, tempo-
rarily, of a boanl of <linM*tors consisting of 10 members from each of
tlu' synods of KiMitncky and Missouri, as ali*eady constituted, but
provision is made that tliis hoani in tlu» future may consist of not less
than 10 nor more tlian 50 nuMnlwrs, c1ios(mi by the synods joining in its
(Mintrol, on(»-(iftli of whom shall b(» elected each year. All dii'ect con-
trol of IIh» inslilntion, both as to its pro^jerty and other affaii'S, is
v<^st<Ml in this board, but tlie (i(»neral Assembly of the church is given
the pow«M* to veto th(» (»l(M*tion of any professor or his transfer from
on(» chair to another.
Aeeordinjj: to its eonstitntion, tlie funds l)elonging to the seminary
an^ <lesignated as (1) the buihlinj; fund, (:2) the endowment fund, (3)
\\w library fun<l, (4) th(» currcint expenses fund, (5) the scholarship
fund, and (<») tlieleeture-eourse fund. Its courae of instruction is to
be modeled upon th(» university plan in distinction fromafixed curric-
ulum of study, and as orijjfinally outlined was divided into the 9 inde-
pendent schools of Biblical introdueti(m. Old Testament exegesis, New
TestanuMil. ex(»^esis, Englisli I>ible and Biblical theology, systematic
tlii'ology, cliurcii history an<l polity, homileticsand pastoral theology,
ai)olo^et ics, and elocution. Students are required to be graduates of
(M)lloji:(»s or to pass a prescrib(»d (examination. Each professor upon
entering oflico is reipiired to publicly subscribe to the standard of the
(diurcli. There ari^ no (listinctions in the faculty, except that the
senior i)r()fessor is its chairman. Dr. Marquess thus became the
(•hairman of the first faculty of the institution, which was constituted
as follows: Jiev. William IIog(» Marquess, D. D., professor of Old
Testament (»xeg(»sis and of the English Bible and Biblical theology;
Rev. C/harles K. Ilenipliill, I). I)., professor of New Testament exe-
gesis; Rev. (i. I). WitluMspoon, 1). 1)., LL. D., professor of homi-
letics, pastoral theol()<!:y, and of Biblical instruction; Rev. Francis R.
Beattie, Ph. i>., I). I)., [)rofessor of systematic theology and apolo-
getics; Rev. T. M. Ilawes, professor of elocution; Rev. Edwin Muller,
adjunct professor of church history and church polity.
I'he scMuiuary was first opened on October 2, 1893, a commodious
house on Second street near Broadway being purchased for it, while
another near by was rented and fitte<l upas a dormitory for students.
^Section III of charter, given in the minutes of the Synod of Kentacky for
1893, p. 478.
LOUISVILLE PRESBYTERIAN THEOLOGICAL SEMINARY. 309
'J' he Sunday-school and Bible-class rooms of the First and Second
Presbyterian Churches were at first used for lecture rooms and for
eliapel exercises. Three valuable libraries especially suited to its
needs, the gifts of Rev. Dr. J. B. Adger, of Rev. Dr. Symington, and
of the heii*s of Rev. Dr. Stuart Robinson, furnished it with 3,000 vol-
umes as the foundation of a future collection. Twenty-five students
were present at the opening, and before the end of the first session
31 were in attendance, who represented 9 States of the Union and 3
other countries. In 1895-96 the number had risen to GO, from 12
States and 1 foreign country. This has continued to be about the
average attendance since. In 1895 the institution had 5 graduates;
in 1896, 15, and in 1897, 13.
In 1895 Mrs. N. W. Muir, of Bardstown, Ky., donated to the insti-
tution an outfit of gymnastic apparatus of the latest and most
improved designs, while other friends fitted up for it a reading room
and provided it with current literature. Recently there have been
numerous valuable contributions to the library. In the summer of
1896, through the liberality of one of its warm friends, it came into
possession of a handsome property at the corner of First street and
Broadway, which provides a chapel, lecture rooms, and additional
rooms for students. Its endowment had also been added to until, by
this time, it was about $200,000.
No material changes have since been made in the regular course of
instruction of the seminary as originally outlined, but a number of
advanced optional courses have recently been added. All the nine
schools of the regular course must be completed for the student to
obtain the degree of bachelor of divinity. This usually requires
three years, the sessions extending from the 1st of October to the 1st
of May following. The regular faculty also remains as at first, the
instructor in music attached to it being the only member of the teach-
ing force who has been changed. There have been only two changes
in the personnel of the board of directors, which still consists of 10
members from each of the synods of Kentucky and Missouri.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Minutes of the sessions of the Synod of Kentucky, at Louisville, March, 1893,
and at Winchester, October, 1893; Louisville, 1893. Other sources of general
information, principally catalogues.
Chapter VIII.
EXTINCT COLLEGES OF SOME IMPORTANCE.
HKTIIKL ACADKMY, .IKSSAMINK (HH-XTY.
As alriNuly inMictMl in trtNitin^ <»f tlioliistory of Kentucky Wealeyan
Collop* and Tnion C\)IU»j^o, thosi» institutions, as well as Vanderbilt
rniv<»rsity, in a srnso, are tlie pn^sent representatives of the early
e<lu(*ational etTorts of tlie Meth(Miist Kpiseopal Church in Kentucky,
wliirli liav<' tinally found expression in them after the trial of several
otlKM' (MJucational experiments. The principal institutions, besides
thos<» i)reviously d<»seril)ed in other connections, established in Ken-
tucky, eitlier by tlie chur(*h as a wliolc or by its branches, have been
Bet hoi Academy, Au«rusta Colh^^e, and Warren College, a general
view of each of whi<'h will be j^iven heit?, lH)th l>eeause of its own
imiM)rt.anc(» an<i that the movement just referred to may be given in
all of its general outlim^s, Warren C'Ollege being treated out of its
chnuiolojjfical order that this may l)e dime.
The l)c«>:innin^ of this movement and the second^ educational Insti-
lion establisluKl by the Methodist Kpiscopal Church in America was
i>ctlH»l Aca<h»my. It has been claimed* that the Methodists were the
lirst Christian denomination in Kentucky to undertake a movement
'oward the cstal)lishnu»nt of an institution of learning. This claim is
.)nly true if it has reference* to the undertaking of such an enterprise
hx a distinct iv(Oy denominational capacity, as the date given for the
Jnau<i:uration of the movement to establish Bethel Academy, 1790, is
/)rior to that of any other educational enterprise which may be called
dfMiominational in the State, although it is antedated ten years by the
movement to establish Transylvania Seminary, which was, as we have
seen, under Presbytc^rian auspices.
Collins =^ tells us that when Bishop Asbury first visited Kentucky, in
May, 17!H), and held the first annual conference, "a plan was fixed for
a school called l>ethel and £'M)() in land and money subscribed toward
its (establishment." The academy was located in Jessamine County,
'The first was Cokesbury College, at Abingdon, Md., planned as early as 1784,
but not opened until December, 1787. It was chartered on December S6, 17W,
about the time of Bethels first incorporation. (See Steiner's Higher Edncatioii in
Maryland, pp. 229-239.)
•Redford's Methodism, Vol. I, p. 84.
•History of Kentucky, Vol. I, p. 446.
310
EXTINCT COLLEGES. 311
on a high bluff of the Kentucky River/ on a tract of about 100 acres
of land donated to it by Mr. I. Lewis. Here, in a fine native grove^ a
brick building, quite spacious for the time, being 80 feet by 40 feet
and three stories high, was erected, and although never completely
finished was used for school purposes for several years.
The institution was under the control of the Western Methodist
Conference, whose ministers are said to have been kept poorer than
usual for several years by having to beg for its support as well as their
own. The conference often met in the academy building, many of its
members f i-om the distant settlements, such as those on the Holston
River, in Tennessee,^ having to travel to its sessions for several days
on horseback along the Indian trails, subsisting on the way upon
biscuit, broiled bacon, dried beef, and tree sugar.
We know comparatively little of Bethel Academy for the period of
about twelve years, during which it seems to have been in active oper-
ation. Rev. Francis Poythress was mainly instrumental in having
its building erected, and he, with Col. Thomas Hinde, Willis Green,
I. Lewis, Richard Mastersen, and Isaac Hite, were its incorporators.
It was first incorporated in the latter part of 1794,^ and was reincor-
porated by an act of February 10, 1798.* By this act, although still
remaining under denominational control, it became a part of the gen-
eral academy system, and received from the State a donation of 6,000
acres of land. This put it upon exactly the same basis as Kentucky
Academy, the Presbyterian school, was at the time. The records of
the conference^ show that the building had been erected in April,
1792, and that the school was probably in operation at that time. It
was certainly in operation in 1794, when it had as its principal John
Metcalf, who remained at the head of its English department for sev-
eral years, probably until 1803.
The academy's course of study was intended especially to train
ministers for the church, and was afterwards of a high classical order;
but for the first few years of its history it only imparted the ele-
ments of a good English education, and its English department was
always one of its prominent features.
In 1799 Rev. Valentine Cook, one of the famous pioneer Methodist
ministers of the State, described by Collins^ as ** scholarly, profound,
^ Near the present High Bridge on the Southern Railway.
'' The conference of which Kentucky was then a part embraced practically all
the country west of the Alleghenies.
*In giving this date as that of the first incorporation of the academy several
authorities have been followed, but since the act can not be found in several collec-
tions which have been carefully examined and are otherwise quite complete, it
appears quite probable that no regular legislative incorporation occurred at this
time.
* For references to^his act, see Chapter II.
* Given in Alexander's Earliest Western Schools of Methodism, pp. 363-364.
•History of Kentucky, Vol. I, p. 451. A sketch of Mr. Cook is also given in
Sprague's Annals, Vol. VII, p. 153.
312 insTuK'V «»r III«iMKK KIHTATIOX IX KENTUCKY.
itiastcrly in :iii ar;:iiiiitMit, :iii(l ovcrwlit'liiiiii;; in the eiiforoement of
tlh" ;ri*«'«*n triMlis nf ( 'liristianiiy," Imm'uiih* <Mmneete<l with the acad-
(Miiy as tlic lH'a«l of its liiirh<'r or (•l2issi<*al dfimrtiiient, then fir8t or^an-
i/(Ml. Mr. Cook was ili(> most ilistiii^iii8he<l ^nuliiate of Cokesbury
('i»ll«'jx«', Maryland, and was notrd as a toachor as well as preacher.
Il<', Iiowi»\rr, oidy r«Miiain<M| at I>«Mhol for one year. In 1803 a new
<*liart4*r was simmipmI tor tin* institution, <Miiiferring upon it the full
|M»w«'rs and privilr^rs of a literary institution, which its other acts of
in(*or|H>ration had, it apfMNirs, not hcstowrd upon it.
W«* an* not inforincd of th<» t»xa<*t numlHM' of students in attend-
anr<' upon ilw a<*ad<Mny, Init aiv told that there went a considerable
nuinlM'r, <»sp<MMally <hirinjtr thr in-esidency of li*»v. Valentine Cook.
'I'll*' (M»idVn»iuM» n';riilationsov<*r tin* stud<'nt6, espiH.»ially, we presume,
ow'v thos<' pn»i)arin^ for tlio ministry, were very strict and would he
r<)nsid<*nMl qiiit<* an anomaly nowadays. They were compelled to rise
at T) (M«lo<*k in iIk' morning and n'tire at U oVIock at night, while no
jjamrs of any kind wrro allow<*d, and idleness was punished by con-
liiM'nuMit in a room <*onstrn<'t<Ml esjM'cially for that purpose.
Tlio institution s<M'ms to havr Immmi fairly prosx>erous for a time,
l)ut lli<» pov<'rty of tilt' chiirrh, (*()mbined with the unsettled state of
tlie countrv, du<' to Indian hostilities and its own rather inaccessible
position, <*aus(Ml its altrndancr to decline and resulted in its practical
abandonment by the conforon^M* about 1S04. Its building was after-
wanls used for a tinn* for a nei^iiborh(K)d school, but was finally dis-
mantled, a portion of it lM*in^ used to construct an academy building
in Nicholasville.
1U»1J(K*RAPHY.
Collins'H and Smith's History: acts of the lep^islature: Spragnd's Annals; Bed-
ford's M("tliodisin in Kentucky.
A few facts have b(?en taken from Karliest Western Schools of Methodism, by
(iross Alexander. S. T. I).. Nashville. 18J)7.
Ar(;rsTA collecje, au(justa.
Although tlu* M<»thodists of the West had been compelled by the
f()re(^ of eireunislanees 1o abandon Bethel Academy as a denomina-
tional institulion, y<'t Ihe idea of a Methodist college for that section
had nol he(Mi given uj) by ili(^ ehurcli and soon took definite shape in
the foundation of Augusta Oollege.
AVhen the K(»ntueky eonferenee held its fii"st session at Lexington,
in Septenil)er, JSl>1, ont^ of the* most lu'omincnt questions before it was
the establishment of an institution of learning for the church. The
Ohio conference^ had a f(^w days before appointed a commission to
prei)ai"(» the foundation of a college under the joint control of the two
bodies. This plan was ap])roved by Kentucky conference, and com-
missioners^ wen^ appoint(^(l by it to act in conjunction with those
already a])poiiite(l by Ohio conference in inaugurating the enterprise.
' For the names of the \ cotuniissioners from the two conferences, see Alezan-
rio- , ^T--.,.^^^,, Snhools of Methodism, p. m:.
EXTINCT COLLEGES. 313
These commissioners, by agreement, met on the loth of the following
December, at Augusta, Ky., iu a conference with the trustees of
J^racken Academy, an institution established in that town and given
an endowment of 6,000 acres of land by the State legislature in 1798.
An arrangement was then made, whereby the proposed new college was
to have the use of the funds arising from the sale of the academy
lands, amounting to about 1510,000, and was to be assisted by the lat-
ter's trustees in securing suitable ground and buildings. Consider-
able donations for this last purpose were also obtained from other
local friends of the enterprise, especially Mr. James Armstrong. By
reason of these inducements the commissioners located the college at
Augusta, which was also otherwise desirable on account of its being
somewhat centrally located with reference to the two conferences.
The aims of the church were now more ambitious than in the case
of the inauguration of Bethel Academy, and so a .regular college
charter was obtained for the new enterprise from the Kentucky legis-
lature on December 7, 1822,^ which declared that '' said seminary of
learning shall be conducted on free, liberal, and enlightened princi-
ples," and placed it under the control of a self -perpetuating board of
twenty -three trustees, twenty of whom were from Ohio and Kentucky
conferences, while the other three were the trustees of Bracken Acad-
emy. The funds of Bracken Academy were also transferred by the
instrument to the new institution, whose trustees were empowered to
admit students free of tuition and whose property was exempted from
taxation. Thus was chartered the third ^ Methodist college, at least
under the name of college, in America, and one which was for a time
the only real Methodist college in operation ^ in the world.
While Augusta bore the name of college from the beginning, it was
really an academy^ for the first three years of its existence. By the
appointment of Conference in 1822 John P. Finley became the first
president of the institution, and in the latter part of that year he
opened its preparatory department, although its building was not
entirely completed until October, 1823. This building was an excel-
lent one for the time, and was a brick structure 80 feet by 42 feet and
three stories in height. In 1825 Rev. J. S. Tomlinson, who had just
graduated from Transylvania University and was lat^r to become a
doctor of divinity in his church and to remain connected with the
institution for the most part during the remainder of its history,
became a member of the college faculty, as professor of mathematics
'Acts of 1822-23, pp. 163-171.
Ut wa^i9|^y antedated by Cokesbury (1787) and Asbnry (1816) colleges, in
Maryland.
3 Cokesbury College went out of existence in 1796, and Asbury College, while it
may have had a formal existence until about 1830, did not amount to anything
after 1818, and Wesleyan University, Connecticut, did not originate until 1831.
Madison College, Union town, Pa., had a desultory existence from 1827 to 1832.
* Barnard's American Journal of Education, vol. 27, p. 335.
314 HISTORY OF HIGIIKR EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
and iiat ural pliilosoph y. aii<l shortly afterwanls John P. Durbin, A. M.,
lMM*aino prolVssor of I^atiii and (iivok.
In 1Sl>7^ Ii<»v. Martin Kut<*r, 1). D., became president of the college,
a position which he n^taincMl until 1S32. College classes seem to have
lxM»n or<^anizo<l at th<» tinio of the accession of Phrofessor Tomlinson to
th<» fanilty, as tho lii'st chiss was gra<luat4>d in 1829. This class con-
tained 4 ineiiih(M*s. In 1S31 Professor Durbin, who had resigned, was
su(*(MH»d<Ml l)y li<*v. 1^. 11. McC'Own, A. M., a graduate of St. Joseph's
(\)lloge, Kentucky, who was a noted professor at Augusta for eleven
yeai*s and aft<?rwanls at Transylvania University for several years.
V\Hni the n»signatioii of IVesidont Rutor, in 1832, Rev. Joseph S.
Tomlinson,*-* 1). I)., aln»ady mcnticmed as an early professor in the
college, lM»eam(» his successor in tlie presidency, an office which was
h(»l<l by Iiim thi'oughout. the future history of the college,^ except for
short intervals when lie was relieved of its duties on account of bad
health. At the oiMMiiiig of his administration. Rev. H. B. Bascom,
aft(M'wards so promim^ntly (*onnect<^d with Transylvania University,
became a member of t h<» Augusta faculty, as professor of moral science
and lj<»lles-letti'<*s, tlius <»onstituting a strong faculty, which, in 1833,^
was composed as follows: Rev. J. S. Tomlinson, A. M., president and
pr()f(^ssor of matlu^nrntics and natural philosophy; Rev. H. B. Bascom,
A. M., pr()f(»ssor of moral science and l)elles-lettres; Rev. B. H. Mc-
Cown, A. M., professor of languages; Fred. A. W. Davis, M. D., pro-
fessor of chemistry and lK)tany; Solomon Howard, assistant in
academic* department; John Vincent, teacher of primary school.
Pn»sid(»nt Tomlinson wa>i a veraatile teacher and was often known
to discharge the duties of many different departments, .while Pro-
fessor Hascom was noted for both energy and ability. The latter at
once became prominent in the affairs of the institution, although he
would never accept its presiden(\v, which, we are informed,** was sev-
eral times offered to him. As the agent of the two patronizing con-
ferences, about 1837, he raised $10,000 in each of them toward the
endowment of the college. These, together with other funds of the
institution, seem, however, to have been soon afterwards lost by the
mismanagement of its authorities. It was also soon hampered in its
usefulness by differences which sprang up between the two confer-
ences, especially in regard to slavery. These led, before! long, to the
practical withdrawal of the Ohio Conference from patronizing Augusta,
because of its being in a slave State, and later to the establishment
1 This date is given as 1828 in the sketch of Dr. Ruter in Sprague's Annals, Vol.
VII, pp. 327, 329, but the date in the text seems best authenticated.
'^Dr. Tomlinson 's connection with Augusta has been taken mainly from
Sprague's Annals, Vol. VII, pp. 706-707.
^According to the American Almanac, Nathan Bangs, D. D., was presidait of
Augusta in 1835.
* From the American Almanac for 1834.
^ By his biographer, Rev. M. M. Henkle, in his Life of Basocxm.
EXTINCT COLLEGES. 315
by that body first of academies in its own midst and then of a college
of its own in the Ohio Wesleyan Universit}^, which necessarily became
a rival institution.
This state of affairs led Dr. Bascom and other friends of Augusta
to lose hope in its success, and when the proposition came from the
trustees of Transylvania University fco turn over its academic depart-
ment with all its funds and equipments to the church, they thought
it mse and right to accept this offer, which they considered to have
in it much greater prospects of advantage to the church than were
likely to be realized from Augusta. Many friends of the latter, how-
ever, did not hold this view and resisted the proposed change. After
this was carried out the college, although practically abandoned by
the church as a whole, and still further weakened as was the univer-
sity also by the divisions soon to begin in that body, was able to main-
tain itself in a decaying condition for several years, indeed as long as
the new Transylvania University experiment, as its charter was
repealed in 1849, the year in which Dr. Bascom gave up Transylvania
as an unprofitable undertaking.
The repeal of the charter of the college was probably due to the
conviction of the local community that its property would be of greater
educational utility in the hands of the trustees of old Bracken Acad-
emy, to whom it reverted upon the withdrawal of its charter, than it
was on its denominational basis. These trustees leased the property
for a number of years to various teachers who conducted it as a high
school or academy. Under this plan it was leased from 1879 to 1887
to Rev. Daniel Stevenson, D. D., who operated it as a collegiate insti-
tute for the Methodist Episcopal Church, thus in a sense returning
it to its original denominational connection, but without the same
conditions as to property rights. When Dr. Stevenson gave it up to
establish Union College for his church it was made a part of the public
school system of the town of Augusta. Quite recently ^ its building,
which had been burned on January 29, 1852,^ and been replaced by a
plainer one, was demolished to make way for a modern public school
building.
During the quarter of a century that the college was in operation
in its best estate it maintained a high-grade classical curriculum and
had in its faculty several able and prominent professors, particularly
Dr. Bascom and Professor McCown; it had for the time an excellent
building and a good equipment, having a library which at one period
contained 2,500 volumes. The institution was never properly
endowed and had to depend largely for its support on tuition fees,
but, notwithstanding discouragements and embarrassments, was able
for a time to make good progress and to fill an excellent educational
sphere. In its most prosperous days it had from 100 to 150 students
* Alexander's Earliest Western Schools of Methodism, p. 371.
^Collins's History of Kentucky, Vol. I, p. 64.
31 <! niSTnljY OK HMIIKK KDl'CATION IN KENTrCKY,
aiiiiually, and s<'nl forlli a iiuiiilN'r of graduates who afterwards
iN'caiiK' ()istin^iiish(*d. Among these may lie mentioned Hon. William
S. (JnM*sh(M'k, lion. W. 11. Wadsworth, lion. E. C. Phisten, Rev.
(Teorjr<» S. Savage, .M. I)., l^ishop liandolph S. Foster, and Rev. John
.Mil<\v, I). 1)., wlio witli manyoth<M's hav<M)cciipied high positions in
elnir<*li and statr. Dr. I{edf(»rd ^ speaks of the services of the institu-
tion as follows:
Uiulfi* all tlio eiul)arrasKmentH to which snch enterprises are exposed, the vast
aiuoiiiit of ^ihmI that reRaltcd to the chnrch and the country from Aagnsta College
can never Im* estiniiitiMl. < >ver itH fortunen Home of the noblest intellects have pre-
sidtHl: its faculty was always conijiosed of men of piety, of genius, and of learn-
ing; and in all tho learneil prof ensions in almost every Western and Southern State
its alumni may yet [ISTOJ be found. It gave to the medical profession, to the
bar. and to the pulpit many of their brightest lights.
BIBLIOC»RAPHY.
CoUins's and Smith's History.
Acts of the leprislature.
The Gosi)el Herald for Novemlwr 30, !«:}().
A communication from the Kentucky Conference Commissioners in reply to a
memorial from the trustees of Augusta College.
Redford's Methodism in Kentucky.
Sprague's Annals.
Barnard's American Journal.
The American Almanac.
A small amount of additional information has also been obtained from Alexan-
der's Earliest Western Schools of Methodism.
WAKREN ( ()LLE(JE, BOWLING QREEN.
This institution representcMl, until com paratively recent years, the
efforts of Louisville Conference of tlie Methodist Episcopal Church
South in K(»ntucky to establish in its midst an institution of higher
education after it and Kentucky Conference'^ had withdrawn, in 1850,
from th(^ joiut control of Transylvania University,
Louisville* C()nferen(*e was litth* behind her sister conference in
att(»niptin^ to supply Ikm* educational needs, as, while the latter began
in 1 858 to lay t Ik* foundations of Kentucky Wesleyan College at Millers-
bur^, the foruKM', at. its session at I>ardstown in 1859, appointed 10
(*ommissionors to lake* steps to establisli a similar institution at Bowling
(Treen.
Tliese (fonnnissioiKfi's, aeting under the authority given to them by
the eoTiferene(% soon secured the transfer of the charter of the South-
ern College^ of Kentucky, an institution chartered at Bowling Green
in 1810 and having a desultory existence there for several years but
'Methodism in Kentucky, vol. 3, i)p. 100-101.
' These two conferences are separated by a line running in general north and
south just east of Louisville, Kentucky Conference being east of this line, and
Louisville Conference west.
EXTINCT COLLEGES. 317
long since suspended. If; still, however, possessed property and funds
amounting to about $17,000, and the terms of its charter were full and
liberal. The income from its funds was secured for the conference,
and under the provisions of its charter the commissioners proceeded
to organize a new institution, for which, by the autumn of 1860, they
had laid the foundations of a fine new building to cost about 130,000.
The advent of the civil war, however, soon after caused them to have
to abandon for several years the erection of this building, and indeed
the whole enterprise, which was never revived on the same basis.
A new charter was obtained from the legislature in 1806 under the
name of Warren College, and in 1867 a board of education was incor-
porated to cooperate with the trustees of this college, seven in number,
in securing funds for its endowment, the sale of the former site of the
institution having been authorized in the latter year. Several agents
of the board of education, chiefly Rev. J. F. Bedford, secured, within
the next three years, cash and subscriptions amounting to about
$24,000, for the endowment of the proposed college, for which the
property now occupied by Ogden College, then a large and handsome
private residence, was purchased and improved in such a way as to
become well adapted to educational purposes.
A preparatory school, which had been conducted in a rented build-
ing since 1866 by Prof. S. T. Scott, was, in February, 1872, transferred
to the new building, Prof. G. B. Doggett becoming its principal at
the latter date. In the autumn of 1872 the college proper w^as organ-
ized. It opened its doors on September 5, 1872,^ and had as its first
president, and indeed its only one. Rev. J. G. Wilson, D. D. Dr.
Wilson was assisted the first year, at the beginning of which 80
students were enrolled, by Professor Doggett and Wilbur F. Bar-
clay, A. B.
By this time the pledged endowment of the institution had reached
about $30,000, of which only about $11,000, however, seems ever to
have been paid in, with the aid of the income from which an addi-
tional professor. Rev. Gross Alexander, S. T. D., now of the theo-
logical department of Vanderbilt Univei'sity, was employed in 1873.
An excellent faculty of four members was maintained by the college
and a good educational work done by it for the next three years, but
the opening of Vanderbilt University on the one hand and the pro-
posed early establishment in Bowling Green, according to the terms
of the will of its donor, of Ogden College, an institution which was
more largely endowed and would offer practically free tuition, caused
the board of trustees of Warren College in 1876 to decide to close that
institution whose work was already much crippled for lack of endow-
ment and whose field in the future would necessarily be largelj^ occu-
pied by the institution just mentioned. The work of the college was
therefore in that year finally discontinued. Its property was rented
^ CoUinss History of Kentucky, Vol. I, p. 231.
31S Ii:sT<)RY OF IIKiHEK EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
tlio iM'Xt yi'ar to tin' triisttM»s <»t' Ogdeii College, by whom it was not
long afterwards ])iir(*has<Ml.
Ill isso, thr iiironic from \\w iMulowment fund of the board of
(Mliicaiiun, \vhi<«li had g(»ii<' to tli<^ aid of Warren College during its
exist <»ii(M», was set apart by the eonforence to assist its theological
students in N'anderhilt Tnlvei-sity. This arrangement led to a very
wise st<'p in 1SS4 whereby, inst«»a<l of attempting to establish foritself
a n<»w eoll(»^e, t Ih' <'<)nreren<*e adopted the university as its educational
institution, and was given in r<»turn a ivpresentation of two members
in the hitter's lN»ard of trust, tin* eonfeivnee being admitted as one of
the eight ** i)atronizing <*onf<»reiiee8" whose I'epresentatives control the
univei-sity. Thus the Louisville C'(mfen»nce has become joint owner
of one of the great <»st universiti(\s in the South, and has no real need
for an additional institution for higher education. The confei'ence has,
sinee 1SS4, taken furtluM* steps to supply its educational needs. These
have very i>roi)erly taken the form, not of establishing another college,
but of a training school, known as the Vanderbilt Training School,
whi(*h was hM*ated at Klkton, Ky., in 1892, and is intended to furnish
propcM- preparation for the lower ehisses of Vanderbilt University,
and also to give the elements of a good English education to those
who liave not the d(»sire or opportunity to pursue a college course.
The seluM)! has an excellent e(|uipment in the way of buildings and
apparatus and has Witu doing a gowl work. Prof. R, E. Crockett has
Ikmmi its ettici(»nt i)rincipal since its establishment.
BIBLUXIRAPHY.
This sketch is based almost entirely on Alexander's History of Eklaoation in the
Louisville (Conference, with Home information f rom Collins's History and Hender-
son's Centennial Exhibit.
ST. .joskph's COLLECJK, BARDSTOWN.
St. .losepirs Colh^gc is worthy of a place in this monograph, both
because of its own imix)rtance, having been long one of the principal
collcgfss of the State, and also because its history, in a sense, still
continu(»s in that of St. Mary's C-ollege, which has been made its suc-
cessor. It was also the first college established in Kentucky by the
Roman Catholics, and was one of the earliest denominational institu-
tions in \]n) State.
The Catholic cbiirch early established in KentucKy a seminary^ for
the education of its priests. This was, after a time, removed to Bards-
town, then oni^ of the most flourishing towns in the State and, as the
'This seminary was organized in 1811 on the Ohio River in the boat which
brought Bishoi) Flaget to the State. It was conducted at St. Stephen^s (Loretto)
for a few months, but was moved in November, 1811. to St. Thomas, near Barda-
town. It was moved to Bardstown on April 31, 1819. It was continned at Barda-
town. St. Marys, St. Thomas, and Louisville until quite recently, when it
discontinued in favor of the larger seminaries of the church.
EXTINCT COLLEGES. 319
cathedral town, the center, as it remained for some time, of Catholic
influence in Kentucky and the West. In the basement of the build-
ing of this seminary was opened, near the close of 1819, a day school,
from which, as an humble beginning, soon sprang St. Joseph's Col-
lege, the first Roman Catholic institution in the State for the higher
education of young men. The school was maintained in the seminary
building for about a year.
The one mainly instrumental in establishing this school and the
president of the college for some time was Rev. G. A. M. Elder, who
was born in Kentucky in 1793, and at the time of the establishment
of the school had just finished his studies for the priesthood at Emmits-
burg and Baltimore, Md. Just after his ordination^ at Bardstown in
the latter part of 1819, he received from Bishop Flaget, the pioneer
Catholic bishop of the West, the commission to establish the school
just referred to, the foundation pf which had been long desired by
the bishop, who had previously, however, not had the clergy to spare
from other more pressing church enterprises for its proper supervision.
Father Elder's ability, combined with his amiability, made him
popular with his students, and under his careful management the
school soon grew in numbers. Largely from the proceeds of tuition,
at first partly anticipated, a building was soon erected for it, and a
boarding department added. The south wing of this building was
completed at the close of 1820 and the school moved from the seminary
at that time. The north wing was erected in 1823 and the front soon
afterwards,^ the whole costing about $20,000 and constituting one of
the largest and best appointed educational buildings in the West at
that time. Pupils then came in large numbers, about 50 being brought
at one time, in 1825, from a Louisiana college by Rev. M. Martial.
This was the beginning of a large patronage, which was long retained,
from the South, especially from Louisiana and Mississippi.
The increasing attendance had caused Father Elder and other
friends of the enterprise to become more ambitious in its behalf. So,
on December 27, 1824,^ a charter was obtained from the State legisla-
ture conferring upon it full collegiate powers and privileges, under
the name of St. Joseph's College. It was by this instrument placed
under the control of six trustees, of whom the bishop of the diocese
was the moderator or chairman.
Father Elder became the first president of the new college, whose
course, early in its history, became a high-grade, classical one, in com-
parison with similar institutions throughout the country. At his own
request. Father Elder was relieved from its presidency from 1827 to
^ This, as noted in connection with the history of St. Mary's, occnrred at the same
time as that of Father Byrne, the founder of that institution.
-Niles's Register, vol. 28, p. 416 (August 27, 1825), says the college has nearly fin-
ished a new brick building, four stories high and 120 feet long, and that it is in a very
prosperous condition, having 200 students.
=*Acts of 1824-25, pp. 65-68.
.■{20 UlSTOkY OF nUillKK KIHTATIOX IX KEXXrCKY.
]h:>o, <liiriii;: wliirh time iIk* <liiii(*s of iIm.' oftice wen* ably discharged
hy K«'v. I. \. KfyiiohN. siil>s4*qu<*iitly liishop of Charleston, but in
tli<* latitT ycarilK' tir>i pn*Ni«l<Mii ivsuiiumI his former position and
iiiis4*ltisli)y (li'volcd tin* n'liiainder of his life to the further building
lip of the rollr^r. On .hiniiary J5. ls:is, the institution suffered
tilt* iiiisforiiiiii' of losiii;: iis main building by fire, and eight months
aftfM'wards siiirtM'rd t)i<* additional l<»ss of its faithful president and
foiiiid<M'. \vlios«* doaili was largely broiiglit alH)ut from overexertion at
tli<' tiiiH* of the fin*. TIk* building was s<H>n iverected, but the result
of tli<* fin* long nMiiaintMl in th<* sliap<» of d«*bt, which hung heavily over
tin* diocrso for a nunilMM' of virars.
My tin* end of FatluT Kldor's administration, St. Joseph's was I'ecog-
nizod as one of IIm' fii-st literary institutions of Kentucky and the
Sout.li grncraily. It had annually, during this period, from 100 to 250
students, and soon b(*gan to s<'nd out g(KMl-sissed graduating classes
for tho tiuH*, th(* class <»(' \XX\ numbering eight mem bet's.
Father Klder was su<'(M*(MbMl in the presidency of the college by Rev.
M. .1. SpaidingJ then (|uite a young man, but destined later to become
a very pn»niitient (igurn in his ehureh. lie remained at the head of
St. Joseph's lor two years, becoming afterwards bishop of Kentucky,
and lat<>r the s<*v<'nth archbishop of Baltimore.
lie was succe(Mi(Mi in is4n in the presidency of St. Joseph's by Rev.
J. M. Iian<'aster, who was in turn succeeded by Rev. Edward McMa-
hon, (he <*()mbined a<bninist rat ions of these two presidents extending
to Isis. Under their exceUent and careful management the college
(•onlinued i,o prosp<>r. C'ollins tells us in his Sketches^ that it had
lAO students in 1S47, during the administration of Father McMahon.
It had then a i'a<'ulty of four professors, besides the president, and a
library of "),()()() volumes. Tlu* faculty had been making self-denying
elVorts to |)a.v olT the d(d)t weighing on the institution, of which
*^*;j,(M)() still remaiiKMl in 1S4S. For a number of years they had each
nMMMv<Ml from #7r» to $1^)0 a y(»ar for their services. We are informed^
(luit up to about, the end of Father McMahon's administration about
(),()()() young men, coming from nearly all of the States in the South and
West, had spent at least, a year in study at St. Joseph's. Between
IS:3ISaud I SIS the college had sent forth many graduates who after-
wards became distinguished in t he ditTei*ent professions. During this
' Archbishop Spalding was born in Kentucky in 1810, and graduated at St. Mary's
when 1() yt'ars oKl. havini^ l)een a professor there at 14 years of age. He then
stiuliod theology at Hardstown and Rome until 1884, and was then pastor, editor,
and prcsid<Mit of St. Joseph's for several years. He became bishop of Kentucky in
IsriO and archbishop of Baltimore in IS(M. He died in 1873 greatly beloved and
adniiivd. Moiv oi>niplete sketohrs of his life are to be fonnd in Smith's History of
Kontui'ky. p. .Vm, and C'ollins's History of Kentucky, Vol. I, p. 400.
•Skt'trhos of K»Mitucky. p. 47.'>.
•'Spaldiuir's Skotclu's of Bishop Tlairet. !>. ODD.
EXTINCT COLLEGES. 321
portion of its history the institution was conducted by the secular
clergy of the church, and was for most of the time operated in close
connection with the diocesan seminary.
In June, 1848,^ the Jesuits of the province of Missouri, at the solic-
itation of Bishop Flaget, who was always much inclined toward their
order as a teaching organization, and had offered to them the control
of the college in 1829, just prior to their assuming the administration
of St. Mary's College, took charge of St. Joseph's, which was opened
under their management in the following September, with Rev. Peter
J. Verhaegen, formerly president of the University of St. Louis, as
its new president. There was a fair showing of students at the open-
ing of the new administration, and their numbers increased during
the first session. The college afterwards had numerous students, par-
ticularly from the South, and was uninterruptedly prosperous until
closed by the civil war in 1861.
The other presidents during the period of Jesuit control, besides
Father Verhaegen, who remained at the head of the institution for
three years, were Fathers Emig, D'Hoop, Coosemans, and de Bluck.
In 1852, during the adininistration of Father Emig, a large addi-
tional building, to be used as an infirmary and for class-room pur-
poses, as well as to furnish splendid quarters for the college museum,
was erected. A number of other additions and improvements to
buildings and grounds were also made during this period, and the old
college debt was finally fully expunged. The institution had con-
tinued to grow in public favor, but in 1861 its buildings were seized
and occupied for some time by the Federal authorities for hospital
purposes, and its exercises were not resumed for several years. The
college was never reopened by the Jesuits, who, in 1868, owing to a
misunderstanding with the bishop of the diocese in regard to a new
college which they were proposing to establish in Louisville, gave up
the management of St. Joseph's and withdrew from the State. The
college property had only been held in trust by them, and upon their
departure was transferred to the bishop free from the old debt which
they had liquidated. It reverted to its former plan of management
and was placed under the direction of the secular clergy.
From 1869 to 1872 the buildings were occupied by the preparatory
Theological Seminary from St. Thomas, with Rev. P. de Fraine as
superior. In 1872 a limited number of students, besides those study-
ing for the priesthood, were again admitted, and Rev. M. M. Coghlan
became president and remained at the head of the institution until
his death in March, 1877. In September, 1877, Rev. W. J. Dunn
became his successor and was in turn succeeded by Rev. C. J. O'Con-
nell at the end of the next year. During this period of the college's
history no regular degrees were conferred, but there were two regular
1 This date is given in Maes's Life of Nerinckx, p. 476, as Jnly, 1848,
2127— No. 25 ^21
322 IIISTOKY OF HIGIIKK KDrfATlON IN KENTUCKY.
ooiirsos niaiiituiiKMl — tin* rlassii-al for tho ministry and learned profes-
Hioiis j^<»iH»rally, and th«» roiiinuMvial for niorcautile pursuits.
At tlio lM>^innin^of Fatlior O'ConneU's tidminiHtration the privi-
lop's of llir institution wrn^ fully oiHjnod to all young men who were
pro|M»rly pn»panMl, and wIkmi, in 1S80, llev. W. P. Mackin l)ecame
I)n'sich«nt tli<' A. 15. do^n't* was rostoivd and a scientific course also
instituted. Tlw i-oih»jr«» lia<l at that linn? a good libmry and extensive
sci(>ntiti(' apparatus, ami was wt»ll pn?i)ared to supply the educational
uimmIs of tin* tiuH*. Its faculty lM»twccn 1H73 and 1885 eontiiine<l from
5 t(» 7 nH»nilM*i-s, and its students varied in number from 70 to 108.
During tln^ lat<'r pt^rtion of the institution's history it had been
undor tin* eliargr of tliosorular rh»rgy of the diocese, while St. Marj^'s
('(ilh'gts tlio other male college of the chuivh in Kentucky, was being
conduetcMl by the FatluM's of the Iii»surrection, a stix)ng and well-
organiyj»d teaching onlcM*. As both of these institutions necessarily
dn»w th(»ir studc»nts hirgely fn)m the same territory, the comx)etition
of <sieh was a e(»nsiderable hindrance to the other, so, in August,
IS'.M), the bishop of Louisville, thinking it wise to concentrate the
e<lueational elTorts of the ehureh in one institution, which might thus
1h» IxMter c»([uipiMMl and in 4»v<»ry way moi-e efficient, caused St. Joseph's
to 1m' elos(Ml ami St. Mary's nm<h» the official college of the diocese as
the sueeessor of both institutions. So while St. Joseph's has ceased
to (»xist as a s(»parat4» institution, it yet, in a sense, lives in St. Mary's.
The buildings of St. Josexili's since it was suspended have been used
as on<^ of the male orphanages of the diocese. The college has been
closed in such a way as not necessarily to remain closed entirely in
the futui-e, and if future circumstances shall render its reopening
advisable* it nuiy ivsunic? its historic career.
Its histoi-y, <^specially for about thirty-five years prior to 1861, is
quit^^ a distiiiguishe<l one, and is the moi-e i*emarkable from the fact
that all of its work was accomplished without any endowment and
8()h»ly uinm the incfomo deriv(»d from tuition fees. During its exist-
ence it graduated a number of students who afterwards reached posi-
tions of gi'eat pi*omin<»nco as governoi's, members of Congress, bish-
ops, (editors, pi-<»aeh(»rs, jurists, physicians, lawyers, and x>olitician8.
United States Attorney-(Ten(»ral Garland; (Tovernor Powell, of Ken-
tucky; (Tovernor WieklitTe, of Louisiana; lion. Thomas C. McCreeiy,
and others are among its not(»d alumni.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Colllns's Sketc^hes, Allen h, Collinses, Smith's, and Perrin, Battle and Kniflfen'a
History.
Spalding's Sketches of Early Catholic Missions.
Spalding's SkoUrhes of the Life and Times of Bishop Flaget.
Biographical Sketch of Hon. L. W. Powell.
Maes's Life of Nerinckx,
Webb's Centenary of Catholicity in America.
The American Almanac.
Sadlier's Catholic Directory for 1878.
EXTINCT COLLEGES. 323
CUMBERLAND COLLEGE, PRINCETON.
Cumberland College was established at Princeton, Ky., in 1826 by
the Cumberland Presbyterian Church, from which it derived its
name. It was one of the first, if not the first, of the institutions in the
State to make anything like an adequate test of a system of manual
labor as a part of its regular work. A large farm was attached to
the college, upon which all students were required for some time to
labor two hours each day. They also all took their meals at a general
boarding house.
The preliminary steps looking toward the establishment of the insti-
tution were taken by Kentucky Synod of the Cumberland Presbyte-
rian Church in 1825, when it was resolved by that body, with great
unanimity, to found a college in which its ministry, especially, might
be properly educated. The manual-labor system was ingrafted upon
the institution in order to diminish the expense ^ of attendance and at
the same time promote health and practical habits. The college was
chartered by an act of the State legislature approved January 8, 1827,^
by the terms of which it was placed under the management of a board
of not more than eleven nor less than seven trustees, who were to be
appointed by Kentucky Synod. The students also might be required
to labor as much as three hours a day " on the farm attached to the
college. " The institution was later taken under the care of the gen-
eral assembly of the church, and became the representative institu-
tion of the whole denomination instead of Kentucky synod simply.
The college had been opened before its charter was secured, in
March, 1826, and had as its first president. Rev. F. R. Cossitt,^ D. D.,
who was assisted by Daniel L. Morrison, as professor of mathematics
and natural philosophy, and by several young men as tutors. Dr.
Cossitt was a native of New Hampshire and was educated at Middle-
bury College, Vermont. He was a man of culture and a writer of
merit. He remained at the head of Cumberland College as long as it
remained under the care of the whole church.
The original college building was a substantial two-story brick
structure, 60 by 22 feet. To this was added in 1832 another similar
building, 70 by 40 feet. There was at that time also a dormitory for
students. Professor Morrison had resigned in 1830, but his place had
been supplied, and another regular professor had been added to the
faculty, which in 1833 * was composed as follows: Rev. F. R. Cossitt,
president, mental and moral philosophy and belles-lettres; Rev. R.
' The American Almanac for 1833 gives the total expenses of a student tinder
the system as $80 a year.
2 Acts of 1827-28, pp. 21-27.
3 A sketch of Dr. Cossitt is to be found in CoUins's History of Kentucky, Vol. I,
p. 435, where the name is incorrectly spelled Cassitt.
* From American Almanac for 1834,
324 HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
Boanl, aiiciout languagoH; Livingston Lindsay, mathematics and natu-
ral pliilosophy ; Rev. A. Shelby, steward and superintendent of farm.
In onler to carry out ono of the si)eeial objects of the institution,
instruction in theology was also given by President Cossitt and P^-
fesHor Bc^ard.
T]w coll(»go had early in its history a library of several hundred
voluHM's and a n'sp<Hf table clHinii(*.al and philosophical apparatus, and
did niucli ('xcHnllent (Mluoational work, particularly in furnishing its
cliun*h with woll-trainod ministers. It had up to 1842 an annual
avi'ra^t^ attiendancM^ of a]M)ut <>() students, and its graduates up to
that, time ninnbi^nMl 52. J\h nianiial-lal)or feature, although we are
infonn(»d it wjis (uinsidcMi^d a groat l)enefit in 1832,* had before long
X) roved not Huit.ed to tho ideas and habits of those who could be chiefly
de]xaided on to x^atronize the institution, and so was not a success,
while much financtial embarrsissment had also arisen and a number of
ehang(\s in the faculty had tiiken plae«.
The state of its affairs had become such as to cause the church as
a whole to lose hope in its success under the conditions then existing
at Prin(*eton, and so the general assembly of 1842 gave up the insti-
tution as a general cluirch enterprise and transferred its patronage
to C'umberland University, then founded at Lebanon, Tenn., which
places had offeivd considerable financial inducements and was consid-
ered in other respects a moit^ desirable location than Princeton for a
general church institution. Dr. Cossitt, who became the president
of the new university, with all of the professors at Princeton but one,
removed to Lebanon in February, 1843, and so old Cumberland Col-
lege may ])e said to exist yet in the newer Cumberland University,
still the leading educational institution of the Cumberland Piresby-
terian Church.
The college at Princeton, after having been abandoned by the
churcth at large, was taken charge of by Green Biver Synod, and,
with its manual labor depailment discarded, remained until 1858 a
church (^nt(MX)rise. It was, however, during this period never able to
become iiiu(*1l more than a local high school, depending on tuition
fees for a rather x>]'('C*arious existence, and was finally abandoned
altogether ])y the church.
BTBLIOORAPHY.
CoUins's Sketches.
Collins 8 History.
Davidson's Presbyterian Church in Kentucky.
Barnard's American Journal.
The American Almanac.
Acts of the Legislature.
Higher Education in Tennessee, by L. S. Merriam, Ph. D.; Washington, 18861
Barnard's American Journal of Education, voL 27, i>. 885.
■ t
EXTINCT COLLEGES. 325
SHELBY COLLEGE, SHELBYVILLE.
The facts obtainable in regard to the history of Shelby College, at
one time somewhat prominent among the educational institutions of
the State, can be stated in a comparatively few words.
The college was founded at Shelbyville in 1836,^ and in 1841 took
on the denominational feature characteristic of most of the colleges
of the State by coming under the management of the Episcopal
Church. It was controlled by that church for thirty years, although
it seems not to have been supported by the denomination with very
great unanimity. ^
The college building was a handsome brick structure, 142 feet long
by 70 feet wide, and its grounds embraced 18 acres. There was also
a president's house in addition to the main building.
The president of the institution during most of its history was Rev.
W. I. Waller, M. D., a prominent Episcopal clergyman. The Epis-
copal Seminary, formerly associated with Transylvania University
during the presidency of Rev. B. O. Peers, seems to have been oper-
ated for a time in connection with the college, which during its exist-
ence educated many young men for business life and for the various
professions.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Collins's Sketches.
Collins's History.
Acts of the Legislature.
Historical Sketches of Christ Church, Louisville, by Bev. James Craik; Louis-
ville, 1862.
EMINENCE COLLEGE, EMINENCE.
Eminence College furnishes in its history a good example of what
can be done by individual ability and enterprise in the field of educa-
tion. It is also an excellent illustration of the result of all educa-
tional undertakings which depend solely upon personal initiative.
The history of Eminence College is an epitome of a large part of the
educational services of its president, W. S. Giltner, and when he sev-
ered his connection with it the institution ceased to exist.
The college grew out of a high school established at Eminence by a
number of public-spirited citizens of the community, who in 1855
had organized themselves into a stock company and founded a school,
which was opened in September, 1857, with Prof. S. G. Mullins as
principal. The school had been regularly chartered in 1857, but con-
tinued only one year under its original management, as the not
' The college was given the right on February 16, 1837 (acts of 1836-37, p. 219),
to raise $100,000 by lottery. We have no account as to how much was thus
realized.
* Craik, in his Sketches of Christ Church, Louisville, page 106, says that the vestry
of that church on August 10, 1846, recommended that the college be abandoned
by the church.
326 HISTORY OF HIGHKR EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
uncoininon iiiistak<' had Ih'oii made by those interested of going beyond
tlioir int^anN in oroetinj;: and equipping the commodious building of
the institution, ho the property liad to be sold and was acquired by
a n(»w (M)ini)any with Vn)f. W, S. Giltner, a graduate of Bethany Col-
h*ge, \Vc»st Vii'jjinia, at its liead.
Tncler tho ih»w ordiT of things, Professor Giltner, who had already
had s(»V4»ral yoars' successful (»xjM»ricnce Jis an educator, was made, in
IS.'iS, the principal of the institution, whose patronage, chiefly through
his pcrscmal efforts an<l ability, soon ]>ecame large and well sustained.
So, in the natural onlcr of things, the high school soon blossomed out
into a colleg4», through an amendment to its charter secured in 1861.
It alsos(M>n lM»came pra(?tically a private enterprise through the acqui-
sition of at least a large part of its stock by its president.
Th(» institution had sent forth its first graduating class of seven
memlK^rs in ISOO, from which date it continued in successful opera-
tion for alH)ut thirty-five years, during which its annual matricula-
tion was (*omparatively larger, having l>een quite good even during the
civil war. Tp to 1S77 it had an attendance annually of from 126 to
204 students, and its graduating class each year numbered from 1 to
18. Its attendance* declined considerably after 1877, but continued
fairly go<Ml (»ven down practically to its close. During its existence
its niati'icnilates, who were about equally divided between the sexes,
representwl as many as eleven States of the Union and one foreign
count i*y.
The original high school had been coeducational, and this feature
was ingrafted upon the college, which claims to have been the first
collegia in K(Mitucky^ to advocate and adopt the policy of coeducation.
Separates boarding departments and study halls were maintained for
tlu^ two s<»xes, but th(^ general educational privileges of the institution
w »ro slianKl equally by them. The college maintained a special
c()uis(^ for girls who did not wish to take the longer and stronger
course; inl ended primarily for boys. In this course diplomas and not
d(^gre<»s w<;r(^ conferred. The more advanced course, which was taken
by many of the girls with eminent success, led to the degrees of bache-
lor of arts and bachelor of science, and embraced the departments of
ancient languages, mathematics, physics and chemistry, mental philos-
oi)hy, biblical literature, and modern languages. To suit the needs
of individual students, departments of music and art were inaugu-
rated from 11i(* ])eginning, while in 1880 a commercial department was
instituted, and in 1885 a normal department, intended especially to
train l(»achers for the i)ubli(», s(».hools of the State, was added* The
institution had early in its history a fair amount of chemical and
physical apparatus, a good mineralogical cabinet, and a moderate-
sized reference library. The faculty of the college contained as a rule
* Sketch of Eminence College, page 3.
EXTINCT COLLEGES. 327
from seven to nine members, and throughout its history it main-
tained four regular academic professorships.
Eminence College never had any endowment, and its prosperity, at
least during most of its history, was due entirely to the personal
exertions of its president. That it performed ef&cient educational
services is shown by the success achieved by its graduates, who num-
bered altogether, up to 1893, inclusive, 235, and were pointed to by the
institution rather than "magnificent buildings and munificent endow-
ments in proof of the hale and vigorous life " ^ prevailing there. Many
of its alumni have taken an honored rank in the various learned pro-
fessions, there being among them prominent teachers, editors, minis-
ters, lawyers, and physicians.
The college was closed in February, 1895, principally because it
had ceased to be a financial success. President Giltner determining
at that time to retire from active participation in its management.
Its property has since been used for private purposes. When Pro-
fessor Giltner's forceful personality was withdrawn and no similar
impetus was at hand, nothing was left upon which the perpetuity of
the institution might be based. On the other hand, if its equipment
had been owned and controlled by some permanent organization, as,
for instance, a religious denomination, it would have been much more
likely, independent of any question of endowment, to have had a con-
tinuous existence and to have perpetuated its educational usefulness,
although its efficiency at any given time would, of course, have largely
depended upon the one actually in charge of its executive affairs. In
the history of such institutions as Eminence College lies a useful
public lesson.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Biographical Encyclopedia of Kentucky. Historical Sketch of Eminence Col*
lege, Eminence, 1876-77.
^ Historical Sketch, page 8.
Chapter IX.
THE PUBLIC-SCHOOL SYSTEM.
K^UiLY IDEAS.
\V<) hav<» s(^oii, ill troatin^ of tlio oarly university system, that the
loaih'rs of <'(lu<*atioiial lliought in Kentucky, especially Judge Wal-
la<M\ t'arly ('onteniplatiMl a system of popular elementary education,
as tlu^ academy plan, (loul)tl(^ss in the mind of Judge Wallace, at
least, had in view an extension of tlio system to include more elemen-
tary schools, which, as we liavo s(»en, came last in such a system,
accord in«^ to the i(h»as then prevalent in Virginia and Kentucky. It
was pi'o])a])ly with the o])ject of later adding the more elementary
schools that sucli advanced steps were taken in appropriating pubUc
land for educational purposes to the academies. We have observed,
however, that the academy plan, even as far as it was carried out,
was in advance of the public opinion of the day, absorbed as the peo-
1)1(3 generally were in the engrossing pursuits of a pioneer agricultu-
ral community and scattered as they were in a wilderness of forests
in wliich lurked a savage foe, ever to be watched, and thus having
little time or opportunity to think of such questions.
]\[ost of the leaders themselves also seem to have been occupied
with the i)ractical (xuestions of the day or devoted such time as they
could spare from these to the promotion of higher education in the
denominational form that it had early taken in the State. The higher
educational feature was then considered much the most important
part of the system, and in its development the educational energy of
th(^ State was for a considerable time mainly engaged. So we see lit-
tle or no public notice of popular education in the early years of the
State's history and no mention is made of it in the messages of its
early governors or in the first two constitutions of the State, adopted
in 1792 and 1709, respectively.
One of the first public utterances, if not the first, on the subject is to
be found in the message of Governor Gabriel Slaughter, of December
3, 1816, in which he advocated the establishment of a State school
fund by taxing banks and other corporations and by setting aside for
that purpose the dividends on the bank stocks held by the State and
328
THE PUBLIC-SCHOOL SYSTEM. 329
the income from all escheated lands, provided this could be done
"without materially increasing the public burdens." Again, in his
message of December 2, 1817, about half of which he devotes to this
subject, he says:
I beg leave again to bring into view the subject of education, one of the first
unportance that can engage our attention, whether we regard its influence on
human happiness or the permanency of our republican system.
He then recommended that the State be divided into districts of 5
or 6 miles square, in which schools should be supported, in part if not
entirely, by the State and should be free to all poor children, saying
in connection:
We have many good schools, but nothing short of carrying education to the
neighborhood of every man in the State can satisfy the just claims of the x)eople
or fulfill the duty of the Q-ovemment.
In his message of December 8, 1818, he does not urge further his
educational system, because the previous legislature seemed to "have
thought it better to accommodate the country with a number of banks
than with good schools," although he said:
We neither have free schools for the education of the poor, nor colleges, nor
universities suf&ciently endowed to vie with the literary institutions of our sister
States.
Again, however, on December 7, 1819, he advocated the setting
apart for educational purposes of the public lands recently acquired
by the State from the Indians and all other public lands then held
by the State, to which were to be added all fines and forfeitures,
together with all escheated lands and all other sources of revenue not
actually needed for the expenses of the State.
These ideas were certainly quite liberal for the time and surround-
ings and were doubtless considerably in advance of public opinion, as
they seem to have awakened no adequate response on the part of the
legislature. They had, however, one deficiency not thoroughly rem-
edied in Kentucky until comparatively recent years — the idea that
the public schools were to be primarily not for the masses, but for the
poor, thus giving to them an idea of charity and a tone of caste which
necessarily resulted in their inefficiency, especially when coupled,
as it was for a considerable time, with meager revenues.
THE FIRST SYSTEM, WITH THE STEPS PREPARATORY TO ITS INAUGU-
RATION.
The recognized failure of the State academies by about 1820 began
to call the attention of the State authorities and the people generally
to the need of some other means of public education. So we find
Governor John Adair, in his message of October 16, 1821, again urg-
ing upon the legislature the importance of a public-school system, as
330 HISTORY OF HldHKU EI)l'CATIpN_ IN KENTUCKY,
he had x)revioiisly iir^ed xiinm thoiii the liberal support of Transyl-
vaiiia and tlie academies. He Hays of iK)pular education:
It is necessary to the purity and permanency of our civil and x>oliticaI institn-
tions and to our relative dignity and inflnence in the council of the nation that it
sliould succeed.
The legislature of this session thought somewhat in like manner,
and aftcM" having, in <*on,j unction with a similar action by Maryland
and other States, instructed the representatives of Kentucky in Con-
gress to ai)i)ly for i)ul)lic hind for educational purposes at tiie hands
of i\w. General Government, took the first step in establishing a public-
scliool system for the State by setting aside by an act approved
December 18, 18:31, one-lialf the net profits of the stock held by the
State in the Bank of the Commonwealth for a permanent public-
school fund.
It also took an additional step at the same time in appointing an
able commission, comx)osed of AVilliam T. Barry, J. R. Witherspoon,
D. K. Murray, and John Poi)e, to collect information and prepare and
report a system of comnum schools suited to the peculiar circumstances
and liabits of th(^ i)eople, whicli report was to be presented to the legis-
latuie of 182:3. This commission sought to ascertain the actual con-
dition of the schools of Kentucky, and also inquired in regard to the
success of t\u} systems of other States, especially those of Massachu-
setts, Connecticut, and New York. In tlie course of its investigations
it conducted a correspondence with John Adams, Thomas Jefferson,
James Madison, Kobert Y. Ilayne, and other prominent public men
in regard to x)ubic schools in their respective States.
Its report made in the latter x)art of 1822 ^ was an able one and fav-
ored the State fostering Transylvania University and the academies
as training schools for teachers, but advocated a public-school system,
supx^orted by State appropriations, augmented by local taxation, as in
the Xew York system. The schools were to be for the public gen-
erally, and not for the poor only, and were to be made free as far as
possible. The commission believed such a system practicable in Ken-
tucky, although the State was then sparsely settled and the existence
of slavery was likely to be somewhat of a hindrance. It was also
recommended that there should be a State superintendent of sohoolSi
who might also at the same time hold some other State office, as that
of secretary of state, and who should act in conjunction with the
local judicial oilicers in inaugurating and carrying on the system.
Barnard 2 speaks of the report of this commission as "one of the
^ The first report of the commission was issued November 30, 1822, and an addi-
tional one on December 2 following, to which the two additional names of David
White and William P. Roper are attached.
'^ American Journal of Education, vol. 16, p. 353. The report of the oommiflBioa
was drawn up by Amos Kendall, subsequently Postmaster-Gtoneral of the United
States, then a teacher in Frankfort.
THE PUBLIC-SCHOOL SYSTEM. 33 1
most valuable documents upon common-school education that had at
that time appeared." The only thing that seems to have been done
in regard to it by the legislature of the time is that the committee on
education highly approved of it, and it was .ordered to be printed for
general distribution. This was done soon afterwards, the letters of
Adams, Madison, Jefferson, and Hayne being appended, and through
its general circulation in the State it doubtless later had a favorable
influence on public opinion.
The income from the bank stock set aside by the act of 1821 was at
the time about $60,000 per annum, but this seems neither to have
been applied to public education nor to have been properly husbanded.
Rev. B. O. Peers tells ^ us that in 1829 it only amounted to a total of
1150,000, and Barnard says ^ that in 1833 there was only about $141,000
of it remaining. Most of it had gone where the rest of it then threat-
ened to go — ^fco defray deficiencies in the general revenues of the State.
Meanwhile several other preparatorj^^ steps looking toward the estab-
lishment of a general system were taken. By an act approved Decem-
ber 21, 1825,^ any five persons were given the right to associate them-
selves together and hold property for school purposes, trustees for its
management being appointed by the county court. Governor Desha,
in his message of December 4, 1826, recommended that in addition to
the fund already created the remainder of the bank stock held by the
State, the proceeds from vacant lands, and certain other funds should
be invested in building turnpikes, the dividends from which were " to
be forever sacredly devoted to the interest of education." This rec-
ommendation does not seem to have been adopted by the legislature;
but had it been it is not probable that much income would ever have
been realized from this source, as Kentucky seems never to have
received much return financially from her investments in internal
improvements. The preoccupation of the State in these improve-
ments and the absorption of its revenues in carrying them out is one
great reason why no more attention was paid to public education at
this time.
On January 29, 1829, probably as an outcome, partially at least, of
the report of the commission of 1822, the committee of the legislature
on education called upon Rev. Alva Woods, D. D., then president of
Transylvania University, and Rev. B. O. Peers, already a prominent
advocate and exponent of advanced educational ideas and methods,
for an expression of their opinion on the subject of common schools.
The report of this committee, published in January, 1830, had
appended to it a letter from Rev. Mr. Peers, purporting, as far as pos-
sible, to give "the collective experience of the nation." It contained
an able examination of the systems of the Middle and New England
1 Letter of 1829.
2 American Journal of Education, vol. 27, p. 335.
3 Acts of 1825-26, p. 118.
332 HISTORY OF HIGHKH EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
StaU's in coinparisoii with thoHO of Ohio and Virginia, and again, as
in the (*aH<' of the coniniiHsion of 1822, indorsed the New York plan of
having the State appropriation conditioned upon the levying of at
least an ec^ual amount by local taxation, especially in a State where
pulilie opinion was laggani. It also showed the necessity of legis-
lative ])ati*onage and eontn)l as well as of an enlightened public
sentiment for tlie suexjess of any system.
Mr. \\h'}*h was also in iulvanee of the country generally at the time
in advocating the training of teachers by the State through the estab-
lishment of a State normal school. His letter and his subsequent agi-
tation of the subject, by public discussion and through the press,
awakened the public mind on the question. lie was thus largely
instrumental in arousing the people, and by his influence, in various
ways, l)ot.h Iwforcs <luring, and after his presidency of Transylvania
University, may \>e considered, i)erhaps more than any other one man,
the father of the public-school system of Kentucky.
He took a x)rominent part in various State educational meetings held
at this iM>riod, and use<l other powerful means in influencing public
opinion. The first of these w^as the State educational convention,
which met in Lexington on November 7, 1833, and formed plans upon
which a State common-school society was established at Frankfort
in January of the following year. This society memorialized the
legislatures in In^half of common schools and a normal school, and took
other steps to bring the matter of public education to the attention
of the people of the State generally. Governor Breathitt, James T.
Morehead, Rev. John C. Young, Rev. H. B. Bascom, Thomas Mar-
shall, and Daniel Breck were, among others, prominently associated
with Mr. Peers in these conventions.
At the same time that Mr. Peers had been called on by the legisla-
ture for his report on common schools the Representatives of the
State in Congress had been again requested to ask for an appropria-
tion of public land for the aid of schools, but before anything was
received from the General Government an act was passed by the
State legislature on January 29, 1830,^ which bears the rather grandil-
oquent title of "An act to encourage the general diffusion of ednoa-
tion in this Commonwealth by the establishment of a uniform system
of public schools." This act provided that the county courts might
lay off the various counties into school districts, which were to be
under the management of three commissioners elected by the district
and empowered to collect a poll tax of not over 50 cents per capita for
school purposes, while a tax of not over Gi cents on the $100 might be
voted by the district for the same object. No material result appears
to have come from this act, as local sentiment was not in most oases
sufficient even to inaugurate the system, much less to vote the tax
needed for its support.
'Acta of 1829-30, pp. 273-381.
THE PUBLIC-SCHOOL SYSTEM. 333
Not long after this the petitions of the States to Congress led to a
tangible result, as that body, by an act approved June 23, 1836, deter-
mined to distribute the surplus then in the Treasury among the various
States. This distribution was, partially at least, in lieu of the grants
of public land requested, and was to begin on the 1st of the following
January. Soon after the reception of the first installment, Kentucky,
which had asked for the grant for educational purposes, established the
foundation of its present public-school fund by an act (February 23,
1837) which declared that $1,000,000 of the amount received from the
General Government should be "set apart and forever dedicated to
the founding and sustaining a general system of public instruction."
As the amount received from the United States did not turn out to
be as large as had been expected, an act of February 16, 1838,^ reduced
the amount previously set apart from $1,000,000 to $850,000, which was
declared to be "dedicated and forever set apart to the purposes of
education." By this same act what is really the first public-school
system of the State was organized. The outlines of this system were
as follows:
(1) The fund created by the act was to be distributed to the coun-
ties in proportion to the number of children of school age.
(2) A board of education was established, consisting of the secretary
of state, the attorney-general, and a new ofl&cer — the superintendent
of common schools, who was to be appointed by the governor and was
chairman of the board, his duties being principally to prepare reports
and apportion the school money.
(3) The State was to be divided into districts, each containing not
more than 50 nor less than 30 children of from 5 to 16 years of age.
(4) Each district was allowed to tax itself to an amount equal to
what it received from the State fund.
(5) Five commissioners were to be appointed in each county whose
principal duties were to report the number of schools, the number of
children of school age, and to distribute the money to these schools.
(6) Five trustees were to be elected by each district who were to
build schoolhouses and organize schools, being, however, only em-
powered to levy a poll tax of 50 cents per capita for the former pur-
pose.
To Judge William F. Bullock, of Louisville, is to be given a large
part of the credit for the passage of this law, which was certainly not
enacted before it was needed, as we are told that there were in Ken-
tucky at the time 175,000 children of school age, about half of whom
were without any previous opportunity for a common-school educa-
tion, and one-third of the adult population of the State at the time
were unable to write their own names.
The system was based largely upon Mr. Peers's ideas, although con-
siderably below these, and had some excellent features. It was, how-
' Acts of 1837-38, pp. 374-283,
334 HISTORY OP HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
over, <lofo(;tivo in many ways, as in not giving the districts sufficient
in(lu<MMnont and x)()wer to lay local taxcH; not making adequate provi-
Hion for snp])lying 8(;hoolliouseH, inspecting schools, and securing the
l)roiRu- ([iialifications of teachoi's, ])ut especially in making the super-
intondent a minor Stat<> officer and not giving to him the proper pow-
ore and privilege's. The law was, moreover, cumbersome in many
ways, and, most of all, wjis not y(»t ])acked by a proper state of public
opinion, as was soon to 1m' shown. It had great difficulties to contend
with, duo to the population of the St^te being scattered and its system
of local government being somewhat defective, but its greatest obsta-
cle was x)ublic indifTenMice and lack of information in regard to the
law an<l its operations. Tlieni was, on the part of the people at large,
the lack of a pro|M)r standanl of education and of a consequent de-
mand that the law lx> properly (enforced.
THE SOLIDIFICATION OF PUBLIC OPINION AND THE IBfPROVElEENT OF
THE ORCiANIZATION OF THE SYSTEM.
As has boon noted, the law of 1838 established in form a fairly good
publics-school system for the time, but we shall see that, owing to a
lack of appreciation on the part of the people, and especially of the
public men of the State, it was practically entirely inoperative for a
dozen or more years. This time was not, however, wholly lost, as
during the period, through the efficient labors of the sui>erintendents
and other friends of the system, public opinion, already somewhat
educated, became more strongly solidified in its favor and made it
possible for its organization to be so improved as to become really
effective.
The first superintendent under the new system was Rev. Joseph J,
Bullock, D. 1)., who wont into office about February 28, 1838, and
labon^d earnestly and faitlifuUy to make it a success, but for some
time the school system had only a nominal existence, for as early as
18rtO the State refused to pay the interest on the school fund, owing
to her system of public improvements having depleted her treasury
and impaired her credit. Up to 1843 only $2,504 of this interest had
been paid, while $116,375 remained unpaid, and by a legislatiye act
of February 10, 1845, all the State school bonds wereactually destroyed.
Superintendent Bullock had been succeeded in 1839 by Bev. H. H.
Kavanaugh, D. I). , who served until 1840. The office was held during
the next seven years by B. B. Smith, D. D., who served from 1840 to
1842; George W. Brush, who served from 1842 to 1843, and R. T.
Dillard, I). I)., who served from 1843 to 1847.^ These were able and
conscientious superintendents, but, owing to the difficulties already
noticed, combined with crude and unsympathetic legislation, fhe
1 B. B. Sayre, A. M., was appointed to fill a vacancy on March 1, 1848, Imt Boon
declined. Bev. Robert Davidson, D. D., was appointed on Apiril 86, 1848, but
declined on May 15, 1842.
THE PUBLIC-SCHOOL SYSTEM. 335
school system made little apparent progress, although public senti-
ment was somewhat cultivated in its behalf, as shown by the support
given it in the next administration.
Rev. Robert J. Breckinridge, D. D., was appointed superintendent
on September 14, 1847, and at once took up the cause of popular edu-
cation with enthusiasm. It was largely through his indefatigable
efforts that the next important steps in the progress of the system
were made. He first secured, in 1847 and 1848, the issue of a new
bond for the State school fund, which included all the arrears of
interest due and made the bond a total of 11,225,768. Also, by an act
of February 26, 1849, he secured the submission to popular vote of the
proposition to levy a tax of 2 cents on each $100 of property in the
State to furnish additional revenue for the school system. This
proposition was ratified by the people at the polls in the following
August by a large majority.
Dr. Breckinridge also, by the help of such members of the consti-
tutional convention of 1849 as Larkin J. Proctor, John D. Taylor,
William K. Bowling, Ira Root, Thomas J. Hood, Charles A. Wick-
liffe, and Thomas J. Lisle, succeeded in making another great gain
for the system by having the school fund declared inviolable for the
purposes of common-school education by the new constitution and
also by having the superintendent of public instruction made a regu-
lar State ofl&cer, to be elected by the people. Article XI, section 1 , of
this constitution, proclaimed on June 11, 1850, declares that the
former common-school fund, "together with any sum which may here-
after be raised in the State, by taxation or otherwise, for purposes of
education, shall be held inviolable for the purpose of sustaining a>
system of common schools."
Another advance in progress was accomplished by Dr. Breckinridge
when, in March, 1850, against the strenuous opposition of Governor
Helm, he succeeded by legislative action in having the school fund
considered a part of the regular State debt, the interest of which was
payable out of the sinking fund and was one of the first charges
against the State revenues. The year 1850, in which the last of these
important gains was secured, may be said to be the one in which the
public-school system of Kentucky was first regularly organized. Dr.
Breckinridge's services in its behalf were certainly very great, and he
may as truly be called the father of the actual system as Rev. B. O.
I^eers is of the public opinion which called it into existence.
Dr. Breckinridge's labors were indorsed in 1851 by his being
elected superintendent by the vote of the people, and during the
remainder of his administration he endeavored especially to bring
the people as far as possible to a proper appreciation of their public
schools. Like Mr. Peers, he made use of educational conventions for
the purpose of bringing public opinion into line with his educational
policy. A large convention of the friends of the public-school system
33fi HISTORY OF HIGHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
mc»t under liis le^ulcrship at Frankfort in November, 1851, and another
in 1852, which, by their discussion, did much for the cause throughout
tlie State.
Dr. Breckinridge resigned liis x)osition as superintendent on Octo-
ber 22, 185:3, to a<5cept a chair in Danville Theological Seminary, of
wliich he was one of the principal founders, and whose work he con-
sidered as of a liigher character of usefulness. His services as sui)er-
intendent may, in general, after the manner of his last report, be sum-
marized as follows : He had had restored and augmented a large school
fund, which had been made sacred to its object by the State constitu-
tion; had inaugurated a complete system of schools in their lowest
stage; had luul hundreds of schoolhouses erected, and had aroused a
deep i)ublic int-erest in favor of education throughout the State. His
pred<3cesMorH had done much to create a healthy public sentiment,
and upon the foundation th(^y had laid he had built wisely and weU.
In 185:3 the common-school system was in operation in every county
in this State, but its workings were crude and the quality of education
it furnished poor, as the salaries it offered could only call into its
service an inferior grade of teachers. The State educational fund at
that time consisted (1) of the bond of the State, amounting to $1,326,-
770; (2) of $73,500 in stock of the Bank of Kentucky, purchased by
the suiKu-intendent in 1839; (3) of the 2 cents ad valorem tax of 1849,
wliich had since been supplemented by some other small taxes. The
income from the fund was about $80,000 a year, and that from taxes
in 1852 $133,G80. The combined revenue from all sources only fur-
nished a per capita allowance of 60 cents to each child of school age
in the State. How much the system lacked of being in anything like
complete operation was shown by the fact that of the 207,210 school
children reported as being in the State, only 76,429 were in schooL
THE PROVISION OF AN ADEQUATE STATE REVENUE.
Dr. l^i'eckinridge's able and persistent efforts had converted the
public-school system from what had been largely a mere form into an
organization which possessed the elements of vitality. The system,
however, still lacked two things essential to its highest efficiency.
One was the passage of laws needed to perfect the details of its organi-
zation and adapt it to the special educational wants of the people of
the State ; the other was to provide for it an adequate general revenue.
The State common-school laws had been revised in 1852, contrary to
the desires of Dr. Breckinridge in a number of respects, but, although
the important principle that all schools should be free was introduced,
no material advance was made in organization and none was made
for a number of years. The educational energy of the State for the
next seventeen years was mainly absorbed in supplying the second of
the above-mentioned needs, the lack of an adequate revenue, which|
THE PUBLIC-SCHOOL SYSTEM. 337
however, carried along with its most progressive step in 1869 a con-
Biderable improvement also in the legal status of the school system.
Dr. Breckinridge's successor as superintendent was John D. Math-
ews, D. D., who served from 1853 to 1859, having been appointed to
fill out his predecessor's term and then elected by the people, in
August, 1855. During his term of office, by an act approved March
10, 1854, and ratified b}' a veiy large popular majority in August, 1855,
the ad valorem scliool tax was raised from 2 cents to 5 cents. We
have already recounted in another connection how in 1856 Transyl-
vania University was converted into a State normal school, as a much-
needed head of the State public-school system, an experiment which
was at that time a failure.
Robert Richardson, A. M., was superintendent from 1859 to 1863,
and Daniel Stevenson, D. D., from 1863 to 1867. During this period,
in which no material organic changes were made in the school system,
it was ably and faithfully administered and made some progress, at
least in public regard, if not otherAvise. Its operations during part
of the time were considerably disturbed by the civil war. The loss of
property due to the overthrow of slavery had also caused its income
to decrease, the per capita in 1867 being 72 cents, whereas in 1863 it
had been S^l.lO. Dr. Stevenson said of the system, just before the
close of his administration, that its condition was very much what it
had been twenty-five years before.
In 1867, after peace and comparative order had been restored, anew
era of progress began, under Supt. Z. F. Smith, who had been elected
in August of that year, and served until 1871. Mr. Smith began his
administration with a progressive programme of action, which he sub-
mitted to the i^eople in a special report, accompanying Governor Ste-
venson's message of December 2, 1867. His ideas were based on
having the means of the system increased and its organization
improved.
The main features of his plan were as follows: To have the ad
valorem State tax increased from 5 to 20 cents on the $100, to which
a poll tax of from $1 to $2 per capita was to be added; to grant to
districts the right to vote an additional tax of 30 cents on the $100, in
order to provide schoolhouses, lengthen the school term, and pay
better salaries to teachers. Also to have the school law so recon-
structed as to secure improved schoolhouses, uniformity of text-books,
better qualifications of teachers, greater power for local school officers,
and other desirable results. His programme also included more
advanced ideas, such as the establishment of a State normal school,
the formation of teachers' institutes and associations, and other pro-
gressive features, many of which have since been adopted.
His proposition to submit the question of an additional tax of 15
cents to the people was passed by the legislature on Januaiy 22, 1869,
and was approved by the peoi)le in the succeeding August. Soon
2127— No. 25 22
338 HISTORY OF higher education in KENTUCKY.
after, a greatly improvcwl school law was adopted, although it was not
yet what Superintendent Smith would have had it, as it contained
many objecitionable features of the old law. When this new law
went fully into effect, on July 1, 1870, the public-school system of
Kentucky may be said U) have entered upon a fourth era of progress.
Within a year a great and vital impetus was imparted to it, as may
be clearly seen by a comparison of the statistics of the school years
1808-011 and 1870-71, the last full year under the old system and the
first one under the new. The numl)er of schools taught had increased
from 4,477 to 5,177; the amount expended for schools from $275,113.61
to 8770,()72, th(^ latter making a per capita allowance of $2 "per scholar
instead of 7.*3 cents, as under the former, although there had been an
increase from »370,8C8 children of school age to 389,836.
Besidc^s thes<^ oi'ganic advances during Superintendent Smith's
administration, the discussion of the cause in the legislature and the
arguments advanced in its behalf by the superintendent and other
zealous friends, through the State press and otherwise, did much to
awaken in its behalf a deeper and more widespread public interest
than formerly, and one which would later demand a more liberal
and efficient system. The work accomplished during the administra-
tion may be summed up in general, acjcording to Collins, as follows:
The amount of State funds distributed had been greatly enlarged; the
number of schools taught increased, as well as the average attend-
ance on these; and the character of the teachers, and consequently
the quality of education given, greatly improved.
LATER DEVELOPMENT.
The condition of the public-school system of Kentucky for the last
twenty-eight years has been one of uniform and steady progress in
almost all directions, particularly in the matter of the perfection of
its organization and the continued growth of a healthy public senti-
ment, especially locally. Some notice will now be taken of the various
progressive steps that have occurred under the different superin-
tendents' administrations.
In 1871 H. A. M. Henderson, D. D., LL. D., succeeded Mr. Smith
as superintendent and served efficiently for eight years, being indorsed
by the people, by reelection, in 1875. Superintendent Henderson did
much toward perfecting the statistical blanks of his department, in
more completely organizing institutes, first inaugurated in the pre-
vious administration and very efficient in improving the qualifications
of teachers, and also in remodeling the school law to suit the wants
of the State. The general statutes of 1873 made important and vain-
able changes in this law, especially by reintroducing the plan of
district taxation as supplementary to the income derived from the
State.
In 1879 J. D. Pickett, LL. D., was elected superintendent. He
served continuously until 1891, dunng which time several laws of
I
THE PUBLIC-SCHOOL SYSTEM. 339
importance were passed. By an act approved April 24, 1882,^ the per
capita for white and colored schools was equalized and a vote on an
additional 2 cents ad valorem tax authorized, while at the same time
the school fund secured its just proportion of the tax on railroads and
other corporations. The additional 2 cents tax was ratified at the
polls in the following August.
An act of May 12, 1884, secured quite an advance for the system
by substituting county superintendents, elected by the people, instead
of the previous county commissioners appointed by the county courts.
It also improved the course of study, made better arrangements for
building schoolhouses, reduced the size of districts, and provided for
State as well as county institutes. It was amended on May 17, 1886,
in such a way as to improve the qualifications of teachers. Several
steps of advancement outside of these laws are noticeable during
Superintendent Pickett's administration, such as the lengthening of
the school term, the improvement in average attendance, the increase
in the amount of local taxation levied, and the establishment of
graded schools in a number of towns and cities.
E. P. Thompson became superintendent by popular election in 1891.
The new State constitution adopted in this year, besides putting the
former school fund, and its additions as well, on the old basis of being
inviolably devoted to public schools, added, by section 188, to the pre-
vious school fund the direct-tax fund of $606,641.03, which had been
returned to the State by a Congressional act of March 2, 1891. A new
State bond, bearing 6 per cent interest, was issued for this amount on
March 12, 1892. On July 6, 1893, the school laws were systematized
and codified in conformity with the new constitution. Superintendent
Thompson says^ of this law: "Under its express and constructive
provisions an organization is assured that will be not only symmetri-
cal and consistent, but adapted to present needs and promotive of
normal development." The principal new features of this law were,
that it required all schools to be graded and to be at least five months
in length each year; that it made county teachers' associations obliga-
tory, and provided for county teachers' libraries.
The administration of Superintendent Thompson is marked espe-
cially by the establishment of well-organized graded schools in almost
all the populous communities in the State. The average school
attendance also considerably increased during his term of office, while
'Schools for the colored population of the State were first provided by the act
of February 14, 1866, which appropriated for their schools all the taxes i)aid by the
race in the State except enough to support their paupers. By an act of March 9,
1867, a poll tax for school purposes was laid on all males of the race over 18 years
of age. By an act of February 23, 1874, all fines and forfeitures paid by the race
were added to their school fund and all moneys from the sale of public lands set
SLp&Tt by the United States until the per capita of the race should equal that of
the whites.
•Report of 1893-94, p. viii.
340 HISTORY OF IIIOHEB EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
Ib<»n» was a considorablo onlargoineiit of local taxation supplementary
lo tlio Stato fund, aln^ady augmented by the direct-tax fund. These
additional moans made it possible^ for tho average wages of teachers
to bo advan(*od somewhat, and consequently their qualifications were
to some* d(»gr(M» improv(»d.
In January, IS'.XJ,^ Suporinfondont Thompson was succeeded by
W. .1. Davidson, who is th(^ present oflicial head of the State public
school syst^'m. T]w ])i'in(*ipal c»vent of Superintendent Davidson's
administration has Ixmmi tho passage by the legislature of a compulsory
school law, approved ^Iar<*li L^'^, ISOO, which requires at least eight
weeks' continuous attendance at s(*hool annually on the part of all
children Im^Iwcmmi 7 and 14 years of age. Statistics seem to indicate
that this a(^t has, during the past two yeara, considerably increased the
av<»rage attendance of the ])ublic schools of the State.
T\w. progrc^ss of tlie public school system of Kentucky in recent
years may be readily scmmi by a comparison, in a general way, of the
school statistics for the years 1870-71 and 1895-96. The number of
schools taught had during this time increased from 5,177 to 8,143,
and the amount expended for schools from $779,072 to $3,028,432.^
This gave a considerably larger i)er capita allowance, although the
number of children of school age had increased from 389,836 to
730,109.
The sources of State school revenue in 1897 were the following: (1)
The interest at per cent on the permanent school fund, composed of
the fund of $1,327,000,3 and the bank stock of $73,500 held by the
State in 1870, and the direct-tax fund of $006,641.08 of 1891;* (2) of
a State tax of 22 cents on each $100; (3) of forty-four eighty-fifths of
all taxes on railroads, banks, and some other corporations.
The organization of the system, during the period referred to above,
has also been greatly improved in almost all respects, especially in
the raising in dignity and importance of the ofl&ce of State superin-
tendent and the conferring of greater powers upon its incumbent.
The greatest weakness of the organization at present is the local
trustee system, which is of such a character that, at least until public
sentiment is greatly improved, it does not guarantee the appointment
of efficient teachers for the schools, especially in the country districts.
Local public opinion has much improved of late years, as is shown by
the large? increase during that time of local taxation for school pur-
poses. The further enlargement of local taxation is, however, the
one thing needful, in a financial way, for a larger general success of
' Under the State constitution of 1891 the superintendent goes into office in Jan-
uary, instead of in the summer, as before. This made Superintendent Thompeon^i
term a little more than four years.
'^Report of the Commissioner of Education for 1896-97, p. LXIX. Of this
amount $1 ,079,254 came from local taxation and $1,804,360 from State taxation*
'Fixed at this amount by act of March 21, 1870.
^ There is also a surplus fund going to the various counties of |881 ,986.08.
THE PITBLIC'SCHOOL SYSTEM. 341
the public schools of the State. Kentucky already grants as a State
one of the largest per capita allowances to her public schools of any
State in the Union, and further increase of State taxation is, by those
who are well informed on the subject, not thought to be desirable. An
improvement in the local support of schools, which will cultivate the
proper public interest, is, however, much needed in the State.
According to the recommendations of Mr. Davidson and other recent
superintendents, other improvements are neec^.ed to bring the system
up to what it should be and to make it compare to the best advantage
with the more advanced systems of other States. Among these may
be mentioned the lengthening of the required school year to at
least seven months, the establishment of not less than two additional
training schools for teachers, in addition to the one already connected
with the State college, and also the introduction of better methods of
employing teachers. This last object would be largely brought about
by a proper change in the method of selecting local school trustees.^
It can probably be fairly said that few, if any, of the States of the
Union have, in recent years, made more rapid or better progress than
Kentucky in the organization of an efficient system of public schools.
Her school system is doubtless much less advanced than that of a
number of the States more favorably situated in various ways, but
its condition for the future is one of great hopefulness.
STATE ELEEMOSYNARY INSTITUTIONS.
The public-school system of Kentucky in its legal organization
includes not only the public schools proper, but also the Agricultural
and Mechanical College, the State Normal School, and the various
institutions intended for the education of the children of the State
who are defective in such a manner as not to be able to attend with
advantage its public schools. Kentucky has provided well for these
classes by the establishment of institutions for the education of the
blind, of deaf-mutes, and of feeble-minded children. The other parts
of the system having been described, a general idea will here be given
of these institutions, in order to give a complete view of the State's
educational policy.
The Kentucky Institution for the Education of Deaf-Mutes was
established in 1823 and is located at Danville. It is open to all chil-
dren who are deaf, between 8 and 18 j^ears of age, to whom it gives a
public-school education, in addition to which the boys are given
manual-labor training and the girls are taught the domestic arts, all
being required to labor two hours and a half each day. A department
for colored children was added to the school in 1885. The institution
'An improvement in this regard was provided by the legislature of 1898 by hav-
ing the trustees elected after the schools begin, therebj' preventing to some extent
the attempt of prospective teachers to influence their election.
342 HISTOKY OF HKiHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
usc's th<' eoin])iiuMl oral and inannal iiuafiods of instruction. Augustus
Uojjors is the pn»Ht»nt sup<»rinteii(lent.
Tin* Kontueky IiiHtitution for the Education of the Blind was
found(*d in 1H42 and is hu^atod in Louisville. It has a fine main build-
ing, with acoomnKMlations for KM) pupils, usc^d for white children, and
a s<*|mrat<' building for t'olorod children, which will accommodate 25.
]^)th buildinp^ are splendidly l<K*atod in a l>eautiful park of 25 acres.
The seh<M)l is under the eharp^ of a lM)ard of nine citizens of Jefferson
County, apiN)inted by the* j^overnor. It receives all children between
and IS years of ajre who (•an not S4»e well enough to study in the
publie soh(M)ls. To these it aims to furnish a good grammar-school
edu(*ation, with s^MMMal instruction t-o all in manual training and
domestic* economy, and a ^0(mI musical education to those who are
ciipable of t^ikinjr it. The pn»sent supt^rinttmdent is B. B. Huntoon.
TIh' KentU(*ky institution for the training and education of feeble-
minded <>hildren is situated near Frankfort, and was organized in
18<>(>. Its grounds eontain 0;5 aen^s of good blue-grass land. The
institution receives children Ix^tween and 18 years of age who are so
d<»feetive as not to l)e abh» to pursue with success the educational
metlKHls ordinarily used in the public schools, and yet are capable of
rtM*eiving some mental training. To these it imparts such elementary
instruction as they are able to receive, while at the same time teaching
them the rudiments of some useful trade. The school has been partic-
ularly unfortunate in the way of tires. The first building, a frame one,
wa« burned al)out 1HG7. It was replaced by a handsome brick struc-
ture, wiiich was burned in 1888. A new brick building which was
then erected was also destroyed by fire on September 1, 1896. The
present building, which is tlie best proportioned and most convenient
of all, was occtupied on January 1, 1898. This school, as well as all the
other eleemosynarj' educational institutions of the State, requires the
students attending it to pay a moderate charge for their education,
as far as they are able. Dr. J. P. Huff is its superintendent.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Rex)ort of the commissioners of 1822: reports of yarlons legislative committees on
education, especially that of the committee on education of the house of represent-
atives of 1829, second edition, Frankfort, 1830; the Common-school Assistant, 6
volumes, Alhany, 1836-1840; messages of governors; acts of the legislature; re po rts
of the State superintendent of education; inaugural address of president Ghreen, of
Transylvania University; Henderson's centennial exhibit; articles by Cdonel
Durrett in the Courier- Journal of January, 1881 ; articles by T. M. Gkx)dknight in
the Southern School of 1893-94; Collins's sketches; Butler's, Collinses, Shaler*s, and
Smith's histories; Biographical Encyclopedia of Kentucky; thePresbjrterian Ency-
cloi)edia; the American Journal of Education; the American Annals of Education;
Bamard*s American Journal of Education; Niles*s Register; the American
Almanac.
THE PUBLIC-SCHOOL SYSTEM. 343
PUBLIC-SCHOOL SYSTEM OF LOUISVILLE.
The development of a system of schools in the city of Louisville has
been quite progressive, having been, as a rule, quite in advance of
the educational policy of Kentucky and even, in some particulars, of
the country at large. A sketch of it will therefore be historically
valuable as well as interesting, and is accordingly given in this con-
nection. Butler says,^ in speaking of the little Kentucky had done
for public elementary education in 1834, "To this remark the city of
Louisville presents a proud exception and a model for the rest of the
State."
We have already, in tracing the history of Jefferson Seminary,
noticed that at the founding of that institution in 1816 there were in
Louisville a number of schools of the "Old-field" type, for which the
new seminary was to be a finishing school. None of these schools
were, however, free, as tuition was charged in all of them, the usual
rate being $2.50 a quarter.
The foundation of the present public-school system of Louisville is
to be found in a provision of section 12, article 11, of its first city
charter, granted on February 13, 1828, which says:
The mayor and councilmen shall have i)ower and authority to establish one or
more free schools in each ward of said city, and may secure donations of real and
personal estate to erect the necessary buildings and to provide the necessary
means for their maintenance, and may supply the funds from time to time by a
tax on the ward or wards where such school or schools shall be established.
This provision was somewhat deficient, especially in providing no
funds for building purposes, but was in advance of any action yet
taken by the State and even, as we shall see, somewhat of public
opinion in the city at the time.
On April 24, 1829, the city council, upon the previous recommenda-
tion of John C. Bucklin, the first mayor of the city, "that steps be
taken looking to the adoption of some well-digested system for estab-
lishing a permanent free school," passed an ordinance establishing a
public school, on the Lancastrian or monitorial plan, to be free to
all white children between 6 and 14 years of age. This school was to
be managed by a board of six trustees, appointed each year by the
mayor and city council.
Soon afterwards the trustees elected Mann Butler, then at the head
of Jefferson Seminary, as the principal of the proposed school, and
appropriated $150 for him to go east to examine the Lancastrian sys-
tem, then in use in New York, Boston, and other cities. He returned
in August heartily in favor of the system, which was first put in oper-
ation in the upper story of the old Baptist Church, on the southwest
corner of Green and Fifth streets, where the first public school in
Louisville and in Kentucky was opened on August 17, 1829, under
* History of Kentucky, p. 188.
344 III.STOUY nV HKJUKU KUUCATIOX IN KKNTL'CKY.
Mr. I>iitlrr, with Kdwanl Itakt^r as assistant. Tlio priiiciimrs salary
was sT'H' aiiimally; that uf tlio assistant, «KK).
'I'liis sfliuul was TnM* thr tirst yt»ai\ tho rity appniprhilin^ #2,050 for
its sii]>|Hirt. I*ul>lir itpiiiinii, liowrviT, <hN*s not si'eni to have 8Ui>
pnrti'«l th«' ;;!'a!itiii;; (it' this a]>]>ropriatioii, ainl in tlio second year tui-
tion I'fps wt'i'r rliai*;r«'<l. 'I*h»'>«' \v«Ti* I'claincd for a nu ml km* of years,
hut \v<'n* always inodci-ati* in anionnt. IMipils sin in (*ro\v<le<l into the
iM»w s(*lio<il, and In't'on* thr end uf its lirst v<*ar inanv had to be turned
away l*i»r want of i-onni. A rrpin't of a coniinittec of the eity council,
n»ad«' thrnu;rli its rhairnian, .laim's tiutlirie, on November 20, 1829,
says thriM' \wvv th«'n l''»7 pn]>ils t'lM-oliiMJ, of whom 150 were reading
nndiM' inonit<M-> and 7.^ willmnt, wliil(»:io w<>re learning their alphabet,
tlh» avt'rap' daily attt*ndan(M* hrin«; ISO.
Mranwhih', in .\n;;nst, 1Sl>i», a <*oinmittcM» of the city council had
purchasiMJa lot on th<> snntliw(»>t corner of \VaI nut and Fifth streets
and bci^un the crrrtlDii of a ImildinLr for tlie scIkn)], which was occu-
piiMJ the follow i I i;r y<*ar, and had rust, in<*linling the lot, about 810,000,
a|>jM"opriated, it s(»ems, from tin* rity treasury. It was ccmstructed of
In'ick; ha<l an imjiosin^^ front (»f (h fcot, and a depth of i)4 feet; was
thr«'r slorii's in hei^lit, and was desiirned to aci'ommodate 750 pupils.
A rity ordinaiHM' of Aiiirnsl Jn, is.jn, divid<Hl tin* s(*h(M)l into a pri-
mary, a female, and a irrammar seliool <iepartment,e«*i(*h under aprin-
eipal, tin* lirst two of whom were to n^^dve SOOO eaeh annually and
tlie last «7(ML At the sam«' time tlie law instituted asystem of tuition
fees, whieh w(»r«' made J<1 ])er <inarter in tin* primary department and
>«l..*>o in each of tin* others, the triiste(»s liavin;r the power to remit
thes«' fees, ill i>art or in whoh', wlienever in llndr judgment the pupils
were not abh* to pay them. .Alonitors were to be used as assistant
teaeliers.
Tlie sehool was opened in the new building <m the first Monday in
Sei)teml)er, ls:;(), .Alanii Unlh'r being principal of the grammar school,
Uev. Daniel Uanks of the f«'male department, and Alexander Ewell
of tlie ])rimarv, all rii)e scholars. During this year there were 380
pii])ils in atteii<lan(*e. The teaclu'i's certainly (»anu»d their money, for
tlioy were reqnire<l to t<'ach from six to <'ight. hours a day for eleven
months of the year. Tli(» course was intended to give only an ordi-
nary Kn^^disli e<liication, although it included for a time considerable
high-school work. The school had in ls:>j' sl>()() in apparatus, and
its total annual cost to the <-ity at that tinn^ was *;5,070, 82,400 of
which was paid by 1 nit ion fees. It had then 400 pupils in attendance.
Tlu' city received nothing from tli<'Stat<» public-school fund until
1S4(), but l)y a h'gislative act of January l'Ii, 1S.30, had been author-
ized to appropriat<' to Ikm* public schools all es(*heats of i)roperty in
the citv and all fliu^s and forfeitures in the JelTei*son circuit court
and the courts Indd in tln^ (*ity by tlu^- nmyor and by justices of the
* Louisville Directory for l.So3, page i:is. artich? by Mann Butler.
THE PUBLIC-SCHOOL SYSTEM. 345
peace. We are not informed as to what income was received from
these sources, but it was probably not large. We have seen that Jef-
ferson Seminary was acquired by the city in 1830, and that it was
soon made a high school, under the name of Louisville College. This
gave the city quite a complete school system, composed of primary,
grammar school, and high school departments.
Mann Butler remained in charge of the grammar-school depart-
ment until 1834, when he resigned to accept a professorship in Tran-
sylvania University. In November of that year a remarkable step
for the time was taken in establishing a night school for apprentices
especially. The sessions of this school were to last four months, and
its tuition fees were very small. It had, the first session, 2 teachers
and 22 pupils, and the second session 1 teacher and 24 pupils. Bar-
nard tells ^ us that, in connection with these schools, a school agent
was appointed, whose duty it was to visit all the city schools quar-
terly and report on their condition. His yearly salary was $400. We
see here one of the chief functions of a modern city superintendent.
The records of the city school board of Louisville show that the duties
of this school agent were soon enlarged, so as to be practically iden-
tical with those of the city superintendent of to-day.
Barnard calls ^ Rev. James Freeman Clark, appointed school agent
by the mayor and city council on May 27, 1839, the first city superin-
tendent of schools in America, but the records of the school board,
then called the "board of visitors," show that as early, at least, as
1838 Samuel Dickinson had been appointed as their agent, with all
the functions subsequently exercised by Rev. Mr. Clark. The title
superintendent was not regularly applied to this agent until 1847, but
the duties of the latter had undoubtedly been identical with those of
the former for a number of years. Louisville is thus, according to
Barnard, to be credited with having the first city superintendent of
schools in the country, as well as establishing the first night schools.
Considerable was done between 1830 and 1840 in the way of enlarg-
ing the field of education in the city, as additional schools were estab-
lished, some in buildings erected for them, others in rented build-
ings, so that by 1840 there were, besides the Louisville College, 7 pri-
mary schools, 6 grammar schools, and 1 night school, with an aggre-
gate attendance of 1,287 and an average attendance of 948. The salary
of the principal of the main grammar school had by this time been
raised to $900, and that of the school agent to $800. The city received
this year its first pro rata from the State fund, amounting to $831.20.
On May 27, 1840, an important ordinance was passed by the city
council, which declared in its first section :
That from and after the 1st of September next the monitorial system of instruc-
tion and all charges for tuition fees in the city schools be, and they are hereby,
abolished.
' American Journal of Education, vol. 19, p. 537. - Ibid., vol. 24, pp. 253-255.
346 HISTORY OF IIKiHER EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
This niu<l<» tli«» wlioh^ <uly s(*h(M)l syst<5iu free, except Louisville Col-
l<»go, whi<»h still <*JiJirji:(^<l tuition.
From 1S40 to 1^50 tlioro was no advance in the free-school idea,
(»x<M»i)t tliat an arran^eniont wjis made, about 1845, to supply jKwr
rliildn'ii witli l>ooks wIkmi noc^essary, but new schools were added to
those alnsuly nxistinji; unchM'tho newmethod, until, in 1845, there were
5 ^raiiiiiiar schools and 15 primary schools, with an aggregate attend-
an<M» of 1,750, and an avora^o atU^ndance of 1,375; and in 1850 there
W(»n» 5 jrrammar and IH primary schools, wliich received for their sup-
port *:J, Son. so from the St^itc and *12,r)51.73 from the city and had on
their rolls th<^ uanu\s of 4,3o:{ pupils. There were, in 1850, 43 teachers
and ajHsist^mts, who reiMMVcMl salaries aggregating $16,050, and the
value of tlu^ city school property at that time was $33,721.85. The city
then had 45,(Mjo inhabitants and was divided into eight wards.
The closing wonls of the fifth section of Article X of the second
city chart(M*, adopted March 24, 1851, were as follows:
No fees for tuition shall ever be charged in said academical department of said
nniversity, in said high school for females, or In said public schools of Lomsvllle.^
This charter placed the property of the public schools and their
manag<Miu^nt in charge of a board of trustees, composed of two mem-
bers from each ward of the city, elected by the people of the ward.
It declared that tlu*. a(*.ademic department of the university should be
oxxmkmI in its new location and a central female high school should be
establisluMl in 1852. It also allowed the city to levy a tax of not less
than 124 cents or more than 25 cents on the $100, and to appropriate
its portion of the State school fund and all fines and forfeitures in its
courts, together with all escheats in its limits, to its own.schools. la
addition it was empowered to make a special appropriation of $75,000
to sui)ply needed school buildings.
Early in 1852, in order to put the schools on a ward basis and have
more desirable buildings, all the old school property was sold and new
lots, suitably located, purchased, $68,405 being paid out for lots between
May 3, 1852, and May 14, 1870, and between 1857 and 1873, 20 school
buildings, all brick but one, were erected, the city having contributed,
between January 1, 1853, and February 1, 1870, $610,000 in appropria-
ti(ms to its schools. When the third city charter was adopted, on
March 3, 1870, there were 4 intermediate, 14 district, and 4 branch
schools, most of them in much larger buildings than in 1850, with an
enrollment of 13,503 pupils and an annual income of $151,539.23, of
which $28,520.48 came from the State. There were 267 teachers and
assistants, with annual salaries of $164,265. 17.^ In 1854 the study of
German had been introduced into the schools, and, in 1870, 4,667
^ This made the whole city school system free. The academic department of tlie
university is old Louisville College, nominally made a part of the UniYersity d
Louisville in 1846.
^The city then had 12 wards and a population of something over 100,000.
I
THE PUBIilO-SCHOOL SYSTEM. 347
pupils were enrolled in the department, there being then 1 superin-
tendent, 10 teachers, and 13 assistants connected with it, whose salaries
were $15,700. In 1861 the Pestalozzian method of object teaching was
introduced into the Louisville schools, mainly through the influence
of Prof. W. N. Hailmann, professor of physical science in the male
high school at the time, a normal school being temporarily established
to facilitate its introduction.
The charter of 1870 made the tax for city schools 25 cents on the
$100, a special levy of 8 cents for three years or longer, as the city
council might decide, being allowed, in addition, to supply buildings
as needed. In the matter of providing for the education of the negro
only has Louisville ever been behind the State of Kentucky in edu-
cational policy. The State passed its first law looking to the estab-
lishment of schools for its colored population in 1866, but the first
step looking in this direction was not taken by Louisville until 1867,
when, by an amendment to the city charter, all taxes paid by the
negroes of the city were set apart to provide separate schools for their
children.
Nothing was accomplished under this act, but section 86 of the
charter of 1870 made a similar provision, and, by a liberal interpreta-
tion of this charter, the city soon went far ahead of the State in pro-
viding schools for the race. In the latter part of 1870 two colored
schools were opened with 3 teachers each and an enrollment of 457
pupils. The first colored high school building, a very handsome and
well-equipped one, was dedicated on October 7, 1873, there being then
three other buildings for the race accommodating 1,000 pupils. The
running of these cost the city more than $3,000 a year above the taxes
received from its colored population, which was something less than
$2,000. The number of these schools was further increased in the
next few years so that when, in 1882, the schools for the two races
were put upon the same basis by State action, Louisville already had
quite well provided for the education of her colored population.
The history of the school system of Louisville since 1870 has been
one of continued and uniform progress in other directions besides
that just indicated. In 1880 an additional tax of 5 cents on the $100
was imposed to meet growing needs. In that year the income of the
schools from city taxation was $160,079, whereas in 1870 it had been
$139,366. The amount received from the State fund in 1880 was $50,964.
In 1881 the total income of the Louisville schools was about $300,000.
At that time there were 31 schools with 328 teachers and an average
attendance of 14,992 pupils, the city school property then being valued
at $847,338.20.
The charter of 1893, passed in order to conform the city government
to the new State constitution of 1891, retained practically intact the
previous city school system, in the organization of which it made no
material changes, the control of the system being vested in two trustees
34H HISTORY OF HIGIIICR EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY.
o1<m*1<m1 from oarh of tlu* sovtMi h^gislativo districts of the city instead
of two from oacli ward as form(»rly. According to it, the city tax,
lovii'd for scliool pnriMiscs, was inad<» not less than 33 cents on the 1100.
TIh' ^rowtli of tlic system in rcc(»nt years may be seen from the fol-
lowing statistics for tliesehool year ending June 30, 1897: There were
tlion 44 s(fh<M)ls, 3l> ward schools, ])rinmry, secondary, and interme-
diat(», Ix^sides 4 hi^li schools (including the manual training school),
and a normal school, witli a total enrollment of 26,242 pupils, and
an average* attendanc(» of 1!>,S3(); the total number of teachers
iM^ing i)r){\. Tlic s(*hool property was valued at $1,047,280, and the
scliool fnrnituie an<l apparat us at *SS,Oi»0. The money received from
tlM' State was *17r,,31().8(); from city taxes $320,1.54.35, and the total
expc^nsos for thc^ y(»ar were $520,300.10, of which $350,511.58 was paid
for teacliers' salari(»s.
Mucli of the suc<'ess of the present school system of Louisville is
due to the exc<»ll(Mit superintendents of schools the city has had the
go(^l fortune* usually to secun*. Of these, George H. Tingley, jr.,
deserves cs])ecially to be mentioned on account of his long and able
services. 3Ir. ''IMngky liad l)ecomc a pupil of the city schools almost
from tli(» inc(»ption of the system, was later a teacher and then a trus-
tee. He was elected superint(»ndent in Sejitember, 1863, and served
continuously until his resignation on October 7, 1894, having labored
faithfully in behalf of the system, either as teacher, trustee, or super-
intendent, for over fifty years, lie was succeeded by the present
efficient superintendent, K. II. Mark.
One of the most prominent features of the development of the
school system of Louisville in re(jent years has been the more com-
plete organization and enlargement of its higher departments. These
consist at i)resent of four high schools, including the manual training
scliooL and a normal school, and are worthy of some notice in this
connection.
AVe have seen that the school known at different periods in its his-
tory as Jefferson Seminary, Louisville College, and the academic
dei)ai'tment of the University of Louis\ille had long served as a high
school for the boys of the cit3^ l^y the charter of 1851 it was regu-
larly converted into thci city male high scliool, which it has since
remained. This transformation and the change to the new location
in the building of the law department of the university, which it has
since occupied, do not seem to have been carried out until 1856, when
William Ilarnoy became its first regular high school principal. It has
since had 11 other principals, for longer or shorter periods of service.
The school now has a faculty of 10 teachers and an excellent high
school course, which i)repares for the best colleges and universities
and foi* business lif(^ It usually has about 300 students and about
30 graduates annually.
THK PUBLIC-SCHOOL SYSTEM. 349
A f(Mnale higli scliool was also provided for by the charter of 1851,
to be established in the next year. It was not opened, however, until
185G, when it was located at the southwest corner of Fifth and Walnut
streets, and had J. C. Spenser as its first principal. It has since had
three other i)rincipals. After having had temporary quarters in three
other buildings, the school was finally located in 1873 in the build-
ing it has since occupied on First near Chestnut street. This
building wlien erected was one of the largest and finest of its kind
in the country, costing with its furniture something over $115,000.
The course of the school is very similar to that of the male high
school, but substitutes for Greek something in the way of what is
usually denominated ornamental education. The present faculty is
composed of 19 teachers. The usual attendance is about 600 annually,
and the graduates generally number about 50. Its present building
has been overcrowded for several years, and arrangements have con-
sequently been made to erect for it a fine new building at Fifth and
Hill streets. When the school has been transferred to this building,
its present building will probably become a home for tlie male high
school, which, besides having no permanent location, has also been
cramped for space.
The importance of manual training had for some time been appre-
ciated by the school authorities of Louisville, and efforts had pre-
viously been made to furnish facilities in this department before the
first preliminary steps looking in this direction were actually taken in
September, 1800, when a manual-training department was attached
to the male high school. Tliis had since been in operation with con-
siderable success when, on May 2, 1892, Mr. A. V. Dupont, a wealthy
citizen of Louisville and an enthusiast for such education, proposed
to build and equip for the city, at his own expense, a first-class
school building for manual training, with accommodation for 300
pupils, provided the city would establish a manual-training high
school as a part of its regular school system. This proposition was
accepted, and the building, which is a handsome one, with a complete
modern equipment, was partly occupied in October, 1892.
The school was fully inaugurated in the autumn of 1893, with
H. G. Brownell as its first regular principal. He is at present assisted
by a faculty of 12 other teachers. The course of instruction, while
putting great emphasis upon drawing and shop work of all kinds,
also includes elementai-y science and mathematics, together with
English, German, history, and civics. Something over 200 pupils
have attended the school annually since its establishment, and the
graduates during the last four years have averaged something over
20 each year.
A colored high school, known as the Central School, was, as we have
seen, established in 1873. It has a faculty of seven teachers and a
350 HISTOKY OF IIIGnEli EDUCATION IN KENTUCKY,
cM)ui-so including tho dopartmonts of psychology and logic, English,
liistory, niatlioinatics, natural scionco, and Latin. Its annual matric-
ulation averag(\s about 2(K), of whom 20 are usually graduated.
A I'ogular (uty normal Hcliool was established in 1871, as a necessary
conipleniont U) the (*,ity soliool system, in order to supply it with trained
t4^acluM*s. T1h» scli(K)l was located in one of the city school buildings
on Main street until its present building on Market street was erected.
Hiram Roberts was its first i)rincipal, and remained so throughout its
history until his deatli in 1897, when he was succeeded by the present
principal, W. J. MeConatliy.
It was susixinded in 1878 on account of the extra expense due to its
operation, but was soon found to be almost indispensable and was
reopened in October, 1881. The present faculty has four regular
instructoi's and live critic teachers. The school receives each year 30
graduates from the female high school, and six others are admitted on
examination. Tlie regular course is two years in length, and there are
usually about 30 normal graduates. A commercial department was
attached to this school in 1801, and has commercial and business
classes, each with a course of one year. These classes combined
have usually about 150 pupils, with about 100 graduates. There are
five additional teachers in this department.
BIBLIOGRAPHY.
Tlie Lonisville Directory for 1832, containing a sketch of the diy by Mann
Butler ; Butler's History of Kentucky; Deering's Louisville; Loaisville, Past and
Present; Williams's Ohio Falls Cities; articles by Colonel Dnrrett in the Conrier-
Joumal of January, 1881; Barnard's Journal of Education.
o
.«
VITA.
Alvin Fayette Lewis was bom near Bowling Green, Kentucky,
October 9, 1861. He received his collegiate education at Ogden
College, Bowling Green, Kentucky, and Princeton College, New
Jersey, the former conferring on him the degree of A. B. in 1881 and
of A. M. in 1885, and the latter the degree of A. B. in 1884 and A. M.
in 1887. He was Principal of a preparatory school connected with
Ogden College in 1881-1882, and an Instructor in Bardstown (Ken-
tucky) Male and Female Institute in 1884rl885. He was then an
Adjunct Professor in Arkansas Industrial University, Fayetteville,
Arkansas, 1885-1887, and a Professor in the State Seminary at Talla-
hassee, Florida, 1887-1889, and the President of the last-mentioned
institution, 1892-1898, being absent on leave during 1895-1896. He
pursued graduate studies in Johns Hopkins University in 1889-1892
and 1895-1896, having given his attention mainly to Latin and Phil^
osophy in 1889-1890 and to History and Economics during the
remaining years, devoting about three and one-half scholastic years
to the Departments of History and Economics and Philosophy, in
which courses were pursued principally under Professors Adams and
Griffin, Associate Professors Ely and Emmott, and under Dr. James
Sc'houler, Lecturer in American History. The candidate spent the
major part of the winter semester 1898-1899 at the University of
Berlin, pursuing there special courses in the departments under dif-
ferent professors. His principal subject of study has been History,
liis first subordinate Economics, and his second subordinate Phil-
osophy. At intervals between 1892 and 1898, he has collected,
mainly on the ground, the facts for the accompanying dissertation
on the History of Education in Kentucky.
I
ti'
!l
M
3 2044 024 328 155
J^